Outbounds 2010-2011
Ariana Stark
2010-11 Outbound to Hungary
Hometown: St. Augustine, Florida
School: St. Augustine High School
Sponsor: St. Augustine Sunrise Rotary Club, District 6970, Florida
Host: Szolnok Rotary Club, District 1911, Hungary
Ariana - Hungary
Ariana’s Bio
“Let me fall, let me climb. There’s a moment when fear and dreams must collide.
Someone I am is waiting for courage. The one I want, the one I will become will catch me
So let me fall, if I must fall. I won’t heed your warnings. I won’t hear them.”
Szervusz!
My name is Ariana Stark. I am a senior at Saint Augustine High School (SAHS), and a student in St. John’s County Center for the Arts (SJCCA). I live in Saint Augustine, Florida, the Oldest City in the United States. I have a younger brother, 2 caring and supportive parents, and two cats. Currently, my family is hosting a Rotary Exchange student from Italy. And, most importantly, I will be spending my next school year in Hungary!
“All I ask, all I need. Let me open whichever door I might open.
Let me fall, if I fall. Though the phoenix may or may not rise”
I am an artist at heart. I draw, write, sing, compose and play both the flute and piano. I sing with the Chamber Singers and Concert Chorus as well as playing the flute in the Wind Ensemble and other musical groups. I have been studying the flute for eight years, and am planning to pursue music professionally. To me, art and music provide a way to communicate without words. I enjoy all types of music, everything and anything. From little known bands, to jazz, to Liszt’s Consolation No.3, to the Beatles, I listen to it all. I chose Hungary because of its rich history and look forward to a great experience for me.
“I will dance so freely, holding on to no one. You can hold me only
if you too will fall away from all these useless fears and chains”
I love to travel. So far, I have been to England, Japan, South Korea, and Spain. I have also had the opportunity to host several exchange students, from South Korea, Spain, France, Ecuador, Brazil, Japan, and Italy. I am hoping to travel to many more places throughout the world.
“Someone I am is waiting for my courage.
The one I want, the one I will become will catch me
So let me fall, if I must fall. I won’t heed your warning. I won’t hear.”
I am open-minded and eager for change and new experiences. I long to step out of my comfort zone and enter to realm of the unknown. I want to soar on the wings of change, facing obstacles and overcoming them. I believe my adventure is not waiting to begin . . .
. . . It has already begun . . . . . . Ez birtokol már megkezdett . . .
“Let me fall, if I fall. There’s no reason to miss this one chance.
This perfect moment. Just let me fall.”
Lyrics from Cirque du Soleil’s “Let Me Fall” from the show Quidam
Ariana’s Journals
August 17
Little train to the heart
Little light in the dark
Little hope that you just might find your way up out of here
Cause you’ve been hiding for days
Wasted and wasting away
But I’ve got a little hope today you’ll face your fears
Yeah I know it’s not easy, I know that it’s hard
Follow the lights to this city
It’s only a couple of days until I step on a plane and leave for the greatest year of my life. Emotionally speaking, I would say that I’m excited and nervous all at the same time. I wouldn’t really say that I’m scared. True, it’s definitely slightly nerve-wracking. It might be safe to say that my parents are more worried than I am.
Get up and go, Take a chance and be strong
Or you could spend your whole life holding on
Don’t look back just go Take a breath move along
Or you could spend tour whole life holding on
On the plus side, I have heard from my first host family in Szolnok. My host parents’ names are László and Anikó Kispál. László is a businessman and Anikó is a kindergarten teacher. I will have two host siblings. Ansci likes to dance and ride horses (and there is a horse ranch right on their street). Laci, her brother, plays the guitar and tennis. They have two turtles, three cats, and a dog. I cannot wait to meet them on August 22!!
Believe the tunnel can end.
Believe your body can mend.
Yeah I know you can make it though cause I believe in you
So let’s go put up a fight
Let’s go make everything alright
Go on and take a shot go give it all you got
Yeah I know it’s not easy I know that it’s hard
And it’s not always pretty
Packing is definitely one of the hardest parts that people seem to leave out of their journal. The sight of one empty suitcase sitting in the middle of the room is one of the most concrete signs that I’m leaving. Yes, I can only have one free suitcase, which makes things so much harder. I never realized how little space a suitcases can hold until I began packing for this journey.
Get up and go, Take a chance and be strong
Or you could spend your whole life holding on
Don’t look back just go, Take a breath move along
Or you could spend tour whole life holding on
When I step on that plane on August 21, I will be letting go of everything I have known in my 17 short years of life. I don’t want to look back and regret not doing something. I want to cherish every possible moment of this experience because I know there is nothing like it. My goal this year is to take each moment and live it as though tomorrow may not come. I know this sounds like a cliché, but I know the time will fly by so fast and before I know it, I’ll be coming back home with a whole new set of experiences and language that has become a part of me. I don’t want to be trapped by a routine that I have known forever. I can’t wait to experience something new and different from what I have known.
Don’t wanna wake up to the telephone ring
Are you sitting down I need to tell you something
Enough is enough you can stop waiting to breathe
And don’t wait up for me
Still, it’s all so strange to think I will be leaving so soon. It seems like just the other day I was going through the interview process and the first outbound orientation. It’s hard to believe that this day is finally here. If everything that I have done so far has gone by so fast, this year will seem over way to soon.
Get up and go, Take a chance and be strong
Or you could spend your whole life holding on
Don’t look back just go Take a breath move along
Or you could spend your whole life holding on
I am a getting ready to leave for the most memorable year of my life. When I return, I want to be a citizen of the world, not of one country. I look forward to being someone who is sure of themselves in any situation. I want to be flexible and adaptive for whatever life decides to throw my way. I believe that Rotary has done all they could to prepare me for everything (roughly) and will be there if I need anything whether it be advice or help with something in my school. I can’t thank Rotary enough for allowing me to depart on this experience to Hungary. They have worked so hard for all us “outbounds”. I for one am not going to let them down.
Get up and go, Take a chance and be strong
Or you could spend your whole life holding on
Don’t look back just go Take a breath move along
Or you could spend your whole life holding on
Don’t spend your whole life holding on
–>Lyrics from “Go” by Boys Like Girls album ‘Heart Heart Heartbreak'<–
September 14
A new world calls across the ocean
A new world calls across the sky
A new world whispers in the shadows
Time to fly, time to fly
My flight over went as smoothly as possible, and I didn’t end up trying to fly to Bucharest instead of Budapest (as my host family was worried about). Jet lag didn’t catch up with me for a few days. As it turns out, my host family lives in a “suburb” of Szolnok. However, they have a huge backyard, with apple, pear, and plum trees. Everyone here has dogs, so they are barking all night, and some actually howl at the moon. Also, whoever said that roosters crow at the break of dawn lied. They crow any time they want to, even if it’s one in the morning.
Possibly one of the most memorable events within my first few weeks in Hungary would be my eighteenth birthday. With it being the day after I arrived, I didn’t expect my family to make a big deal out of it. Yet, that morning, all of them crowded in the room I share with Ancsi, to wake me up by singing “Happy Birthday” in Hungarian. It turns out that they had woken up early that morning to bake a cake for me. I feel like part of the family already. My host mother takes pictures of everything. They call her “Papperazzi Kispál” for a reason.
It’s about one moment, the moment before it all becomes clear
And in that one moment, you start to believe there’s nothing to fear
It’s about one second, and just when you’re on the verge of success
The sky starts to change, and the wind starts to blow
And you’re suddenly a stranger. There’s no explaining where you stand
And you didn’t know that you sometimes have to go
‘Round an unexpected bend and the road will end
In a new world
Starting school was interesting to say the least. Before the start of every school year, there is a ceremony to celebrate the accomplishments of the previous year and the hope for a good year. It was a great opportunity for me to meet some of the students in my class. They are all really nice, and always want to help me. In every class, students want me to sit by them (especially in the English class). The best part is that they are always helpful when I get that confused look on my face, because I have little to no idea on what is going on. Because of my age, I am in the 12th class, or one of the graduating classes. Every year, at the school ball in December, the graduating class does a special dance routine. So, every day, there is some form of discussion about the dance that our class will do. One day, it’s the colors of the dresses and the guys’ shirts. The next, it’s who wants to dance the Vienesse waltz (a traditional part of the dance). Another day it’s what music we are dancing to.
A new world calls for me to follow
A new world waits for my reply
A new world holds me to a promise
Standing by, standing by
Food, glorious food, magical food, wonderful food. (To quote Oliver). They eat so much here. Also, they don’t just cover everything with paprika. In my experience of food here, they also collectively love salt, garlic and ketchup. Every day we tend to eat five meals: breakfast, “elevenses” (a sort of brunch), lunch, late lunch (around 4) and then dinner. Also every meal, has at least two courses, one soup, and then a sort of meat dish. Between these, everyone drinks coffee. There is even a snack area in the school that sells coffee, and other drinks and snacks between classes.
School lunch is actually pretty good here, much better then school lunch back in Florida. My school is right by the Tisza Hotel, so the food is better than I would have ever thought. Each day, we have a sort of soup, followed by the main dish. Even at school, there is so much food. Students eat so much every day. Between each class, most of them pull out another sandwich to eat or go to buy a snack at the school canteen.
It’s about one moment, that moment you think you know where you stand
And in that one moment, the things that you’re sure of slip from your hand
And you’ve got one second, to try to be clear, to try to stand tall
But nothing’s the same, tnd the wind starts to blow
And you’re suddenly a stranger in some completely different land
And you thought you knew but you didn’t have a clue
That the surface sometimes cracks to reveal the tracks
To a new world
There are three other exchange students at my school. The first one I met was Tiago, a student from Brazil. His host brother, Martszi (I think that’s how it’s spelled), is in the same class as me. At the school’s ceremony, I met Alonzo, a student from Mexico. He wants to be a singer, and is a social butterfly. The third student is a girl from Italy, Lavinia, who is here with the AFS exchange program.
Homesickness, what seems to be the bane of exchange students, hasn’t struck yet. I’m grateful for that, but I am expecting it to arrive any day now. Culture shock didn’t really seem to be as much of an issue as I expected either. True, there are definite differences, like standing up when a teacher enters the room, or eating pizza by cutting it up with a knife and fork. I’ve learned to observe what others around me are doing and quickly follow suit when necessary.
You have a house in the hills
You have a job on the coast
You find a lover you’re sure you believe in
You’ve got a pool in the back
You get to the part of your life
You hold the ring in your hand
But then the earthquake hits
And the bank closes in
Then you realize you didn’t know anything
Nobody told you the best way to steer
When the wind starts to blow
Public transportation is something worth getting used to. Because my schedule for school is different from the other student’s schedules in my class, I take the bus to school and home from school almost every day. School here starts at 7:30, but because I live in Szandaszólós (which is farther away) my host siblings and I have to get up at 6 in the morning.
My first time taking the bus home by myself could possibly be considered comedic. I off at the right stop, which was what I was worried about. I didn’t think that I should have asked for directions on how to get home from the bus stop. After all, I should be able to remember it when I went with Ancsi once, right? Um…not really. I ended up wandering around the neighborhood for about two hours. On the Brightside, I had two bottles of tea in my backpack, and enough food to feed an army (because my mother thinks I eat so much). Eventually, I had the smart idea to go look at the map at the bus stop, and still made it home before everyone else, but not by much.
And you’re suddenly a stranger all of a sudden
You life is different than you planned
And you’ll have to stay ‘til you somehow find a way
To be sure of what will be
Then you might be free
In the card for my birthday, Ancsi wrote a quote from Ben Stein “The first step to getting the things you want out of life is this: Decide what you want.” I’ve decided that I want to make this year extraordinary. So far, I’ve worked to embrace what may seem strange, solve possible communication problems, and have begun making those connections that make this very large world seem so much smaller. I’ve stepped outside of my comfort zone, into the realm of the unknown. The first step is always the hardest, but it’s the one that’s most worth the taking.
One of the questions I’ve been asked the most by others is “Why I chose to come to Hungary?” Every day I spend here, I find myself discovering the answer to this in a small town in Hungary’s great plain and its residents with large hearts. My first two weeks here have been bizarre, confusing, and curious, yet I love every minute of it.
A new world crashes down like thunder
A new world charging through the air
A new world just beyond the mountain
Waiting there, waiting there
A new world shattering the silence
There’s a new world I’m afraid to see
A new world louder every moment
Come to me, come to me
Song Lyrics from “Opening of a New World” from Jason Robert Brown’s Songs for a New World
September 29
She’s a good girl, loves her mama
Loves Jesus and America too
She’s a good girl, crazy ’bout Elvis
Loves horses and her boyfriend too
It’s been a month, and it still hasn’t really sunk in yet that I am actually here. Every day I’m like ‘I’m really in Hungary. This is really happening.’ It feels like I’m living in a dream. Maybe it’s because I sleep so much here. Now, I was never really a nap person, but some days when I come home from school, all I want to do is sleep. I don’t know if it’s just me, but are all exchange students always this tired? Also, homesickness hasn’t really paid a visit yet. I keep expecting it though, waiting for it to strike when I least expect it.
On another note, all the Rotary students on exchange in Hungary had our orientation on September 10 and 11. There are 35 brave souls who are in Hungary this year. Of course, there are a lot from Brazil and the USA, so it can get pretty loud when we are all together. You know you’re an exchange student when you can make friends with other exchange students in less than 24 hours and (semi) peacefully debate religious and political issues with them.
It’s a long day living in Reseda
There’s a freeway runnin’ through the yard
And I’m a bad boy ‘cause I don’t even miss her
I’m a bad boy for breakin’ her heart
So, being in the 12th class means that I am taking part in the dance that we do at the Szalagavató (the school dance in December.) I have practice two days a week for this. Now, the practice is entirely in Hungarian, although the teacher speaks fluent English. I think he enjoys watching me try to figure out what’s going on. Most of the other students find it completely hilarious, and I spend plenty of time laughing at myself. One of our moves involves two groups of people rotating in an X formation. Well, as a band geek, the actual dancing part while staying in a line is easy. As we are practicing this, my inner band geek wants to start saying things along the lines of “Dress the form! Check the diag! Stay on step!” (If you don’t know marching terminology, I’m sorry that you won’t find this really funny). Yet, I realize if I say any of this, everyone will look at me like ‘Huh?’
The first actual assignment I had to do for school was for my English class. I had to do a presentation on a “typical” American high school and afterschool activities. Most of the students were surprised that marching band isn’t considered a sport after I showed them a video of our show from last year. They kept asking me questions about football, cheerleaders, schedules, and surfing. They seemed surprised when I told them that my high school isn’t like the ones pictured in American movies and TV with the mean football players and such.
And I’m free, free fallin’
Yeah I’m free, free fallin’
Last time, I kind of glossed over the language. Well, not many people think of learning Hungarian, maybe because it only has 35 different noun cases, and isn’t close to any other language (well, other than Finnish, but even then). Myself and the other exchange students in Szolnok have one language lesson a week, which is not enough. It doesn’t really help that our Hungarian teacher starts teaching is past tense conjugation, when we barely know the present tense conjugation. Yet, I’m learning more and more each day, mostly a lot of words. My host parents don’t speak any English, so they enjoy pointing at things and saying the Hungarian word for it until I repeat it after them perfectly. So, my pronunciation has become pretty good. Still, the 14 different vowels are really confusing.
All the vampires walkin’ through the valley
Move west down Ventura Boulevard
And all the bad boys are standing in the shadows
All the good girls are home with broken hearts
Whenever everyone else isn’t around, Apa (my host father) loves to try to feed me large amounts of food, especially for breakfast. Now, I’ve never really been much of a breakfast person, so this is way different than what I’m used to. His normal breakfast is about a third of loaf of bread with some sort of cream cheese spread with sliced sausage (at least I think its sausage). And the loaves of bread here are huge. I could get a loaf of bread and it would feed me for about a week. That’s how big they are, or I just don’t eat a lot.
Apa also makes this amazing spread that Ancsi, Láci and I eat almost every day. When watching him make it, I was a little unsure, but it is indescribably good. To make it takes a bag of feta cheese, half a container of sour cream, cumin, onion, and paprika (no real surprise there). It may sound nasty, but it’s so tasty.
I have been asked if a lot of people in America are overweight. Yes, in other countries, they really think that Americans eat fast food all the time. What I haven’t figured out is how Hungarians eat so much (and everything is fried) yet still stay so skinny? Then again, it might be because they actually exercise in their gym class. No one comes out of that class without sweating about two pounds of their body weight.
And I’m free, free fallin’
Yeah I’m free, free fallin’
Free fallin’, now I’m a, free fallin’,
now I’m a Free fallin’, now I’m a, free fallin’,
Each day here is slightly different, as I start school at a different time each day. On the plus side, I can successfully navigate the city bus system, and I’m getting really good at drawing maps. But I haven’t gotten lost again, well yet. This coming weekend, the other exchange students in Szolnok and I get to discover how to work the train system in Hungary. That will be very entertaining. Much calamity will ensue.
I know I left this out last time, but I am taking flute lessons while in Hungary. I’m taking from the Bartok Béla Zeneiskola, or for those who don’t know Hungarian, Béla Bartok Music School. Now this isn’t the university in Budapest, but it’s pretty good. I have two lessons a week, and my teacher does expect me to practice (with a metronome).
I wanna glide down over Mulholland
I wanna write her name in the sky
Gonna free fall out into nothin’
Gonna leave this world for a while
Something different that I have noticed is the maps that are used here. It’s something that I hadn’t ever noticed before, but maps in the United States always depict North America in the center of the map. Here, Europe is normally in the center of the map. It’s the little things that really catch my attention. Things like differences in something as simple as a world map that make me think how big the world really is. I keep learning more and more about the world around me. The more I learn, the more I want to know. Looking back on the past four weeks, it seems that time has already gone by so fast. I just want to take every moment and live in it for all it’s worth.
And I’m free, free fallin’
Yeah I’m free, free fallin’
Lyrics from “Free Fallin’” as covered by The Almost, originally by Tom Petty and the Heartbreakers
October 25
I have, I have you breathing down my neck
Breathing down my neck
I don’t, don’t know what you could
Possibly expect under this condition
So I’ll wait, I’ll wait
For the ambulance to come, ambulance to come
Pick us up off the floor
What did you possibly expect
Under this condition, so slow down
This night’s a perfect shade of
I’ve been really busy these past weeks, so this is later than I expected it to be. Adaption is hard, but it’s coming each and every day. School has gotten harder. It’s not that the teachers now expect me to learn in class, it’s that now I’m not the new person that every one wants to talk with. The other students are understanding of my very poor attempts at hungarian, but communication is difficult. I am trying so hard not to fall into the english trap.
I still haven’t faced homesickness, and haven’t called home or skyped with my parents once. Although it hasn’t affected me, the other Rotary students at my school, have been having a hard time with homesickness. As the one that hasn’t faced it yet, they often come and talk to me about it.
Dark blue, dark blue, have you
Ever been alone in a crowded room?
Well, I’m here with you, I said
The world could be burning and burning down
Dark blue, dark blue, have you
Ever been alone in a crowded room?
Well, I’m here with you, I said
The world could be burning
‘Til there’s nothing but dark blue
Just dark blue
At the beginning of this month, all the exchange students in Hungary took a trip to West Hungary and Venice. We had a ten hour bus ride, overnight, with about thirty exchange studnets, meaning that most people won’t get any sleep. We also learned that no coherent conversations occur at two in the moring.
Once we arrived in Venice, Béla, the district chairman for Hungary, gave us the entire day to wander the city. I set out with two students from California, Frank and Katie. With Frank being the direction ninja he is, we wandered around the city for a good five hours, but were always able to make it back to St. Mark’s (our meeting place). Though it may sound boring, we found all of these amazing churches, and saw such amazing craftmanship and art in these buildings. We saw artwork that had been created well before the United States was even thought to exist. Me, being the music nut that I am, was really excited to find Vivaldi’s church in a little corner of Venice.
Of course, we couldn’t go to Venice without having real italian food. We found this little pizza place, and each tried a different type of pizza. Now, when ordering pizza, it’s important to remeber that these pizzas are about ten inches in diameter, for one person. Katie decided to be adventurous and try the seafood pizza. It was a normal pizza, with crust and cheese, but topped with about three inches of shrimp and mussels. We kept waiting for Sebastian to appear and start singing ”Under the Sea.”
And this flood, this flood
Is slowly rising up, swallowing the ground
Beneath my feet, tell me
How anybody thinks under this condition
So, I’ll swim, I’ll swim
As the water rises up, sun is sinking down
And now all I can see are the planets in a row
Suggesting it’s best that I slow down
This night’s a perfect shade of
Ancsi is helping me learn so much when it comes to language. I can now conjugate some verbs, which means I can make coherent sentances, not just random strings of words. Still, most of my sentances don’t fully make sense because the sentance structure here is so different. Now, I always had trouble with the technicalities of English grammer, so trying to explain english grammer to someone learning english, as well as trying to learn Hungarian grammer just makes it that much harder. Still, we always make it fun.
Possibly the funnest part of learning the languge is listening to cds of Disney songs, that have been dubbed in Hungarian. Almost every day, I watch a movie in Hungarian with English subtitles (if they are available, if not, I get to guess what’s going on). I am almost always listening to a Hungarian radio station, just to hear the language. Still, it is weird to be listening to the radio and hear songs from the Backstreet Boys come on.
Dark blue, dark blue, have you
Ever been alone in a crowded room?
Well, I’m here with you, I said
The world could be burning and burning down
Dark blue, dark blue
Have you ever been alone in a crowded room?
Well, I’m here with you, I said
The world could be burning dark blue
Someone, somewhere once said “The trouble with foreign languages is, you have to think before your speak.” This is definitly true as any exchange student will know by now. The hardest part about learning an increasingly complex language is having to think through everything I say, and figure out where the prepositions add on and what to change in the verb. A majority of the time, it’s far from perfect and my pronunciation can be downright horrendous (seeing as I am completely and utterly unable from rolling my r’s), but speaking the language is the only way I will get better.
I am beginning to slowly understand what’s going on around me. Well, most of the time. A majority of the hungarian I hear can be explained by “word I know, hungarian, hungarin, hungarian, word I know, more hungarian” Still, being able to understand to sentances on the bus home from school excited me.
We were boxing, we were boxing the stars
We were boxing, you were swinging from Mars
And then the water reached the west coast
And took the power lines, the power lines
And it was me and you, and the whole town underwater
There was nothing we could do it was dark blue
I finally tried the infamous palinka that Hungary is famous for. It’s hard to describe, but it might be something along the lines of firewhiskey (excuse my Harry Potter reference but it’s the closest comparason I can think of). The first taste is somewhat hard to get past, but after that it’s not too bad. It all depends on the flavor of the palinka. It’s a little strong for me though.Although, the burning sensation that follows the initial taste, is quite useful on a cold day in Hungary.
I first tried palinka at a tradition called “disznovagyas” which literally translates to ’cutting the pig.’ For this tradition, my entire host family gathered at my host grandmother’s house in Jászkisér (look up spelling). Once there, the men of the family proceeded to cut and cook the pig and other such details. I stayed inside the house with my host mother and her sister, while the actual pig cutting part was going on. Láci and I also biked around the small village where they lived.
After cutting the pig, part of the meat is cooked right away, while another part is used to make sausages, called hurka. Now, watching the sausage being made can be either fascinating or completely disgusting, possibly a mix of both.
Dark blue, dark blue, have you
Ever been alone in a crowded room?
Well, I’m here with you, I said
The world could be burning and burning down
Dark blue
Have you ever been alone in a crowded room?
Well, I’m here with you, I said
The world could be burning
Now there’s nothing but dark blue
If you’ve ever been alone
You’ll know dark blue
If you’ve ever been alone
You’ll know, you’ll know
Lyrics from “Dark Blue” by Jack’s Mannequin
November 19
Well, there’s a time for feelin’ as good as we can
The time is now and there’s no stoppin’ us
There’s a time for livin’ as high as we can
Behind us you will only see our dust
So we just keep smilin’, move onward every day
Try to keep our thoughts away from home
We’re trav’lin’ all around, no time to settle down
And satisfy our wanderlust to roam
It’s hard to believe that it’s been almost three months since I arrived here. It feels like time has flown by. With the leaves changing colors, it almost seems that the world has come alive with colors. Yes I’ve seen trees with leaves that change colors in the fall, but it seems more vibrant, and more full of life here.
I cannot say how much I love my host family. I feel like such a part of my family. It’s almost impossible to explain how much I fit in here. Every week my host mother and I watch Megasztar and X-Faktor, which are kind of like American Idol, only much better. Even though she doesn’t speak any English, and I am still only speaking very basic level Hungarian, we manage to understand each other (it normally involves charades and pictures). My host father is currently having very much fun teaching me how to play ping-pong. We play almost every week. Slowly, I’m getting better at aiming the ball, so it doesn’t go into the plants, but personally I’m convinced that the ball likes landing in the plants. It’s just my darn left-handedness, and terrible hand-eye coordination.
You know we’re havin’ good days
And we hope they’re gonna last
Our future still looks brighter than our past
We feel no need to worry, no reason to be sad
Our mem’ries remind us
Maybe road life’s not so bad
A few weekends ago, my host family and I went to Lake Balaton. When we got to their house, we proceeded to take a boat ride over to the other side of the very large lake. There, we walked to a fish festival where we ate, well, fish. It was kind of like a cultural festival. There were all of these people selling handmade goods out of booths. Possibly the coolest thing there was a display of traditional archery and sword fighting. How often is there an actual archery competition in a festival like that? It was completely amazing.
Well, it’s getting very cold here. I’m expecting it to snow soon. My host family says it’s going to be the coldest winter that they’ve had in a few years. My classmates are always surprised that I’m already cold and it’s only November. Some mornings, I look out of the window of the room I share with Ancsi and see the frost over their backyard. I can’t help but think that my 15 walk to the bus stop won’t be fun in December and January.
Well, from sea to shining sea and a hundred points between
Still we go on digging every show
The cities in the land all extend a welcome hand
Till the morning when it’s time for us to go
The other day, my host brother asked a question in Hungarian, and was completely surprised when I answered him. The funny thing was, I didn’t even have to think about what he asked, his question just made sense. It wasn’t like he was speaking another language at all. There are times where I’ll forget something about English that should seem natural. I’m getting so used to hearing something other than English. Still, my pronunciation and actual speaking can be downright terrible at times. I am completely incapable of rolling my r’s, and differentiating because the pronunciation of vowels (because they have 14 here). I just have to remind myself that the secret of accomplishing anything is baby steps. There are very few things that have accomplished overnight.
Well, you know we’re having good days
And we hope they’re going to last
Our future still looks brighter than our past
Feel no need to worry, no reason to be sad
Our mem’ries remind us
Maybe road life’s not so bad
To the students who are waiting for a response from Rotary, my one piece of advice is that Rotary knows what they are doing. For those of you that are accepted, prepare for the next three years of your life to be one long adventure. Expect the work and don’t wait until the last minute to do anything. If Rotary says to do something, just do it. It will help. And for those of you who don’t get what you believe is your ‘dream’ country, keep your mind open. Honestly, when I first learned that I would be going to Hungary, I was happy, but apprehensive. Yet, after learning more about the country, and especially after being here, I have fallen in love with this country, with the people, and with the language. I feel like there’s not really another place that I would rather be, than right here, in Szolnok Hungary. True it’s a little town, with no more than 70,000 people, but for me, it’s truly become home. Köszönöm szepen Rotary!
Oh, yeah yeah yeah yeah yeah
Maybe road life’s not so bad
Road life’s not so bad, oh yeah, yeah
Oh, yeah yeah yeah yeah yeah
Lyrics from “Making Memories” by Rush
December 29
Slow down you crazy child
You’re so ambitious for a juvenile
If you’re so smart, then tell me why you’re still so afraid?
Where’s the fire, what’s the hurry about?
You better cool it off before you burn it out.
You’ve got so much to do and only so many hours in a day.
It’s so hard to believe that it’s been three months since I came to Hungary. The time seems to go by so quickly. It’s snowing here now. Still, everyone tells me that it’s a warmer year than usual. Despite this affirmation, I still attest that it’s really cold. This constant statement always seems to make my host family laugh. Anya and Ancsi refuse to let me leave the house until they are sure I am wearing at least two sweaters underneath my coat, gloves, a hat and scarf, and my boots.
On December 6th is a celebration in schools and families all across Hungary. All the students bring packages of chocolates to school and exchange them with other students in the class. Sometimes, like in my class, one student dresses up as St. Nicholas, or Santa Claus, and hands out the packages of chocolate. All in all, it was so much fun. I felt like my class accepted me as one of them, instead of simply an exchange student only there for the year.
And you know that when the truth is told
That you can get what you want or you can just get old
You’re gonna kick off before you even get halfway through
When will you realize, Vienna waits for you
My host family in Szolnok insisted that we celebrate Thanksgiving. Ansci and Laci were quite excited about Anya not making them go to school that day. So, on November 25, Anya, Nagymama (Anya’s mother) and I were shoved into the small kitchen cooking for the day. It was entertaining, difficult, and really fun. Somehow, Apa even managed to find a turkey, which are really hard to find in Eastern Europe.
There was some improvising on the recipes, as cream of mushroom soup, boxed stuffing, pecans, and sweet potatoes are virtually impossible to find in a Szolnok grocery store. Still, everything came out edible, despite partially making up the pumpkin pie as I went. My host family said that they wanted to celebrate Thanksgiving every year.
Slow down, you’re doin’ fine
You can be everything you want to be before you time
Although it’s so romantic on the borderline tonight
Too bad but it’s the life you lead
You’re so ahead of yourself that you’ve forgot what you need
Though you can see when you’re wrong, you can’t always see when you’re right
Earlier this month, all of the Rotary students in Hungary took a trip to Vienna, also known as Bécs in Magyarorság. It was so much fun. Myself and one of the other students wandered through the museum district and the Christmas market. We found a really interesting museum, with free admission, that had exhibits on ancient musical instruments, medieval arms and armor, and Ephesians architecture.
One of the highlights of the trip was finding Milka Land. See, Milka is the brand for this completely amazing chocolate that is found in Europe. They were giving away large amounts free chocolate and everything. It was so much fun. To say the least, almost all of the exchange students made a stop there. It was right by the Christmas Market, so it was relatively easy to find. The Christmas Market in Vienna is in one word, chaotic. There were so many people there; all fighting to reach their destination, which were normally the food vendors. It was, in short, completely amazing.
You got your passion, you got your pride
But don’t you only know that fools are satisfied
Dream on but don’t imagine they’ll all come true
When will you realize, Vienna waits for you
On December 18, my school had the Szálágáváto for the students of the 12th class. Each class performs two dances, one of which is a waltz; the other is usually Latin or rock. Taking part in this occasion was an experience I will always remember. For the waltz, the girls wear these large white dresses that we literally had to be tied into. There is nothing else like this experience. For all of the members of the 12th class and their families, it is the moment that they have been waiting for.
Slow down you crazy child,
Take the phone off the hook and disappear for a while
It’s alright; you can afford to lose a day or two
When will you realize, Vienna waits for you
I no longer seem to think of my host family as my ‘host’ family. They have really become my family here. Any time I think of them, I don’t think of them as simply a family I am staying with. I think of Ansci and Láci as a brother and sister, and Anya and Apa as a mother and father to me. It’s these relationships that are formed that RYE is all about. It’s one of those things that is extremely hard to explain, like that feeling of having a whole conversation in your new language with a stranger. I think that any other exchange student might understand easily. It’s that feeling that you’ve accomplished something so difficult, something so extraordinary. I’m thankful for each and every day here. It’s hard to say that there’s a place that I would rather be.
And you know that when the truth is told
That you can get what you want or you can just get old
You’re gonna kick off before you even get halfway through
Why don’t you realize, Vienna waits for you
When will you realize, Vienna waits for you
Lyrics from “Vienna” by Billy Joel
February 8
I’m a suspect, I’m a traitor,
I’m only here in body visiting
Yellow faces, in the distance scream
The beauty is in what isn’t said
I’m rising to my feet
Because tonight, the world turned in me
Because right now, I don’t dare to breathe
Oh babe I know, it’s alive
It’s somewhere for us to find tonight
Chase this Light with me!
Christmas and New Year’s weren’t as hard as I thought that they would be. Christmas here is a small family celebration on the 24th, then a large family gathering on the 25th. For Christmas day, we went to Jaskisher, and spent the day at my host grandparents’ house. We spent the whole day talking, playing games, and eating (of course).
Our New Year’s Celebration was fairly small, mainly because Apa was sick. We spent New Year’s Eve and day at Lake Balaton. Although I didn’t go to any big parties, we still had plenty of fun. The coolest thing that we did was walk on the surface of the lake. It was completely frozen over. People were out skating on it, sledding, and other fun wintery activities.
The language is getting easier as time progresses. I’m still not where I would like to be, but am progressing every day. As of now, I can understand and write fairly well, it’s the speaking that is the hardest. I try to hear the language as much as possible, whether it’s music, movies, the news, or just people speaking on the street.
My just so, my last call
My life is yours, in your gifted hands
Confetti rainfall, in the quiet street
These things I’ve found are special now
The knot is in my reach
Because tonight, the world turned in me
Because right now, I don’t dare to breathe
Oh babe I know, it’s alive
It’s somewhere for us to find tonight
Chase this Light with me!
I think I’m beginning to think of myself as Hungarian. I no longer consider it cold when it’s above 3 degrees Celsius (about 37 F.) I am now accustomed to eating soup at every meal and slurping it with pride. Possibly one of the most interesting changes was when asked a question about New Year’s Eve in the States by Ancsi. In my answer, instead of saying “we”, I said “they”. The funny thing was that I didn’t even realize I had done that until she pointed it out.
People here are very proud of their country. It’s a type of pride that stretches beyond the current boarders, to where the boarders of the country used to be. There are so many people who consider themselves Hungarians who do not actually live in the country, but in areas that used to be part of the country before the First World War. The longer I am here, the more I understand, and the more I realize I have so much still to learn.
Movie Screens, Photographs
Through another’s eyes I can see
I’ve seen the best of love, the best of hate
The best reward is earned and I’ve paid
For every single word, I’ve ever said
Change is inevitable. Winter to spring, day to night, year to year. With each passing tick of the second hand, things change, ideas change, people change. I’ve come to realize that change is one of the few inflexible constants in this world. That may sound contradictory of the word’s meaning, saying that change is constant, but it’s something I’ve learned in this experience. Nothing is ever the same. Everything changes over time. It is something inevitable and unalterable, a fact of nature. Nothing ever stays the same, not even the things that we believe to be the most constant.
I’ve realized this over the course of this experience that change is not something that we can fight. Rather, it is something that we must learn to accept and embrace willingly. It’s about adapting to the bumps along the road, not gripe about the perfect trip we could have had. After all, it’s those bumps that become the adventures that make everything all worth it.
Confetti rainfall, in the quiet street
The beauty is in what you make it
So get up on your feet
Because tonight, the world turned in me
Because right now, I don’t dare to breathe
Oh babe I know, it’s alive
It’s somewhere for us to find tonight
Chase this Light with me
Oh babe I know, it’s alive
It’s somewhere for us to find tonight
Chase this Light with me.
Lyrics from “Chase this Light” by Jimmy Eat World
March 7
From today all the days are only half as long
Nothing left to love about
Yesterday’s one million years ago
The day before already went down
Time’s been replaced by a countdown
The sun is shining in the night
So here are the words, just think twice
Wake me up cause time is running out
It’s running out
On this side of the new year, everything seems to move much faster. Having had to decide the date for the return flight finally made me realize that the end is coming. I never realized how much I consider this place home. I can’t even think of driving again now that I’ve gotten used to taking busses everywhere. I can’t really imagine how I can go back to living in Florida without comparing to something here. It’s the little things that never cease to amaze me, like the fact that it’s almost March and it’s still snowing. Still, I find that I miss the constant sunshine of Florida.
Live every Second
Here and now
Don’t let go
Live every second
Here and now
Don’t let go
Before it’s too late
On the 4th we had a presentation in front of the new outbounds from Hungary in Budapest. Like typical exchange students, we waited until the last minute to prepare anything. Still, it somehow managed to all come together in time. Us Americans were up in front of the new outbounds talking in Hungarian with our faces painted, and then dancing the Cha-Cha Slide with them. Well, they watched us dance the Cha-Cha Slide.
Ancsi will be an exchange student in Ecuador next year. It’s so different seeing another going through the process now that I’ve been through it myself. I feel I’ve grown so much through this experience. I feel so much older and mature. I feel like I’ve become more confident of myself and my abilities.
From today your life is just a TV show
You can even get a planet for free
The whole galaxy is chilling out
And time is all you can see
Don’t thank us now is all that counts
Remember that before you forget
So here are the words, just think twice
Wake me up because time is running out
It’s running out
In the last week of February, Ancsi and I went to the Táncház at the cultural center in our part of the city. This is a whole night of traditional Hungarian dancing and music. It’s a celebration that lasts well into the morning. Ancsi spent years learning Hungarian folk dance, so she is really good. She taught me some of the easier steps. The thing about folk dance in Hungary is that the music starts out at a reasonable pace, and then gradually speeds up until it becomes impossible to dance. It was still so much fun for everyone.
At the end of the winter is a celebration called Farsang, where everyone dresses up in costumes to celebrate the end of the winter. My Rotary club had a Farsang party in Szolnok for its members and the exchange students. It was great seeing everyone again after not being able to see each other for over two months. The one thing about exchange students is that no matter how long it is before we see each other again, it only seems like it’s been a few days. Ancsi and I went to the party in traditional Hungarian clothing, which is completely different from anything I am used to.
Live every Second
Here and now
Don’t let go
Live every second
Here and now
Don’t let go
Wake up, wake up, wake up
It’s over now
Wake up
There are highs and lows in any experience, and that’s to be expected. Yet nothing can ever really prepare for when the hard times come, not even everything Rotary tells us. No, I’m still not homesick, but I’ve helped the other students in Szolnok through their homesickness periods. Nonetheless, after six months, things have started to fall into a routine here.
Because of this routine, I want to challenge myself and the other outbounds to change things up. Go out of your way to do something you normally wouldn’t do. This could be as simple as sitting in a different spot at lunch, talking to someone new, or going home a different way.
As for the new outbounds, I suggest that you start learning your languages now. Yes, I know, I procrastinated, just as you are likely doing now. Yet the best part of the exchange comes only when you’ve gained some degree of fluency in the language. I still have some trouble speaking, but am able to understand pretty much anything that is said. The other day I actually had a dream in Hungarian and was able to remember what happened. Time is short. I only have four months left in this amazing country called Hungary. I’ve learned so much in such a short time, and don’t want this adventure to end. So far, this has been the best seven months of my life. Thank you Rotary!
Live every second
Here and now
Don’t let go
Live every second
Here and now
Don’t let go
Before it’s too late
Before it’s too late
Stop it now
Lyrics from “Live Every Second” by Tokio Hotel
April 30
“Tell me what you thought about when you were gone and so alone
The worst is over; you can have the best of me
We got older, but we’re still young
We never grew out of this feeling that we won’t give up”
Well it’s been eight months. I can hardly believe how quickly the time has passed. It seems like just the other day I was meeting my host family for the first time. I still remember my first Rotary meeting and the first day at my school. So much has happened since then. All of the Rotex said how fast the year would go, and now I know what they mean.
Living in Hungary for a year has changed my life. I know that sounds so cliché, but it’s completely true. I easily remember when I was choosing my preferred countries as part of the application. Not once did I ever think that making a little check mark in the box next to Hungary would make such a difference. I’ve never regretted my decision to come here.
“Here we lay again, on two separate beds
Riding phone lines to be that familiar voice
And pictures drawn from memories
We reflect on miscommunications and misunderstandings
And missing each other too; much too much to let this go
We turn our music down and we whisper
Say what you’re thinking right now”
From the 15th to the 17th, all of the Rotary students took a trip to Poland. There is nothing like a bus trip with Rotary students. Possibly the most important lesson I have learned on these trips is how to fully function for an entire weekend on only about 6 hours of sleep. The other is how to sleep comfortably on a bus, but that’s beside the point.
Krakow is an amazing city. We reached Krakow late Friday night and left mid-morning on Sunday. One of the most memorable moments of the trip was visiting Auschwitz. It’s one thing to simply read about the Holocaust or to learn about it in history class. It’s another thing to actually be where everything took place. There are things that happened there that are impossible for time to erase. Its experiences like this that can really change a person. If everyone in the world takes the time to visit places like this, then there is definitely a possibility that there will be no more wars.
“Tell me what you thought about when you were gone and so alone
The worst is over; you can have the best of me
We got older, but we’re still young
We never grew out of this feeling that we won’t give up”
It’s weird when I dream at night. I swear that this tangent actually has a point so stick with me. Before I left, I used to never dream, or I would never remember my dreams. So, when I actually remember my dreams here it seems really weird. It gets even weirder when I realize that sometimes these dreams are in Hungarian.
I remember the first time I realized I was dreaming in Hungarian. It was one of those epiphanies that only happen every so often. It was one of those moments that is like “Holy crap, I’m dreaming in another language.” It made me feel like I finally know the language, not just phrases and words.
“Jumping to conclusion made me fall away from you
I’m so glad that the truth has brought together me and you
We’re sitting on the ground and we whisper
Say what you’re thinking out loud”
I feel like I’m running from time. Just this month, I’ve already given my presentation to my Rotary Club about Florida and have ‘graduated’ with my class at the end of this month. Time seems to be speeding by. I can’t believe there’s only two months left. I feel like I’ve been here so long, but also that I haven’t been here long enough. I know for certain that I want to come back here.
I’ve fallen in love with Hungary. I love everything about this country. I love the rich cultural traditions and the uniqueness of the language. For me, there can be no place quite like this. The small city of Szolnok has truly become my home. Although it’s small and may seem boring, for me, there’s no place quite like it in the world.
“Tell me what you thought about when you were gone and so alone
The worst is over; you can have the best of me
We got older, but we’re still young
We never grew out of this feeling that we won’t give up”
I think that everyone, at some point in their life wants to be a hero. One of the defining moment of any hero, be it fictional or real, is the moment of leaving. It’s that moment where the hero steps out of everything that he or she has known and leaves everything behind. Every single one of us outbounds has done that, and every new outbound is preparing to take that step.
In our own right, I think that every one of us is a hero. For facing everything we have, new families, new languages, new friends, new schools, we’ve come out successful. That step is the hardest one to take, to make that decision that will change your entire life in a moment. I know that taking that step changed my life. I’ve become more confident and more aware of the world as a whole. I’ve learned to carry myself differently, as a person of the world and not just an American or a Hungarian.
“Tell me what you thought about when you were gone and so alone
The worst is over; you can have the best of me
We got older, but we’re still young
We never grew out of this feeling that we won’t give up
We’re not ready to give up”
Lyrics from “The Best of Me” from The Starting Line
May 30
I am born. I am me. I am new. I am free
Look at me, I am young. Sight unseen, life unsung
My eyes have just been opened and they’re opened very wide
Images around me don’t identify inside
Just one blur I recognize, the one that soothes and feeds
My way of life is easy and as simple as my needs
Ten months sounds like a long time before you leave. Now it seems not to be long enough. In just one more month, I will be leaving everything here behind me and heading off on another adventure. It feels like I’ve been so long since I stepped on a plane and left for the greatest year of my life. Now, it seems strange that I only have 19 days left in the place I now call home. It’s hard to grasp that I’ll actually be leaving so soon. I’m not sure if I should be excited, nervous, worried, or anxious. Part of me is looking forward to moving on with my life, but another part of me will miss the person I became in Hungary and the people I met.
And yet my eyes are drawn toward the mountain in the east
It fascinates and captivates and gives my heart no peace
The mountain holds a sunrise in the prison of the night
Till’ bursting forth from rocky chains, the valley floods with light
Living one long sunrise for to me to all things are new
I never watched the sky grow pale or strolled through fields of dew
I do not live from dust to dust; I live from breath to breath
I live to climb that mountain to the fountain of Lamneth
I’ve just gotten back from the first Eurotour that the Hungarian exchange students go on. Yes, we have two different Eurotours. Anyone who’s been on Eurotour knows that 16 exchange students on a long bus trip across Southern Europe will be chaotic at the least. Not everyone went on the first Eurotour. There were only 16 out of the 30 students in Hungary on the trip. Over half of those were Brazilians, which meant that the trip was anything but boring.
This was the trip around Southern Europe. We traveled to ten cities in six different countries. These were Postojna, Slovenia; Trieste, Florence, Rome, and Pisa, Italy; Nice and Cannes, France; Luzern, Switzerland; Innsruck and Graz, Austria; and Zagreb, Croatia. The two most memorable moments for the whole trip were visiting the Vatican City in Rome and sailing on the Mediterranean on the first day of the Cannes Film Festival.
Whiteness of confusion is unfolding from my mind
I stare around in wonder. Have I left my life behind?
I catch a scent of ambergris and turn my head surprised
My gaze is caught and held and I am helpless, mesmerized
Panacea, liquid grace, Let me touch your fragile face.
Enchantment falls around me and I know I cannot leave.
Before I left, I thought that the hardest part would be surviving the first four months and adaption. I thought that homesickness would be the worst thing I could possibly escape. (Just for the record, I still haven’t been homesick. Crazy, right?) Now I know that I was wrong. Leaving to live in another country for 10 months seems almost easy compared to the thought of leaving the place I now call home. I love Hungary and I cannot think life in another place. I’ve become someone else here. I’ve transformed into someone more confident and mature.
Another endless day, silhouettes of grey
Another glass of wine, drink with eyes that shine
To days without that chill at morning, long nights, time out of mind
Another foggy dawn, the mountain almost gone
Another doubtful fear, the road is not so clear
My soul is ever weary, and the end is ever near
Draw another goblet from the cask of 43
Here’s a misty memory, hazy glimpse of me
Give me back my wonder; I’ve something more to give
I guess it doesn’t matter, there’s not much more to live
Everything has a moment. I’ve learned that a key part of happiness on exchange is living in that moment. It’s not about dwelling in the past or thinking about what might have been. It’s about taking a single moment and seizing it before it slips away. None of us live forever. Each day is simply another gift that we need to make the most of. Each moment in time is unique. We can never be at the same place again. Sure, we can physically be in the same place, but not emotionally or even with the same people, but it will never be the same. There are no do-over’s in life, just one shot to make something last as long as it can.
Look the mist is rising and the sun is peeking through
See the steps grow lighter as I reach the final few
Hear the dancing waters, I must be drawing near
Feel my heart is pounding, with embattled doubt and fear
Now at last I fall before the fountain of Lamneth
I thought that I’d be singing, but I’m tired, out of breath
Many journeys end here, but in the end it’s all the same
Life is just a candle, and the dream must give it flame
I’ve learned that I don’t need to protect myself quite so much. I’ve learned that there may not be a thing like tomorrow. I’ve learned that every beginning is an end and that every end is a beginning. I’ve learned that to gain something valuable, we must be prepared to lose everything we value. I’ve learned that life isn’t easy, but if it was, it wouldn’t be half the enjoyable challenge that it is. But most of all, I’ve learned that I’m not always right. I’ve learned that I’m only human, and that I’m allowed to make mistakes. After all, that’s what being human is.
The key, the end, the answer trapped in their disguise
Still it’s all confusion and tears spring to my eyes
Though I‘ve reached the signpost, it’s really not the end
Life goes on beyond the mountain; I’ll be coming up again
I’m in motion, I am still. I am crying. I am still
I’m together, I’m apart. I’m forever, at the start.
Still I am.
Selected lyrics from “The Fountain of Lamneth” by Rush
Maria (Alejandra) Garcia Narvaez
2010-11 Outbound to Brazil
Hometown: St. Augustine, Florida
School: St. Augustine High School
Sponsor: St. Augustine Sunrise Rotary Club, District 6970, Florida
Host: Bom Despacho-Arraial Rotary Club, District 4760, Brazil
Alejandra - Brazil
Alejandra’s Bio
Hello, my name is Maria Alejandra Garcia and I’m setting sail to Brazil come the end of summer. The town I live in is quaint but I love it! It’s the little things that make it charming, like the fort wall overlooking the water, the Lightner Museum’s water fountains and balcony, and the much appreciated beach.
I live with my madre, my dog Brownie and my cat named Cat. My father lives in Naples with his wife and two daughters Carolina and Daniella, whom I see occasionally. My other brother lives in Pennsylvania with his wife Nancy and two kids, Cesar and Gaby. I grew up with my sister Sandra so we’re really close and I miss her now that she’s living in Tallahassee. She started traveling when she was 16 and I believe that sparked my curiosity to explore the world. I decided to do the exchange because I strongly believe that you have to live your life in the moment and set out to try new things without putting them off otherwise you’ll never go through with it.
I’m really active at school where I’m a member of the AICE program, the swim team and quite a few clubs. I’m a dedicated dancer and have been since I was 4. I go to The Dance Company and let’s just call it my home away from home since I practically live there. I don’t play any contact sports but I wish I did. Therefore, I’m determined to learn soccer in Brazil and COMPLETELY convinced that I’ll come back a pro. The smallest things make me laugh…we’re talking knock-knock jokes and the silliest riddles here. In a nut shell: I’m short, goofy, and outgoing.
I want to say “thank you” to my family for supporting me on this journey, the friend who gave me pep talks when I had doubts, and those who have stood by me every step of the way (you know who you are). I’m looking forward to the challenge of living in another country for a year and would like to thank Rotary Youth Exchange for this opportunity. I’m not gonna lie, I’m kind of scared. However, most importantly, I’m excited, leaving open minded, and ready to face the adventure that awaits.
Adeus!
Alejandra’s Journals
August 20
Day 13: I’ll admit, I was quite upset upon departure from the states but now that I’ve been in Brazil for over a week I don’t see what I was so worried about. As soon as I saw my family at the airport with a “welcome” sign I knew I’d be okay. Every moment spent in this beautiful country makes me realize I’m exactly where I need to be. I fit in with my 1st host family immediately. My dad, Elano, is always looking out for me. He always brings home a different kind of food for me to try and every time I’m done eating he makes me eat more. Needless to say I quickly learned the phrase “I’m full”. My mom, Tereza, treats me like a daughter. We walk down the street arm and arm and already she talks about how she’ll miss me when I switch houses. My eldest younger brother Elano Jr. has been my salvation. He’s the only one who speaks English so y 1st couple of days I would just stare at him and he’d translate. The youngest is Vitor and he’s 11. Alas I have someone to give a knuckle sandwich to and just have fun with. The other day we went to the little kids park (there’s a sign saying 10 and under only) and cracked ourselves up on the sea-saw. Him and I sing and dance in the car together…Justin Bieber is a big deal over here so naturally my rapping abilities in “Baby” were much appreciated.
My 1st night in Bom Despacho we went to the birthday party for one of my uncles. I was paraded around and introduced. Everyone was so warm and a fun activity was trying to get me to call different uncles “gay”. Unfortunately the word stays the same in Portuguese so they didn’t have any luck. We visited Divinopolis the next weekend. It’s the nearest town with a movie theater and bowling alley. The movies were all in Portuguese and without subtitles so we settled for bowling and ate acai which is a fruit and they serve it like ice cream. All the food is scrumptious. I have rice and beans literally every single day but it’s always accompanied with something else. Usually it’s a meat but other times it’s pasta or something of that nature. I’ve noticed a great use of corn as well. I’ve had one pasta dish where I didn’t spot corn Lasagna, bow tie, spaghetti and more all held the little yellow veggie. There’s an official snack time in between meals. It took a little getting used to but now I’ve adapted and enjoy it.
I started school my 1st Monday here and I can officially say I somewhat know what it feels like to be a celebrity. That whole week I had kids looking at me through the window. Some more forward peeps stood in the doorway between classes and made eye contact before running away giggling. Even at home I have family friends coming over just to meet me. The students here stay in one classroom all day with breaks in between classes to go outside and mingle. I’ve gone from giving complete blank stares to laughing at the jokes I catch and occasionally throwing out a comment or two. The teachers here rotate instead of the students and everyone takes classes ranging from Physics to Sociology to Grammar to English to Math and on and on. I go to a small school so my class is the whole grade and we have 15 students including myself. Classes start at 7:10 and end at 12:40 at which point I go home to have lunch with the family.
The rest of the day I hang out until my brothers are done with homework and some days we go to the athletic club or hang out with friends. Everyone here takes English class at school but a lot go to a company outside of school to get the speaking part down. The “d’s” here are pronounced as the ‘g’ in ‘gentle’. I noticed they transferred this to apply in English as well when I kept getting asked if I liked Gisney Worlg. At times I feel childish pointing to things and asking for the name in Portuguese but it pays off when I can finally use it in a sentence, even if’ it’s a fragment…eventually the point gets across and it’s rewarding.
Other times though, I find myself in a pickle.
For example, let’s explore my 1st day home alone. Everyone emphasized how I should not let anyone that wasn’t family which I thought was easy enough. Five minutes after the last person left there was a ring at the gate. I had just watched Edge Of Darkness (w/ Portuguese subtitles) and was feeling a bit paranoid so I proceeded with care downstairs hiding behind walls and peeping around corners to see who was there. Low and behold who should be waiting but an attractive guy. Still suspicious (darn you Mel Gibson!) I went up to the window and saw what he needed. I caught something about a printer and he must have thought I was mentally challenged since looks-wise I fit in and I just stared at him. No one said anything about a printer before leaving! I explained I was foreign to the best of my ability and so I made him wait downstairs as I messaged Elano’s cousin asking him to call him for help because I had forgotten to get the family’s numbers. I then went downstairs and the guy explained he needed to come inside to see the printer. The only problem was I didn’t know enough Portuguese to explain I wasn’t supposed to let anyone in. So you can see my dilemma I’m sure. Part of me was saying “stranger danger” and the other said “just look at him!” Oh I meant to say “let the man do his job”. I decided Elano must have just forgotten to tell me about the man and let him in. I went back upstairs to see a message instructing to not let the man in until someone else got there. Hmmmm…. whoops. In the end it turned out the man was legitimate and merely early so I got a pat on the back. Later my friend Leah told me in some movie a girl is in a foreign country and sold into slavery by a good looker so luckily I missed that film or Elano would be without his Rotary application.
Next week I’m starting guitar lessons and also am going to take up samba/zumba classes at the athletic club. I have multiple offers on a soccer coach so I’ve started with Vitor and will take lessons as I go on from the rest. This weekend we’re traveling to the most visited town in the state and there happens to be a food festival which I look forward to. My birthday is next week and all the kids are talking about bringing cake to class.
Even with all the amazing people surrounding me, at times it gets lonely. As the brilliant Dr. Seuss put it, “Whether you like it or not, alone will be something you’ll be quite a lot.” And it’s OK to feel like that. I got in a funk for a couple of hours and then I was fine. Sometimes you can’t help but feel alone in the experience. All you have to do is breath. A look around shows you all the smiling faces eager to help you and when you remember all the familiar ones at home cheering you on that feeing of loneliness goes away. To all you future exchange students, homesickness is just one paragraph in a book of adventures….and I’ve only been here for two weeks.
I’m so blessed to be here and want to thank God and everyone in Florida who made this possible. My family, Jody Davis, Daphne Cameron, Al Kalter, the St.Augustine Sunrise Rotary club and all of district 6970: I offer my infinite gratitude. By the way Daphne, I plan to out-write your Switzerland kids. Just saying.
Tchau!
September 8
Day 31: Hello there beautiful people! I’ll go ahead and start where I last left off. I went to Tiradentes for a weekend and made a pit stop in São João del Rei.Tiradentes is the most visited city by tourist in the state of Minas Gerais. For starters, our hotel was splendid. It was so colorful, there was a hammock right outside my door. and random dogs to play ‘catch’ with.
The town itself was very historical and beautiful as well. We got a guide in this horse carriage. Minus the excitingly decorated buggy, I thought it would be similar to St.Augustine horse tours: slow and somewhat boring. My oh my was I wrong, that hello-kitty decked out ride galloped full speed down those narrow stone roads! The sights we visited were all facinating. The slave and rich folk’s churches had real gold ranging from 8 to 460 kilos (respectively). You just walked in and were left in awe at the hand work people did thousands of years ago. Other sight-seeing included a fountain with an interesting legend. There were 3 statues that spewed water out. The 1st story claimed that if you drank from the statue #1’s water you’d be happily married, take a sip from #2’s and you’d be left a widow and get ready for a nasty divorce if you dare swallow the H2O from #3. Eventually someone must have realized that 2/3 of the tale was negative because currently the statues spew out love, health, and riches.
On our last day we stopped at São João del Rei. We had lunch and saw an old school train station then saw two more churches. One of them was of São Francisco and actually held the tomb of an ex-president. The church took around 40 years to build and held giant wooden structures all around which were built by one man, alone!! Next to the alter there was a unique chandelier. There’s only two in the world and it’s twin is currently residing in the Louvre. Afterwards we went to another church that had all these paintings on the ceiling whose eyes followed you everywhere you went.
My birthday was on a Thursday this year so I went to school and at lunch time all the kids in the 2nd and 3rd year surprised me with a surprise party. They all pitched in money to buy sodas and snacks and then my classmate made a cake. I have to say it was one of the sweetest things ever done for me. Now, let me describe to you a painful yet entertaining birthday tradition in Brazil. I have no idea how this came into existence but on the day of your birth, you get egged. I knew it was coming because I was warned by some and the kids repeatedly told me how good eggs and coffee are for your hair. I was thinking maybe 5 eggs total, no big deal right? Then I see Kyara walking towards me with 30 eggs and all the kids start swarming her to get some. This was when I started running away. Unfortunately I wasn’t quite sure where I was so they caught me pretty quickly. Since the eggs were bought directly after school they were very cold and hard from the fridge. Ergo, the first time with my skull or upper body it wouldn’t break. Logical solution? Hit harder. I imagine I have a clue as to what it felt like to be stoned in the Jesus days. At the end I was given the last uncracked egg to break over my own head for a picture. Really guys? You didn’t stop to think for 1 second that I’d just hit the person right next to me. And gee golly you can bet your dollar I hugged everyone I could catch! That night we had a party at my house with friends and family. My guests attempted to teach me how to dance “funky” and my grandma made this gigantic sandwich. It was a fun night and after everyone left I had the chance to phone my gorgeous sister Sandra and Skype the special woman who gave me birth 🙂 Looks like 18 is my new lucky number.
This Saturday I got to go to my 1st wedding. The bride was my dad’s cousin and since we have a nice car, he drove her to the church. The after party was different than I expected. The music ranged from Portuguese to some good ole’ English classics: my favorites were “I Will Survive”, “Another Brick In The Wall”, “Dancing Queen” and let’s not leave out Akon’s “Dangerous”! In case you are wondering, Gloria Gaynor stirred things up a little bit and did a duet…with me.
Today is Brazil’s independence day and there was a parade early in the morning. Tonight everyone is going to the Praça Mall to eat ice-cream and probably dance in the street. Now it’s time for the update on my ordinary life. I go to dance class and the gym 4 times a week at my athletic club and you’ll be proud to know that I can walk all by lonesome without getting lost. I take guitar twice a week and so far I’ve been taught a Portuguese song and “I’m Yours”. I say taught because I haven’t quite grasped the learning part (yet). Rotary here has community service projects every week for the exchange students. So far I’ve visited a rehab center and helped out at the special Olympics.
I explained in my last journal how d’s are pronounced like the ‘g’ in gentle but since it makes more sense I’ll now refer to it as a ‘j’. You should also know that r’s are pronounced like h’s. So for this journal my favorite Portuguese pronunciation of an English word is “Red Bull”. Example: No, I don’t personally drink HEJ BULL but my sister and her boyfriend are quite fond of the drink when undertaking a long road trip. HEJ BULL.
So there you have it folks, the bigger events in my life up until today. Ate mais!
October 1
Day 54: Time is starting to become a blur. I’ve been here for almost 2 months but it seems like only a couple of weeks .
I finally went to a sweet 15 birthday party. It’s the 2nd most important day of your life right next to your wedding. The planning takes place years before the event and there’s an entire hour ceremony full of rituals and traditions welcoming the girl into womanhood. I was told it wasn’t that great of a party but to me it seemed like quite the event. That same weekend I went to a club. Since I just recently turned 18 it was my 1st time ever and I had the most splendid time. There were neon lights everywhere, English techno music playing , and creepy guys hitting on you everywhere. I guess some things don’t change no matter what country you’re in.
I visited Rio the week after and enjoyed myself thoroughly. I traveled with Elano and my mom by plane (a 45 flight compared to an 8 hour drive). We arrived at night so we met up with an uncle and had dinner then proceeded to our hotel in Copacabana to get a good nights rest for the next day’s events. My brother, the founder of PECA, was filming a documentary about his organization so there were cameramen filming us walk out of the hotel as we made our way to the lecture. It was held at the local high school of actress Bia Arantes. It was my 1st time attending a PECA event and I found it really interesting. Afterwards we went out to a shopping mall for lunch with the actress and her mother. This mall had about 8 floors and was bigger than any mall I’d seen in Florida and obviously put Bom Despacho’s little praça to shame. For the 1st time in Brazil I was able to eat Japanese food (sushi!!!) and frozen yogurt. Afterwards we went to Brazil’s equivalent of Hollywood: Globo. We were given a tour of the environmental area, a couple sets and met the director of Globo’s environmental policies. While we were there, the filming of a show was taken place literally the floor right below us and a popular Brazilian band, Fiuk was playing. The next day was supposed to be beach day except it was raining so instead we met up with Bia again at another mall (only 4 stories but considered the “highclass” mall). I had frozen yogurt again and then we parted ways to go to another mall where we were to meet another one of Elano’s actress friends. This one was called “New York Mall” and was complete with the statue of Liberty at the entrance. There were a lot of American stores here, it was 3 stories tall but so wide I think it was bigger than the other 2.
On our last day it was a little cloudy but I was determined to go to the infamous beaches so we walked to all the major beaches, saw the winner of Big Brother casually walking on the street, and of course ate frozen yogurt again. Every single one of the beaches was absolutely beautiful. The water was a deep (and mind you, clean) aqua that despite the temperature lured me in for about 5 seconds until I realized I had to walk back to the hotel in the wind with no towel. Another interesting site was the sand castles. I can’t even really call them sand castles because it was more of a piece of art. There were men all down the beach sculpting these intricate masterpieces complete with people, houses, windows, roadways…everything! I was reluctant to leave but I look forward to returning with all the other exchange students on the Northeast trip.
When I got back to Bom Despacho everyone wanted to know if I’d rather live there and I could truthfully answer that I was perfectly content where I was. I have a family, friends and a life in Bom Despacho that I wouldn’t trade for all the frozen yogurt and clear beaches in the world. The next weekend our family rented a house in Betim along with the other 2 aunts in Bom Despacho and their families. We spent the weekend lounging in the pool, playing pool, and eating lots of meat. I also learned how to make brigadero which is condensed milk mixed with chocolate…I think I may have just found my downfall.
On another note, elections are taking place this Sunday to elect a new president into office. According to the polls a woman is in the lead and should she win, she would be the 1st woman president in Brazil’s history. Paying attention to the advertisement campaigns I must say I’m a little disappointed in the US’s candidates habit of bashing one another. I have not seen or heard a single advertisement for one opponent critizing the other. There are hired cars that cruise down the street with giant boom boxes blasting catchy tunes, which I admit can get annoying, and the TV commercials are all positive and based on themselves. I mean it, not a single negative jab at an opponent to get ahead of the game. I think that’s something to be admired.
As far as my Portuguese is concerned, I’ve been getting better with practice. I was in street the other day and all of a sudden realized I could understand what the people on the street were saying to one another. I’ve also come to the conclusion that the hardest words to pronounce are the American ones used here. I’ve spent my whole life saying “milkshake”, “internet”, “notebook” (which means laptop here) one way and now I’m expected to say it completely differently. You might as well call me Clouseau (“hamburger” has also given me great grief). The other day a girl at school told me I was starting to look Brazilian. She couldn’t explain it but she said that something in me changed since I’d gotten here. Before I was clearly American and now I was capable of passing as a native. I called her crazy and laughed but it made me proud. Now all I need is to start dreaming in Portuguese and we can call it a done deal.
November 16
Day 100: Hey there peeps, this now time to be updated on my Brazilian life. November was pretty routine. My life here is starting to feel more grounded, thus the sensation of curiosity has shifted. I now know where all the best spots in town are to eat, get ice cream, as well as the places I should stay away from. The reality that I live here has settled in and I can’t label it as a good or bad thing because truth is, it’s my life which as we all know has it’s ups and downs. Every time I leave town I come back to “home” not, “my host city”. I feel comfortable but in the beginning of the shift life was confusing because it was such a huge step and at times felt boring because nothing was new anymore. Then I focused on the high lights and realized what an amazing occurrence was taking place. For instance, I have my own friends who call me to go out, I can go to the plaza on the weekend and have an ice-cream alone if I wish because it no longer feels like I need a tour guide. Of course right when you find your ground, things are switched up. In other words, I switch host families this week.
Rewinding to the past: I attended my 1st inbound orientation in Belo Horizonte and it was funny to see us all get along within the 1st five minutes together. My district apparently hosts the most students, so the weekend was never boring since there were always people to talk and get to know. All those things Rotary says about finding life-long friends through the program are actually true. I can say with self assurance that even after I’m back in the states, I will still have the friendships with the amazing inbounds I’ve met. The day after the orientation I went to an Interact event in Moema (Bom Despacho’s neighbor town) which was fun and eventful however combining the previous weekend of no sleep with my newly made friends led to exhaustion.
There was a concert scheduled for Gusttavo Lima that I was looking forward to that unfortunately got canceled the day of because the fire department declared the location unsafe. For the life of me I couldn’t understand why they would wait until minutes before the show to inspect it but on the bright side it got moved to later this month. My friends Kaylee (from Holland) and Liisa (from Finland) had come to visit me that weekend and attend the show so naturally we were bummed but then my mom called the hotel and found out what restaurant the singer was at so we shimmied on over and got to sit down and eat with the guy which we all agreed was more fun anyways. After they left my other friend Doris (from Austria) came to visit and she actually exclaimed that my city was “big!” leaving me shocked but it turns out her town doesn’t even have a plaza so I’m counting my ducks…or however that expression goes.
I also visited Juiz de Fora for a cousin’s confirmation and went to the movie theaters for the time in Brazil. It’s the 3rd largest city in Minas Gerais which means it has a lot of American influence therefore the movie was in English with Portuguese subtitles and the shopping mall was complete with McDonalds, Burger King…you name it. Now let’s talk community service! I went to a school in the poorer part of town for “children’s weekend” (we should really put this holiday into effect back in the states by the way) and served lunch. The kids were really eager to meet Ball (Thailand exchange student) and me and hear anything in our native languages. My club also had their annual fundraiser which was…wait for it…Italian night! If you know me very well, you know my love for Italian food and this will all make a lot more sense. On this very night I was also required to dress up as an Italian which is hard to explain so I’ll enclose a picture. We also went to a church in the poorer part of town to put on a festival of sorts for the people of the community and made more hotdogs than I ever care to see again.
Speaking of hot dogs I would like to discuss the size of simple food items. Hot dogs for instance, come with tomato sauce, cheese, ham, corn, and crunchy French fry looking things on top of it all. This is all ON the hot dog and you’re always offered ketchup and mayonnaise as well. Hamburgers are pretty much the same except you can get an egg in there too. Everyone seems to be perfectly alright with it except me who can’t take a bit with the whole thing falling apart but I like to believe I’m getting the hang of it.
On a historical note, Brazil elected the 1st female president: Dilma. The 1st run around she didn’t have over 50% of the populations vote so the 2 contestants with the highest numbers proceeded the round 2 which were of course, Dilma and Serra. Much to my sadness, round 2 consisted of a great amount of bashing opponent’s campaigns but at least it was clean for a while…
Now, on to my everyday life. I had a dance performance not too long ago at an event for the community which was nice and I got all nervous before going on stage just like back in the states. Guitar classes unfortunately have slowed down because I won’t be able to take them once I switch host families cause it’s too far away from where I’ll live. Daphne Cameron will be glad to hear that I began to dream in Portuguese. I’m not sure when it started but I just realized that for a while I’ve been talking in Portuguese in my sub-conscience. I don’t magically lose my accent though which was upsetting considering people dream about flying and being invisible so why am I still a foreigner when I’m snoozing? Progress is hard to measure by myself since I’m fully immersed (kinda like how you don’t notice aging since you look in a mirror everyday) so I’ll take people’s word when they say I learned very quickly and am doing well. Something to keep you to look forward to. I’m going to be modeling for my mom’s store soon. She makes dresses for weddings and 15 year old birthday parties so I will be dressed up as a bride. It’s pretty common knowledge that I’m clumsy and needless to say, the dress is long so I think you can see where I’m going with this… Should I survive the runway I’ll be sure to let you all know…Ate mais!
January 16
Day 193
Alright, so I left my readers off with the suspense of me walking down a runway. I made it alive although I was freaking out the whole time and I’m pretty sure my face was redder than the carpet because I was so embarrassed that everyone was looking at me. The month of November also held my switch to my second host family. I am now living with an elderly couple in the middle of the city. It’s nice because everything is a lot closer to where I live however changing families was a harder transition than that from the USA to Brazil. I got so attached to every member of the family and then to move to another with completely different dynamics was difficult. Luckily I live in a small town so remaining in contact was easy, making the move a whole lot easier. I took my first trip with the new host family to Conganhas. It’s a historical city in my state well known for its basilica: the Santuário do Bom Jesus do Matosinhos. It is home to the world renowned sculptor, Aleijadinho’s soapstone sculptures. Thanksgiving was shortly after I moved and since it isn’t celebrated in Brazil (and I don’t know how to cook), my friends Rafaela and Matheus came over and we made a delicious pasta dish…well, they cooked and I supervised. It wasn’t the traditional meal in any way shape or form but just having people who cared about me made it special on its own.
December didn’t hold much activity except “secret Santa” at school and the obvious holidays. It was fun at school because it reminded me of all the times I did the same things with my friends and swim team. Christmas was spent with my first host family because my current one for big traditions. We went to my grandmother’s house and had secret Santa all over again. My first family also bought me a pair of earrings which was nice. In Brazil Christmas is celebrated on Christmas Eve. You gather the entire family and have a big feast with lively games and such. It goes into the next morning and I must say there wasn’t a dull moment. Everyone was always making jokes and goofing around so there was always someone laughing. After leaving grandma’s house my friend’s family picked me up to go to her grandmother’s house. Her family had more teenagers so their secret Santa involved pranks and after every person went they had to dance a funky number which was especially entertaining when the drunken adults went. Christmas day was spent at the Rotary president’s farm where we had lunch and the festivities were officially over. For New Years I went to a local country club with the host parents. Here everyone wears white on New Years because it’s believed to bring good luck. Call me crazy but I feel like on New Years the most popular color is black… The party was chic, complete with live music, flashing lights and fireworks.
Now January….January was the best month of my life. Yep, I spent the entire month of January traveling along the Northeast coast of Brazil and ended it with a stay in Rio de Janeiro. I won’t go in to the details of every city but instead talk a bit about what a marvelous experience I had. The beaches come first. They were downright gorgeous. The water, sand, dunes, and trees: everything blew me away. In Natal we stayed at a charming hotel in the praia de Pipa. It was within walking distance of the beach and we had a group that would wake up early to see the sunrise. I would just marvel at the fact that here I was, in Brazil watching the most beautiful sunrise ever and in that moment I felt complete awe. Never had I felt so blessed to be where I was at that very moment. For the record, beach also had the most delicious mango smoothies. In Chapada Diamantina we climbed a rock of sorts and witnessed the most incredible view of the mountains that once again left me breathless. In Rio we were exposed to the tiniest bikinis mankind can imagine and saw the infamous Christ statue and Sugarloaf. To be completely honest the Sugarloaf was my favorite because it gave you a view of the entire city and we got to experience it at sunset. Every single city we visited was magical. I am aware of how cheesy that sounds but its true. To travel with 35 exchange students was a once in a lifetime opportunity and I made friendships in one month that are stronger than others I’ve had in a lifetime. Rotary tells you that lifetime bonds are formed and they’re not messing around, it really happens. Saying goodbye to everyone at the end of the trip was heartbreaking. Despite the fact that we’ll see each other again before we leave we all cried and procrastinated leaving the bus station until the last possible moment. We understand eachother better than anyone else, and after this year that only applies more.
When I returned to Bom Despacho my friend threw me a surprise “welcome home” party which just melted my heart. I have reached the realization that leaving in four months will be unbearable. Future exchange students this is for you: you don’t get this opportunity again. You can’t get this year back and even when you come back to visit it’s not the same place you left. There have been times when I’ve wanted to go home more than anything and there have been obstacles thrown my way that have tested my balance but at the end of the day I’m standing tall (figuratively of course since I’m only 5’ 1”) and I’m happy to be where I am. In 6 months I have formed a life just as important as the one I spent making for 17 years in the states. I’ve learned more about myself than I thought possible and I’ve grown (figuratively since the doctor said I’m destined to remain this height forever). Rotary is incredibly smart for having us all sign that contract promising to return to our countries of origin. I never thought it was possible to feel so at ease this far away from everything I knew. Thank you Rotary once again for believing in us and giving us the opportunity to claim somewhere else home. Future outbounds you’re in for an indescribable experience. I remember crying at the airport saying bye to family and friends. The current me would go back, slap that Alejandra and say “calm yourself woman! There’s nothing sad about embarking on an adventure.” Where’s a time machine when you need one?
May 27
Day 324. This journal right here has been the victim of my procrastination for some time now. Every time I sat down to start documenting my experiences I was reminded of the fact that by writing what I had gone through, I was admitting that those memories were gone. Every journal I write brings me closer to the last one. Not to mention the fact that words can’t describe the emotions I feel in regards to leaving Brazil. To say I love this place is an understatement.
The months of February, March and April were different that the first half of my exchange. Before, every experience felt like a lesson. The latter half of my exchange was less a course and more of a full emersion. Obviously when you land in your host country you’re fully involved but it’s different once you settle. The glorious tourist days come to a halt and I became another resident. I it was like being a newborn baby all over again. The act of being brought into the world was a celebration, the first step was applauded, my first words were cherished and even the mistakes were smiled upon. The beginning was easy because I was the center of attention and everything I did was labeled cute. I could say something wrong but people would still “aw” because the fact that I said anything at all was precious. With time, I was expected to correct my errors and even if I can still get away with small slip-ups there was always this hard critic that wouldn’t get off my case: me.
The hard work was worth it when people started to lose their curiosity about me. It proved that I was no longer a sore thumb, that I was accepted. I realized who my true friends were, and I now have the true sense of what it feels like to live here. Whereas before I felt I stood out, now I blend in and there’s this feeling of belonging that just wasn’t as snug a fit before. I love the feeling of having inside jokes with everyone, going to my best friend’s house every day after lunch to watch an old soap opera, waving to people around town, going to dance class and being just another student. Only recently was I reminded of the fact that my place here is, sad as it is, temporary. I’m constantly flooded with questions regarding the date of my departure which are immediately followed with a sad face and plea to stay longer. I was told I’d be sad to leave but I didn’t know I would feel this strongly nor did I understand why. So one day I went for a walk with the company of my iPod, put on depressing music to awaken my sensitive side and thought about it.
It dawned on me that my entire life up to August of last year was of equivalent importance to the 10 months spent in Brazil. Bottle up every single feeling I’ve had to this day and then put that into one year. That’s what this exchange was. Confusion, betrayal, happiness, victory, love… you name it. I’ve practically already felt all these emotions but the difference is that the second time around I didn’t have the support group I spent 17 years building. So what’s the big deal? If I already felt everything it should be easier the second time around. Not so much. Everything I felt here was at least twice if not thrice as intense the second time around. I think that the whole time, underneath everything I was scared. Realizing I had such strong feelings for people and a place I had known for such a short time frightened me because in the back of my head I knew I’d eventually have to say goodbye. Yet I couldn’t stop myself from getting attached.
I came to love everything about my host country in less than a year with as much passion as I do the States. I saw sunrises and sunsets that I could have sworn were a mere creation of Photoshop. I formed friendships that I thought were only so compatible in movies. I felt deeper. I had a pleasant run in With Al Kalter in Manaus. We stayed up talking late one night with my friend Kelly from Texas and he said something that I hadn’t thought of before. All along I thought this was such a milestone because I was embarking on this journey alone. I called it my first act of independence. But as wise Al pointed out, I’ve been more dependent than ever. It was all those pillars, in the end, that lead me to become the self assured person I am today. Through dependence I learned to be independent but it had to be a leap of faith. It couldn’t have been with my biological family or life long friends. The people and places that helped me had to be ones that I had a set time to rely on, and a marked day to say good-bye. New experiences and surroundings will lead to more changes but it’s not as abrupt and dramatic. Leaving the states was scary because I was leaving everything behind for the first time but I knew I was going back. What about now? I have a family, friends, and a community that I got attached to and in two weeks I’m saying my farewells without knowing when I’ll return. I don’t want to forget a single detail of what I’ve experienced. I don’t want to be forgotten here. My heart is split in two pieces. I can’t favorite one over the other and yet I’m getting on a plane and choosing to leave one behind. All I can do is promise to never forget what I lived here, what I’ve learned and most importantly: who I’ve become. So far going on exchange has been the best decision I’ve made in my life. I made choices, I made mistakes, I made repairs and I really looked at myself for the first time. Gnōthi seauton: know thyself.
Emily Richards
2010-11 Outbound to Thailand
Hometown: Fleming Island, Florida
School: Fleming Island High School
Sponsor: Orange Park Sunrise Rotary Club, District 6970, Florida
Host: Nakhon Phanom Rotary Club, District 3340, Thailand
Emily - Thailand
Emily’s Bio
สวัสดี ! My name is Emily and I am a Rotary Youth Exchange Student who will be spending next year in Thailand! My family hosted an Italian exchange student when I was ten and three more after that (Italy again, Japan, and France) but ever since our first I was very interested in the program and the people involved. Currently I attend Fleming Island High School and I’m a sophomore. I have been out of the country a few times on vacations with my family but I am really looking forward to experiencing this adventure on my own and not only learning about myself but learning about other people and other cultures.
I have an older sister who is a senior at Fleming and an older brother who will be graduating UCF this year. My main interests are making fun memories with my family and friends. I enjoy outdoor activities like camping, kayaking, and jogging. I also have a part time job at Publix, and volunteer with the Girl Scouts.
My biggest fear about the upcoming year is the language. I think the real challenge will be memorizing what the symbols mean (there are no spaces between words!!) and then being able to read them. Once I have that mastered I’m sure it will be much easier not only to meet people at my school but to share experiences with my fellow exchange students.
What really attracted me to Thailand in the first place was reading the journals about how different it is. You can walk down the street and see a monkey! What I really wanted was something entirely different from the norm here and whatever happens I’m positive it will be an unforgettable year.
I am so grateful to Rotary and everyone involved in this program for providing me with this amazing experience and believing in me to represent them well.
mily’s Journals
August 12
We left my house at exactly 3:45am which is right when we meant to. My parents, my grandmother, my brother, my sister, my best friend, and my brother’s girlfriend all took me to the airport. When we got to the airport at 4:20am I checked my bags in which took about half an hour because I didn’t know what I was doing. My first flight was good; I sat next to a man who had traveled all throughout Thailand and other Asian countries. Once I got to Chicago I walked across the airport to the wrong gate. Once I figured out where I was supposed to be I sat in my gate and decided to call my mom to tell her I had arrived safely. That’s when I realized I had no phone. I must have left it on the counter at Starbucks in Jacksonville. So I was just going to have to use pay phones for the rest of the day. About 20 minutes later I realized I had been sitting next to Brooke! Brooke is the other girl from Florida going to Thailand. We talked for a while and she left to make a call. When she returned she had three other Rotary Exchangers headed to Thailand from Colorado. So we sat around and talked for the rest of our five hour layover. We all realized none of us knew very much Thai, and we agreed Rosetta Stone is only good if you don’t plan on actually speaking to anyone.
I slept through most of my 21 hour flight to Japan. While on the plane I saw Emily, an outbound from Syracuse I met when I did my third orientation there and another outbound from New York.
Once off the plane and in Japan i met Yin. She was an inbound who had lived in Syracuse and was on her way home. At the gate a girl came up to our group and asked if we were with Rotary. It turns out she was an outbound on her way to Thailand from California. So our group was now up to nine. We found our gate and decided to get some food. We all decided to have our last American meal, McDonalds. Then we spent the remaining hour and a half figuring out the Japanese pay phones. I was able to talk to my mom for a minute, but she sounded really tired, I think it was about four in the morning in Florida.
So I boarded the plane to Bangkok thinking it still doesn’t seem real. Once there we got through customs and went to get our bags. We walked out and imminently saw Rotarians. Eventually I found my two host cousins and a Rotarian with them. They asked if I was hungry and if I wanted anything. Then the Rotarian left and said he would see me later. My host cousins and I went to a hotel in Bangkok. Kuwan (my cousin who spoke English) said he would get me at eleven the next morning and we would go meet my host mom. So I went to bed in Thailand for the first time!
The next morning when Kuwan came to get me I didn’t really know what was going to happen that day. What I didn’t expect was that he would put me on another plane. But this time the flight was only an hour long. I landed in a city about three hours away from my town. My host mom, her sister, and her sister’s husband were there to greet me, and I was presented with a beautiful pink stuffed elephant. We went to a restaurant and ate spicy food, and they all laughed when my face turned red. Then we went to a grocery store and bought things to make the American meal I was to cook for them, pancakes! We dropped Toe, host moms brother-in-law, off at his house and started the three hour car ride to my host town. We got there around seven and went to the silk shop my mom owns. Then we went to her house and I unpacked and went to bed.
The next day I made grilled cheese for breakfast and we went back to the silk shop, which doesn’t have regular hours it just opens whenever we get there. I slept in the back until lunch time. Then I met a friend of my host moms and her son and daughter. We talked with them for a while, her daughter spoke English. Then I went to their house to use their computer. When I got back to the shop me and my mom left to go home and shower before the Rotary meeting. This meeting is nothing like the Orange Park Sunrise meetings. It was held in a kitchen with a bed in it. On the bed were a new born baby and his mother. The baby was one of the member’s grandsons. I went around to each member and said hello and then I was presented with flowers. Oh by the way my Thai name is Maa Lee, which sounds kind of like Emily and means flowers. We ate a lot of fruit and then left that house and walked down the street to another house where we drank chi and green tea. Once we left we went to an outdoor restaurant and had dinner. I made sure to try everything but I can’t eat too much spicy things yet. The restaurant had a stage and a dance floor and we watched Thai, Laos, and Vietnamese dances. The dances were being performed in honor of the Queen, because it was the Queen’s birthday and so it was Thai mother’s day.
I’m going to start school on Monday the 16th. I already have my uniform. It’s a navy blue skirt and light blue shirt. I have to get my name embroidered in Thai on the front. I’m very excited to start school I hope it will help me learn Thai faster.
Nakhon Phanom is so beautiful. It’s right on the Laos border and the Makro River. From my mother’s front porch I can see the river and Laos. There are mountains on the other side of the river too and I’m told this is Vietnam. My host mom has a garden with trees that have the white and pink flowers on them, and she takes these flowers with her when we are in the car, or going to the shop. Everything around me, the nature, the river, the people, the language, everything is so wonderful I’m not sure how I’ll be able to leave.
September 10
I never really got why other exchange students I’ve known didn’t like writing journals. Now I do. I honestly don’t want to sit down and write about my first month in Thailand, I want to just go on into my second month! But I understand that it’s important to reflect for a bit, and I’m pretty sure I’d get in trouble if I only wrote one journal. So today last month was my first day in Nakom Phanom, Thailand. In some ways I feel like I’ve been here for four years not four weeks. In other ways I can’t believe a month could go by so fast.
I can’t figure out how to sum up the month of August. I wrote it about three different ways before I just decided on a paragraph about all the big things. Then I decided the biggest thing was school. My first day of school was I think the first time it hit me in the face that this is REALLY different. I was escorted in the morning by my host mom, the president of my host Rotary club, and three other Rotary members (all in matching club purple polo’s). Once at the school we met the principal, another administrator, a girl from Canada who would be spending six months in Thailand, and her mother. They all talked for a while, but I didn’t know what anyone was saying. Then I and the other girl, whose Thai name is Me which means bear, walked to our class. We are in the English program so about half of our classes are in English and half are in Thai and our classmates are the best English speakers in school. We pretty much stay in the same room but we leave the room for some classes. My class mates were so excited to meet both of us, but they hated the Thai name that my mom gave me because apparently a lot of foreigners pick Malee as their Thai name. So they just call me Emeee until they decide on a better name for me. After the first class which was English, we had free time. We have free time between every class, and it last for 15 minutes to two hours. During this time they play cards, watch movies, listen to music, gossip, eat, or nap. It’s very very loud and hectic. The first time I had to move out of our room to go to science class, was kind of like if you saw a one eyed green alien walking around my high school. All the students literally stopped, stared, pointed, yelled, and whispered when I walked by. Many screamed FALONG which basically means white person. I didn’t really know how to react so I just smiled and waved. I’m a celebrity in this school and in this small town, and it’s not good for my ego.
The next weekend was the inbound orientation for district 3340. It’s odd to think of myself as an inbound, I’ve been an outbound since last December. It was a lot of fun. There were about 25 kids from Mexico, Germany, Canada, Brazil, and America. There were supposed to be forty something, including another in my town, but a lot pulled out because of the unrest last year, which they talked about and of course everything is perfectly fine now and we are far far away from where anything happened. I told my mom last year that I always have fun with Rotary kids because we’re all the same kind of crazy for taking on this experience. We listened to all of the same things Daphne and Al told us at our orientations last year, and bonded over the rolls they served us with a meaty surprise inside. Then it was time to say goodbye till next time. That night I went shopping with my mom and aunt. I never want to go shopping anywhere but Thai night markets. Where else can you drink corn milk, buy some of the cutest/cheapest clothes ever, and pet an elephant?
Moving on to food. I would like my readers to think about what they ate today. Did you try anything new? Did you eat anything interesting? Did you have anything you didn’t like? Or maybe you had something great that you intend to eat again as soon as possible. I don’t think I ever really thought about food until I got here. In America I ate cereal and McDonalds and whatever my dad cooked for me and that made up most of my meals. In Thailand I try something new I love every day, and something new I hate every day. In the morning I drink tea and look at the view on the front porch with my mom. At school I pay 15 baht (about 50 cents) for soup with noodles chicken and vegetables or a bowl of rice with pork and veggies. During math my friend and I share a bag of seaweed flavored chips. After school I eat roasted pork on a stick and sticky rice in a bag in the back of my mom’s cloth shop. Every night after we close around 8 we go to a different restaurant because my mom doesn’t like to cook. Because my town is so close to Laos and Vietnam the three cultures mix together. I try Vietnamese food and go to restaurants owned by someone from Laos just as often as I eat traditional Thai dishes. There are also some very popular Korean restaurants that serve grilled meat and veggie and noodle soup. It’s hard to really get just by the picture but you cook your own meat and soup on the table. It’s actually very common to be served your meal raw and cook it yourself in different ways at your table.
Another cool new experience was going to a Buddhist temple. I went with my mom and aunt and it was actually sort of like a day trip. We drove about an hour to a special temple. Once there I was given three flowers and three things of incense. We went into the temple where there is a huge statue of the Buddha. I kneeled while my mom and aunt prayed. After prayer we bowed three times. Then you leave the flowers and put the burning incense in a big bowl of sand. Then they showed me how to predict your fortune. You get this cup full of what kinda look like chopsticks. You shake it until one falls out. Each stick has a number on the end, my number was 18. So you go over to these little wooden cubbies, and each has a number with pieces of paper. You find your number and take your paper and on your paper is your fortune, it’s written in Thai, Chinese, and English. Once out of the temple. You get three little squares of gold foil, about the size of your finger nail. You stick them on one of the seven statues on the Buddha that’s outside. I think the idea is that eventually the statue will be covered in gold to look golden plated. Each statue is different for the different days of the week. Most people stick there foil on the statue of the day of the week they were born on. Then you bang a gong three times. I’m not sure why everything is done in three’s, but that seemed to be the trend. Once done at this temple we drove to where a monk lived. There was a small temple with chickens outside and a house on stilts. We had met a friend of my mom’s at the last temple and were with their group. It was me, four women, and a man. The man was able to sit closer to the monk, although he was on a platform. We gave him flowers and candles and a bag I think was full of food. The man talked and laughed with the monk for a while. Once we left there we went to another temple. The biggest yet. It was beautiful and my mom told me over and over again that everything was handmade. We walked around and saw the temples to different gods. I don’t really understand all the ins and outs of this religion so maybe they weren’t all gods. I’m not really sure, just more stuff to learn:)
This month was mostly about getting into a routine. Getting up for school on time to sing the national anthem in the blazing sun in the morning. Figuring out what lines at lunch have the least spicy food. Never putting your shoes on all the way because you will just have to take them off again when you get to the classroom or the house. Learning the card game of choice in my class. Making friends. I’m not sure if an extra amount of learning happens in the first month or if I will just learn as much every other month. It’s work. Learning a language, meeting someone new every day, handling things on your own without the help of your parents or best friend. I’m used to being independent back home but this is a different kind. I usually have a companion for my adventures, and this one is all my own.
Here are some random things I learned this month that weren’t big enough for their own paragraph:
When a Thai person tells you something is not spicy that means it’s a little spicy. And when they tell you it’s a little spicy that means there are probably three different kinds of peppers and your mouth will hurt for a day after eating it.
According to my class mates I look like the actress who plays Hermione in the Harry potter movies.
Every white tourist is my brother or sister.
If you are allergic to peanuts its best to stay away from Thailand because it’s pretty much found in 75% of all meals.
There are ants everywhere so just get over it.
Horror movies are extremely popular here. So far during free time in class I’ve seen the Haunting in Connecticut, Saw III, and Paranormal Activity.
Most Thai’s think American High School is exactly like Gossip Girl and are a little disappointed to hear otherwise.
When I asked my friends what American meal they wanted me to cook for them they said spaghetti and French fries.
80’s style hair do’s and aerobics classes (complete with spandex and hula hoops) are extremely popular for middle aged women.
There is no limit to how many people you can fit on a motorcycle (the most I’ve seen is a family of five, baby in the basket on the front)
So August is done. Reflection complete. On to the next month and next chapter of this changing year:)
October 5
Oh My Buddha! Is it really October already!! By the way, a lot of my friends say Oh My God because someone says it all the time in a popular T.V. show and every once in a while you’ll hear some smart alic say Oh My Buddha! The first time I heard it I seriously almost died laughing.
Anyway the month of September went by surprisingly fast considering I didn’t do very much. School has been going on here for 5 months (since May) so the first term is over now. My class mates had to take mid-terms and now we get about two weeks off of school. The week before midterms they had no classes except music. So they would be at school for the normal 8 hours but only have music class for maybe 45 minutes. Since I don’t sing or play any instruments I was told not to go to school for that week. The next week was midterms. Midterms in Thailand are VERY DIFFERENT! I went to school in the morning on Monday and nobody was there, so I called my friend and she told me that school would start at one p.m. So I went home and slept for a few more hours. When I got to school for the second time that day I walked in on my class taking their biology test. A few students were not in their uniforms and the ones that were didn’t have their shirts tucked in. The test was a 30 question multiple choice test. I have only been at school about a month and a half and I thought it was really easy. Of course like all tests in Thailand none of the students took it seriously. They were talking and sharing answers the entire time and the teacher didn’t do anything! Once the test was done he asked if they wanted to take their chemistry test now or later. They all voted to take the test Wednesday. So I guess the students schedule when they want to take their midterms? After school the teacher told me that I didn’t have to take the other tests if I didn’t want to (during this conversation I was thinking “why would I want to take a test?”) so that was the second week in a row I did not attend school. I really like school but there always seems a reason for me not to go!!
So on all these free days I had I would get up early and go on walks with my mom. We would walk down the river and then into the town and buy these kind of donut things that we would dip in green sweet sauce and eat on the walk back home. Some days I would go back to sleep and other I would go with my mom and aunt to open the shop. We have been making hula hoops to sell during a big boat race in the river at the end of October. It’s a lot of fun actually. You can make them with different fabrics and glitter and ribbons. I made one for myself with chaeta print and pink ribbon 🙂 When I’m not making hula hoops, I mess around on the internet and try really hard to learn the alphabet. I know 12 out of 44 letters but it’s so hard to remember and there is one letter that sounds like gnaw gnoo. The “gn” sound is almost impossible for me to say correctly and my mom and aunt always laugh when they hear me practicing. My friend has told me that falongs always have trouble with this letter. At lunch I would walk to the market with aunt for rice and pork on a stick or two shops down to eat noodle soup. At night sometimes I would walk around the night market with friends from school and eat frozen soda popsicles.
Also in September I went on a tour with my aunt and her friends and a friend of mine from school. The tour was to two temples in Loyet and then to a big market. The first temple we had to walk up these stairs on the side of a mountain. It was a long walk but the view from the top was amazing! When we went inside the temple there was a monk sitting on his platform the platform and the monk were inside this glass box. This particular monk was really old and at first I thought he was fake, and then I saw him blink and noticed the door on the side of the box. Honestly it kind of scared me at first, I had never seen the monks in boxes like this before and I’m still not entirely sure why he was in there. The next temple we went to was the biggest one I’ve seen so far. It was also up a mountain and we could see it from really far away. My friend told me that this temple is supposed to be the most beautiful in Thailand. It was really gorgeous, and very tall. We walked up to the top, kind of like the Statue of Liberty, and at the top was this big kind of case thing and inside that was a bone from The Buddha. The view from the top was of big fields and a small village and the gardens of the temple. It was a little surreal to think that I’m at the most beautiful temple in Thailand with my friend Ple and my Thai Aunt and I’m looking at an insanely beautiful view, and then we went shopping 🙂 It was a cool trip and probably the highlight of September.
I decided to write this journal today because tomorrow I’m going to Bangkok! And I don’t know if I will remember everything from September after I come back from that trip.
But there are two other things that have happened recently that I want to tell you about.
The first was I think a week ago, I had a little ah-ha moment. I was sitting on my porch with my mom and aunt eating dinner. They had got this thing for me to try that they said was like Thai spaghetti, but they got it without peppers so I could actually eat it, and it was delish. But as I was eating the Thai spaghetti I looked up and the moon was right over the river and under it I could see the outline of a mountain and and the lights from the cars in Laos. But the moon was HUGE! And it had this orange-ish look to it. So I yelled and pointed “Ahh! Sui!” (Beautiful) and my mom and aunt looked up and did the same thing! So we ran across the street (in our Pajamas) to get a better look. I tried to take pictures but every single one I took came out ugly and this scene was just so so pretty. After maybe an hour of just standing there looking at the moon my mom asked me (in Thai 🙂 if this was making me home sick. I told her (in Thai 🙂 that it didn’t because in Florida there is no mountain, and no river, and no flower garden in my yard, and no Laos. Thailand, and that particular moment, was just so happy and pretty and perfect and I couldn’t have that moment anywhere but right there!
The second was last night. I was sitting in my living room with my mom and aunt and we were watching the finally of a really popular Thai TV show called Wanita. We watch a different show every night of the week, but I think Wanita is my favorite. Any way we were sitting and watching and I was cutting fabric to make hula hoops with the next day and the doorbell rang. It was my second host mom, my two sisters, and brother. My second moms name is Pet. I met them all my second day here, but didn’t actually know they were my second family at the time. I hadn’t met my older sister though. She studies at a university in Khon Khen, so that was my first time meeting her. They had come because my moms had to talk about something, but my little sister and brother came because they missed me 🙂 We all talked for a long time about a lot of random things like how pale I am, and what I’m learning, and where else in Thailand I want to go, and what foods I like. It’s was a lot fun just sitting and talking with my families. I already love my siblings so much!! I really really like my first family, my mom is always looking out for me and helping learn something new all the time, and my aunt is always showing me new things and how I can help at the shop. But at the same time I can’t wait to live with my next host because I love my older and little sister and my brother is such a goof ball!! It will be bitter sweet when I change families, but luckily I don’t have to think about all that just yet!
Tomorrow I’m off to Bangkok! I will leave at 6am with a Rotarian from the other club in Nakom Phanom. While I’m there I will also see my friends from school who will be there at the same time! I’m really really excited because the big city will be very different from scenic Nakom Phanom!!
I have heard that a lot of people are reading my journals back home. It makes me so happy that there are many people who care to read about this crazy adventure of mine 🙂 I just want to say thanks to everybody (especially those in Rotary) for your support and prayers!
November 12
Grab a snack this is a very long journal.
When I left you last I was about to leave for Bangkok, and I was on a 2 and a half week break from school. I went to Bangkok with a member of my host clubs family. I want to tell you about this family because they have been so good to me and are always checking in on me and making sure I’m good and happy. The mother as I said is a member of my host club and was president I think last year. The father is the current District Governor and their daughter is a member of the other Rotary club in Nakhon Phanom and was the president two years ago; I have mentioned her before I think her name is Meena but she spent a year in England and when she was there she was called Ann and that’s what everyone calls her now (Thai’s are really into nicknames or choosing a western name to go by). So anyway I got up really early and Ann came to pick me up at my house. It’s about a ten hour drive to BKK and I felt so bad for her because she had to drive all that way, but it turns out we were taking one of the vans that her hotel (her family owns a hotel in Nakhon Phanom) rents to people with a hired driver. So the ride there was very comfortable. Vans here are all silver and very roomy inside with 2 or 3 rows of comfy seats. They are equipped with everything you would need for karaoke including a d.v.d. player and microphones. We watched some movies but mostly slept, and karaoke isn’t that fun with only two people. When we got to Ann’s sisters house her mom was there too. The first day in BKK Ann and I went to a really old temple that was HUGE. It was decorated with porcelain from China because when it was built, China and Thailand were trading a lot and the king that built it really like Chinese porcelain. We also went to another temple that is famous because you can get a message there but there were a lot of people and we didn’t get a chance. Then we took a “took took” to a really big whole sale mall that was really cheap and went shopping. The next day we spent the entire day in probably the biggest market ever. It literally had a map at the beginning and we had to go into a tourism place to ask directions, IN A MARKET! On the third day the entire family (Mom, Ann, Ann’s sister, husband and two children, Ann’s brother and wife and child) all loaded into the vans and went to Pattaya. Pattaya is like the Vegas of Thailand but on the Ocean. We spent two days and one night in Pattaya. We went shopping, spent a day at the beach, we also went to a floating market and a Lady Boy show. The floating market was really cool it was a basically a river and on both sides a paved side walk and a lot of shops. The Lady Boy show as amazing! I have never been to Vegas but I’m guessing the cabaret shows are the same as Pattaya’s Tiffany Show. All the girls were so beautiful it’s a little hard to believe they weren’t always girls. Before we left Pattaya I got to go on an elephant ride. It was a lot of fun but I don’t think the elephants were treated very well which is pretty sad. All in all it was a really cool trip and I am so grateful for Ann and her family for taking me 🙂
When I got back it was time for me to experience my first Thai festival. They have A LOT of festivals throughout the year. This one was called Lai Reufai or The Illuminated Boat Procession. For eight days in October many Thai’s only ate vegetarian dishes, and there were yellow flags in front of restaurants to show that they offered vegetarian meals. At the end of these eight days there was a parade at night where everyone wore white and carried plastic bowls with candles and incense in them. At the end of the parade we got on this big boat and went out into the middle of the river. On the way we said prayers and made speeches and talked. Once we were at the part of the river we wanted to be at we put the plastic bowls into the river and they floated away. It was really pretty because they still had candles and incense inside them so when they were far away they were just little lights flickering as they flowed to wherever they were going. Not very environmentally friendly but still really pretty. Every night up to the 23 when the actual festival happened there would be these lights in the river. Also during this week people came from Chang Mai and Kohn Khen to sell things at the seemingly endless night market that took up about five or six streets. They sold everything from furniture to clothes to snacks and I even got a full body 45 minute massage for about three dollars which was pretty great. Two days before the festival one of the administrators told me that he wanted me to participate in something the school was doing. So he told me that I would have to learn two Thai dances and perform them in a parade the day of the Boat Procession. I tried my very best to learn them but after the first day they realized there was no way I was going to be able to do them right so they decided it would be better for me to present the actual boats. So the day before the festival me and seven other class mates went to the radio station that would be broadcasting from the river about the boats. What we were there to do was describe them and we were recording the day before incase it rained. The next day we met where the boats would be passing and as each passed we took turns describing them live on the radio. The only odd part was we did it in English. I don’t know why because I doubt more than two people could understand us but it was still fun. The boats are really just really long bamboo trunks criss crossed and attached are candles and the candles when lighted create an image. Most were of the King, temples, and Nagas (river spirits in the form of snakes. There were about 35 boats in total. Along with the boats floating down the river there were also the same plastic bowls I talked about before. I thought it was really pretty but all my friends think it’s boring because they have seen it every year of their life.
Another cool thing I got to do this month was go a service project with my Rotary Club. Every year the Nakhon Phanom Club, the Khong River Club (Ann’s Club), a club from BKK, and a Club from Japan donate a bunch of second hand bicycles to children. This year they also donated reading glasses. I got to take part in the ceremony where they gave the bicycles away. Of course this ceremony included dancing because Thai’s always are looking for some way to work dancing or singing into any occasion.
School so far this semester is pretty much the same for me. I found out all that free time we have we aren’t actually supposed to have. We actually have every class back to back but a lot of the time teachers come late or don’t come at all or only stay for half or less of the class. Also we are supposed to have class until 6:30pm everyday (which means about ten hours of school. Yes I agree with you that that is crazy! But about 4 every day one of my friends says “I think you can go home now” and I am not one to argue with leaving 2 and a half hours early. The other day an administrator called me into his office. I thought I was going to get yelled at for letting my friend copy my English test earlier that day but he said he wanted me to help solve the talking problem that my class has. I told him that I think they can’t concentrate because they have to learn for ten hours every day and it’s too long. When I told my friends what I had told him they laughed for so long and told me I had said the right thing.
Since I took one day of Thai dance class I really wanted to take time to learn more about it so now every Wednesday and Thursday I go to take Thai dancing lessons from 4-5. It’s really hard but a lot of fun and really pretty when done right. They all have very thin fingers that they can bend really far back and they use their hands as a main point in most of the dances. I also like this class because it’s not part of the English program which means that they only speak Thai, which means I have to speak Thai, which is good: )
Lately I have also been going to way more temples that usual. Sometimes four in one week. We usually get up early and go to the temple where we pray for a long time (I memorized one of the easier prayers which made my mom really happy). Then we eat on the floor of the temple and talk. Then they take this really long string and it goes around all the people inside the temple and then we pray some more. My mom said that we will go to a lot of these kinds of things the month after Lai Reufai. I like it because it means I get to miss school, eat really good food, and be shown off to my mom’s friends which she really likes to do: )
This month I got to see my second family a lot because my mom #2 (her name is Pet) went to some temples with us and we went to dinner with them another time. I think I said this before but I totally love my little sister. She is so nice and we talk to each other in this weird kind of Thai-nglsih ( ya know like spainglish). We talk about everything!! School, movie stars, food, clothes, music, EVERYTHING! I don’t know what my older sister in America was always complaining about I love being an older sister 🙂
I also went with Ann’s family to the Christian church for All Saints Day. All Saints Day isn’t that big of a holiday in America so I’m not even sure what American Christians do but I do know what Thai Christians do. It was a lot of fun actually. The church here is really big and in the back there is a large cemetery. All the graves are like stone boxes above the ground there aren’t any under the ground. We lit a lot of candles and there were at least 20 on every grave. Then they had a mass outside and after served food. I helped hand out sandwiches that Ann’s hotel had donated.
This past week I was able to attend a Thai wedding reception. It was pretty cute. When you walked up the bride and groom were standing in front of a wall of purple and white balloons and every single person took a picture with them. We then sat down at a table and ate while listing too… guess! Guess what the music was……. KARAOKEE! Then the bride and groom were given flowers to by their parents. As we left we were given the party favors which were ying and yang salt and pepper shakers.
Yesterday I spent the day at a temple just outside of Nakhon Phanom. I was supposed to be picked up at 7 but when I got up at 7:10 I didn’t panic because in Thailand when they say 7 they mean 7:45ish. Anyway I got dressed in all white and Ann picked me up and we had breakfast at her hotel. When we got to the temple there were maybe 100 kids sitting in long rows on the floor. They were staying at the temple for four days; kind of like a church camp. Ann’s Club, the Khong River Club was sponsoring it. They had a monk talk and tell a story and then some of the teachers talked about being aware of every movement your body makes. The main thing the students were learning over the four days was meditation but also being conscience of every part of your body. It was cool but when we were meditating I did dozing off a little bit…
Today I went to school and brought the scrap book my best friend made for me before I left Florida just to show my Thai friends what my American friends are like and what we do. THEY LOVED IT! It was so funny because I showed them my parents, my girlfriends, some ex-boyfriends. They got to see pictures of me at my high school football games and me at the beach (in a bikini which they thought was hilarious). And now they want me to make them shirts like the ones me and my friends made for a football game. They all want to come to America and go to high school and birthday parties and the beach so I told them that if they ever did come I’m happy to host them, (hope that’s okay mom!)
Tonight at 6pm I’m getting on a bus with my Aunt and we are going to tour Bangkok for four days! So I’m super excited for that!
OKAY! I think that’s all for now! Na dee sawat!
December 21
I have been procrastinating writing this for like 2 weeks. This trip seems like so long ago but that’s what I last talked about, the trip to BKK with my aunt. We got on a bus and 13 hours later were in BKK and then took a cab to this place where we were meeting the other people in our tour. That’s when I realized we weren’t staying in BKK. We were going on a tour to Lat Bouri. Thai people go on tours of Thailand a lot for short vacations. So we got on the tour bus and drove to Lat Bouri which is near the sea.
The tour was for Thai people so of course it was all in Thai and I didn’t understand everything, but I got the gist of most of what the tour guide said. We stopped at a really old temple that was in a cave, and outside were a bunch of monkeys and we could feed them corn or bananas. The minute you had some food in your hand they like attacked you, it was kind of scary. I tried to get a RYE picture like Jay’s from last year but it came out bad, so I will have to try again. We also went to this place with a really big statue of a famous monk, and visited several beaches but only just stopped, walked around, and left. The hotel we stayed at was really nice and every night we went to a seafood restaurant. I’m not sure how I feel about Thai seafood. It’s really good like all Thai food but they serve it with all the bones and head still on. The head thing doesn’t freak me out, but I’m so scared I’m going to coke on a bone, so I usually just don’t eat it when I can avoid it. One of the men on the tour loved hearing me speak Lao and he tried to teach me some so I can say hello, delicious, and good morning in Lao which is really similar to Thai. Like delicious in Thai is sap and in Lao it’s sap-ily.
When I came back from that trip I had just enough time to do laundry and then I left again for the first Rotary trip to Pru Kradung. It was a four day trip hiking up the mountain staying a couple days and then hiking back down. I met the German exchange student; her name is Inken, in Skhon Akhon about an hour and a half away. Then we drove to Udon about 2 and half hours from Skhon Akhon to meet the exchange students from Canada (Ryan) and Mexico (Oscar). We stopped for a little while in the mall in Udon, and then continued to Pru Kradung. The last bit of the trip from Udon to Pru Kradung was really interesting. We were with two Rotarians in a two seater truck. That meant that the four exchange students sat in the bed of the truck with our bags for maybe four hours. In a weird way it was kind of fun. When we got there we met the other exchange students from Canada, Mexico, Brazil, Germany, Taiwan, Japan, and America! That night was the festival of Loi Kratung. We ate and watched Caterina (Brazil) be in a beauty pageant. The big thing you do during Loi Kratung is you take these paper bag things and turn them upside down and under them is this thing and you set it on fire and the bag fills up with smoke and then you let it go and it just flies away and you make a wish. It’s really pretty but when like 100 people do it at the same time it looks really cool.
The next day we got up early and hiked up the mountain. It was fun but it made me notice how completely out of shape I am. It isn’t actually a mountain it’s a platue, so the top is flat. The next few days we walked around the top. We went to cliffs, went swimming in freezing cold waterfalls, saw wild elephants, and ate super delish Pat Thai. The day we had to climb down wasn’t that fun. It was really steep and graceful me fell, multiple times, in the same place on my leg. So it was really scraped up by the time I got to the bottom. All in all it was a really fun trip especially because I had been exchange student deprived since August. Most of the others in my district had visited each other or gone to Rotary functions together but I hadn’t seen anyone since the first orientation, so I was really sad when it was time to say goodbye.
The day after I got back was the beginning of sport week in my school. It was opened with a parade. So I got back from Pru Kradung at about midnight and then got up at 5 to go to school and get my hair and makeup done for this parade I was walking in, with my very icky messed up leg. My job was to hold a banner with another Thai boy in Matium 3 or grade 9. He’s half Thai, half American and he defiantly looks pretty white. So it was two falongs holding this banner and a bunch of beautiful Thai girls all done up dancing behind us. We walked from the middle of the town to my school and then when the parade ended there was a party on the field at my school. I didn’t stay for that because my leg was killing me. The next week was sport week. The school is divided into four colors; pink, blue, orange and yellow. My class was pink. The first two days the four colors went up against each other in basketball, soccer, and volleyball. On the 3rd day the four colors made these stands and were judged on them. Our theme was the Pink Theater and was all about movies. Then we had a dance and cheerleading competition between the four colors. Pink won for cheerleading and we got cookies as our prize. The rest of the week we had no classes. The week after that we had “twin sport day” which was a soccer game between Nawpawa (my school) Peeat. This also began with a parade that my principal asked me to be in. So I got up early and went to school, but this time my friends from class were also in the parade so I met them at school and we all had our makeup done, but this time they didn’t tease my hair to death because I was going to wear a huge crown thing. We were supposed to be angels but Thai angels which are different from what you picture an angel would look like.
This time I got to sit on a float and I was on the right side of a Thai boy and on his right side was a lady boy dressed like me only she looked better. On the float behind us was the lady boy in my class. She was sitting in a paper lotus flower with her wig on and makeup done and she looked really cute. After the parade we got to go watch the end of the soccer game. Because the pink cheerleaders had won the week before they were the ones cheering at the game. Thai cheerleaders are very different than American ones. Thai cheerleaders have actual costumes instead of the little uniforms American cheerleaders have, and Thai cheerleaders instead of like “go team” have real dances that are supposed to be about the school. Another really different thing is how the audience cheers for the players. Like in America you would yell encouraging words or like a “wahoo” but here they scream. Like an axe murder is coming after you, that kind of scream. The first time I heard it I thought somebody was hurt or bleeding or something and then I understood and now it’s just funny. So this week was the first week I actually went to school and had a class in about a month.
It’s really weird to think Christmas is in five days. It isn’t cold here, it feels like Florida in September or October. And we didn’t have Halloween or Thanksgiving which are like things that lead up to Christmas so I can’t believe it’s really December and my birthday is next month and that means I’ve been here for more than 5 months. I think if I was in a Christian country I would feel more homesick. But I feel more like I’m having a year-long August. There are a lot of Christmas lights around but they have been up all year in front of shops and buildings, I guess Thai’s just think they look cool.
I see my 2nd host family all the time. My second mom stops by the shop a lot and sometimes brings my little brother and sister which is fun because they quiz me in Thai words and I quiz them in English. My counselor explained to me that I would change in January and spend two months with them, and then change to my 3rd mom and spend the last three months with her. I think the rotation is weird, to spend six months with one host and so little time with the other two. I think they did it like that because my next two hosts speak English and my current host doesn’t and they want me to improve as much as possible before changing into an English speaking family.
As for my Thai I think I’m pretty decent now. I understand almost everything and can usually answer. I think my sentences are kind of broken but people can understand me. My friends tell me they love my accent. It’s weird to think I have an accent but how I say things sounds different when my friends say them. I think I talk much slower too, but when I try to copy exactly how they say something they say “No no Emily! Say like you say!”
We have a new teacher from the UK at my school. He teaches physics. The first class my friends and I were talking about him so we were talking in Thai because we didn’t want him to know. At the end of the class he wanted to talk to everyone separately and began with me. The first question he asked me was “Are you Thai?”In my head I was like ummm do I look Thai? And his second question was “How good is your English?” I think he isn’t that observant because I don’t look the littlest bit Thai and I speak with an American accent. So I explained to him that I was an exchange student and then he asked a bunch of the normal questions people ask when they know you’re an exchange student.
Today I walked home from school today, because I thought I could use some kind of exercise. I will never get used to everyone staring at me. I have been here for 5 months and been in two parades. It isn’t a big town everyone has seen me before, but they still point and yell or whisper “falong” when they see me. People across the street stop and watch me walk by. They yell out “hello” usually because that’s the only English word they know and they figure I can’t speak Thai. Every once and a while I’ll walk by a group of boys and one will ask me to marry them. In bigger cities there is a good amount of white people but they are mostly old men who come to Thailand to get married. Even in Nakhon Phanom there are a few men like that. But it’s rare to see a 16 year old American girl walk down the street.
Back in Florida the new Outbounds know their countries and it is so weird to think last year I got a phone call telling me I would be going to Thailand. And then I had to tell my friends, and do research, and talk to my sponsor club, and all that stuff seems like so long ago. I’ve talked to the outbounds going to Thailand next year, it’s just weird to think I was them last year, and it didn’t really seem real. But I’m here now, and I have a Thai family, and Thai friends, and I go to Thai school, and speak Thai, and eat Thai food. And next year they get to do that too! And they’re so lucky, because it’s such a cool thing to be doing.
February 25
I spent Christmas with my mom, aunt, grandma, and grandma’s friend in Bangkok at an Otop festival that happens every year there in the arena. It’s basically a lot of booths set up selling different things. While we were there we went to visit my Mothers Nephew, (he got me from the airport) who had just had a baby. I saw this commercial before I left Florida for this movie/documentary following the first few months of three different babies from America, Asia, and Africa. I think it’s really interesting that taking care of a baby can be so different depending on where you are in the world. I mean it’s a baby; they’re all the same right? But when we got there we all sat on the floor around this baby and they let me hold him for a while but he started to cry. Then they took out this string that had been blessed and tied it around money and then tied that to his wrist (he was not happy about that) and said some prayers. Then they pulled down this babies pants so I could see… That wasn’t the first time that had happened, in my second journal I talked about going to the Rotarians house where the baby was on the bed, they did the same thing there. I think it’s just this Thai thing they do if you go to see a new born boy, they want you to know it’s a boy.
When I got back to my town I spent a few days home before going to visit Inken (Germany) in a town about an hour from me. I spent New Year’s with her and we had a lot of fun. We went to a party with her whole family and everyone gave each other presents and we ate A LOT of food. At about 10 p.m. we went back to Inken’s house. A lot of the time in Thailand your family doesn’t stay up to count down for New Year they just go to bed. But the young people stay up so we went to a party with her friends. It was a lot of fun we did sparklers in the street until it was 2011! I spent the next three days with her and then back to Nakhon Phanom and school.
On the 9th of January (exactly 5 months in Thailand) I changed to my second host, where I will stay for 4 months. I really like them I have a little more freedom to go places and my little sister is so great and helps me out all the time. This new house is also very pretty, it’s a little farther from the city part of my town and there is a rice field next door, sometimes the water buffalo wander into the yard which doesn’t make the two ex-police dogs we have very happy.
For my birthday Inken came to stay for the weekend. I went to school Friday, and then that night my friends, family, and family’s friends all went to eat Sukie (the Thai BBQ I always talk about). We all ate way too much and then had cake from my friends and another from my family. The next day I showed Inken around Nakhon Phanom (you can see it all in one day) and we went on the boat tour on the Mekhong River.
Then it was February!! Last week of school!! For Valentine’s Day we had a little party in my class and some people got flowers but my friends all gave me stickers, and by the end of the day we were covered in heart stickers. The last few weeks my class has been studying a lot because they have final exams coming up. My principal told me I don’t need to take them so I’m staying home the last week. On the 18th I went to a temple with my mom, and little sister and brother. We each got flowers and candles and walked around the temple three times. A lot of my friends from school were at the same temple. As we were walking we said a lot of prayers and then went to light candles on my Mothers Grandmothers graves. This little festival was called Vientien.
This past Monday was the “Graduation” ceremony for grades 6 and grades 3. In Thailand they have pre-school, 6 year elementary school, and 6 year Jr. High/High School, same as in the U.S. But here when you go to Grade 7 the numbers start over. So grade 1-6 is called Bo.1-6 and grades 7-12 are called Mo.1-6. So I just finished Mo. 5. Once you complete Mo. 3 you have the choice to continue school or stop. So the graduation is for Mo. 3 and Mo. 6. It wasn’t actually a ceremony but Mo. 1, 2, 4, and 5 stood in two lines while Mo. 3 and 6 paraded in the middle of the two lines. The Mo. 3 and 6 students were given flowers, candy, presents, giant stuffed bears, banners, pictures pined to their shirts, and bracelets with the school colors. It was a lot of fun. Once the parading graduates were finished there was a concert in the auditorium of students who could sing and play any instrument, and a slide show of pictures of the grads. Everyone had a lot of fun and all my friends were excited because it was only one year until that was them!
I am very excited for my summer holidays because during that time I will travel a lot. Next month there is the Rotary District Conference and all the inbounds were asked to make a traditional dish from their country (Yay! We get to eat more!) and perform a skit about their country. There are three of us from America. Me, Alyana from Arizona, and Tim from Oregon. We will serve Cook Out food like hamburgers, home fries, and Coke. And for our skit we are going to sing the 50 states song. I’m really excited to see what everyone makes and watch their skits. For ten days in April Rotary has a trip to Chang Mai, a really big city in North West Thailand, and I’m super excited for that.
Reading some of my past journals I’ve talked a lot about where I’ve traveled to but not so much about actual Thai things, so I will try to be better about that.
Thailand has many different kinds of transportation. There are the big buses that can take you to any city. These buses are all really tall because they are double deckers, but you only ride in the top, they are also really colorful with drawings on the sides. In large cities they have these adapted motorcycles with three wheels and a cover over two seats in the back, this is called a took took and I have a picture in another journal. Then they have this thing that looks like a cross between pickup truck and a bus. It has benches in the back and can hold a lot of people, and sometimes you see them with people riding on top. Then they have the Song Taow which actually is a pickup truck with benches in the back and a cover over the top. And then they have Samlo which are like took tooks but have benches in the back instead of seats and can hold more people; there are a lot of Samlos in my town. Then in bigger cities they have your regular taxi. The Song Taows are probably the easiest thing to use because they run on a schedule and only cost about 8 Baht. Took tooks are very expensive because tourists like to use them. I took a trip to Khon Khean in January to go to my friend’s birthday party. I had to take a 6 hour bus ride to Khon Khean. Once in Khon Khean I had to take a Song Taow to the bigger bus station where my friend was supposed to pick me up. She called me and asked to meet me in the Mall because it was easier. So I took a taxi to the mall. Only the driver took me to the wrong mall. Once I figured out I was in the wrong mall I had to take another taxi to the different mall. The second taxi charged me way too much because I was a falong, but I just wanted to get to the right place so I didn’t care.
I really like that this family has dogs. I like to play with them and it’s not common in Thailand to play with dogs. Most are outside dogs because they are kind of dirty, and aren’t given baths. Because the dogs are outside all the time, people don’t get very close to their pets. In America dogs and cats become part of the family. When they die you get very sad. You bury them in the back yard and have a little service and put a cross there to mark the spot. My family had a third dog who died in January. It was really old and sick. But when the dog dies here you put it out by the trash and they take it away. Kind of weird to talk about in a journal but it just seemed like something very different.
On a lighter note my crazy food of the month was shrimp. Here they have really tiny shrimp like the size of tadpoles. They put these guys in a bunch of different dishes. I had them last week in a salad. My little brother, dad and I went out to eat lunch. They brought this bowl with a plate over it to the table and my dad lifted up the plate. A little gray shrimp jumped out onto the table. Apparently this was a salad with live shrimp in it. Leng (my little brother) took out a ball of sticky rice, chose a nice looking little shrimp and squished the rice and shrimp together and popped it in his mouth. I was just a little freaked out. For a little bit I just watched them eat this stuff. Then I decided it would be a shame if it ended up being really good and I never tried it. So I did. It was gross. But I’m very proud of myself for trying 🙂
I’m trying to stop thinking of things as strange or weird, but just different. Things that are said or done differently aren’t wrong; they are just not the same. My American mom told me that she was showing Eric (Swedish Inbound staying in my house) pictures from when I went dogsledding in Minnesota. She asked me if doing that trip alone when I was 14 change me in a way to want to do this year abroad now. I said that trip didn’t really change me. I’ve always been this kind of person. I don’t think this year will make me a different person, I don’t think I’ll go back and see everything differently. But I think this year is helping me to realize that the world is huge, and there are a lot of people on it. And all these people have crazy different lives but they’re happy. I don’t think this experience will change how I think about things, but it has and is changing what I think about.
April 21
So I’m right in the middle of summer holidays and constantly traveling. At the beginning of March there was a District Conference in my favorite city that all the inbounds prepared food and skits for. I went 3 days early to stay with a Brazilian girl. The District Conference was a lot of fun but a little hectic, especially when we had about 20 kids from 7 countries making food in the same house at the same time. We also got to meet next year’s District 3340 Outbound. They were a little shy but still fun to get to know. After the D.C. I stayed another 3 days with the same Brazilian girl and then went to my German friends City about an hour from my city. I stayed with her 2 days and then went to Bangkok for about a week to say goodbye to another friend who was going home. When I finally got back to my city I had been gone 22 days.
Once back I was told my host was moving and I would have to stay with my first host a little before I could move to my 3rd. So I stayed with my first host and then on the 30th went to go on the Northern Culture Trip with Rotary. I picked up my German friend in her city because we always travel together, and we took a bus to Bangkok where we met with the rest of our district to fly to Chang Mai. We were to spend 10 days in Chang Mai and Chang Rai in the North West of the country (D. 3340 is North Eastern or Esan District). On this trip we got to go on zip lines through mountain jungles, ride elephants and see them paint pictures and play football, and see the famous tribe with the long neck women. We went to the Golden Triangle where Laos, Thailand and Myanmar meet, and we got to learn a lot about the old drug wars that happened there. We spent a night in mountain village where the residents were kind enough to take us in groups of 3 into their homes for the night. I really liked this trip because we learned a lot of history about this particular region in Thailand. It was a really good trip but a little sad at the end because it was time to say a final goodbye to our District Chair and the other Rotarians who had been there for us throughout the year.
Directly after this trip it was time to celebrate Thai New Year. This festival is the most exciting, soggy, crowded, and just plain fun thing ever. Every city in Thailand closes down their main street and for about 3 days (sometimes a week depending on what city) everyone populating that town walks around or sits in the back of pickup trucks and throws buckets and buckets of water on each other. Sometimes it’s really cold ice water, and sometimes its normal but it doesn’t matter because it is so crazy hot that if you don’t get splashed for a few minutes you start to dry and you have to go find someone to dump water on you. Everyone also wears Hawaiian shirts, but I’m not sure why, and they walk around with baby powder and mix it with water and go up to strangers and put it on your face. This is supposed to show respect for the person and it makes merit for your family whenever you put it on someone’s face. Making merit for your parents or family is very important for Thai lay people (Buddhist people). But if you’re are a group of about 10 farongs then every random Lady boy, old drunk man, or little girl wants to smother your face in this powder so it gets a little annoying after a while. I celebrated with some other YE’s in a city called Korat. We just walked up and down about 3 different streets and danced with people and got very wet and put powder on people’s faces and just had a really good time. The Brazilians and German we were with were comparing it to Carnival and they said it was more crowded and friendly. In Brazilian Carnival you don’t touch people but here every stranger was your friend and it was okay to spray them with water or rub baby powder all over their faces. Its one thing I really like about this country, when they have a festival (which is a lot of the time) everyone becomes your family; most people in Thailand are so friendly and so willing to get to know you or to share anything they can with you, even if they don’t have much themselves.
When I finally got back to my city after being gone 19 days it was time to change host families. I had kind of been homeless while I was traveling because my second family I was staying with was gone already and I wasn’t actually living with my first. So the day after I got back I changed to my 3rd and final family. It was different than I was expecting but better. I had only met my 3rd mom two times and both times at her restaurant so I thought that I would be living with a single woman above her restaurant. But it turns out I’m living with her, her sister and sisters son, and her mother in their families house. My mom explained that she wanted me to help out in her restaurant which I was really excited about because I’ve worked at Publix since I was 14 and kind of missed working. So my first day I ate lunch in the restaurant and met the two other waitresses, Cow and Gate. And the two cooks Johnny and J.J. I also met two other women who work there, but I forgot their names. The waitresses and cooks are all about my age but their all a little shy to talk to me. I had never worked in a restaurant but I really liked my first night. I just brought plates out to people and refilled drinks because I couldn’t take orders because the cooks can only read Thai and I can’t write. Then after dinner I rode the bike back to the house, it’s a nice bike ride down the river and doesn’t take too long. So every day I’m supposed to ride it to the restaurant to help for lunch then I can stay there until it’s time to help with dinner or I can go back to the house and then ride the bike back for dinner. It’s a little exercise which is nice but my mom’s restaurant serves farong food too so me and the other kids eat the extra French fries all night so maybe that’s not good.
The other family business is a fish farm in Nakhon Phanom so tomorrow my mom will take me there to see it. Family business are everywhere in Thailand. For most people their families have done the same thing for generations, whether it’s a restaurant, shop, or farm.
I have a little more than two months left. I have my last two months entirely planned out, where I will travel and when. School starts on the 18th of May but because I completed my junior year already my Rotary and school said I don’t need to start. I will probably go for the first two or three weeks to say goodbye to my friends and teachers, but after that I want to travel some more before I leave.
May 27
So I haven’t been on top of these journals and everyone has been bugging me about them (by everyone I mean my mom).I only have about one month left here so I’ve been traveling like crazy.
I started school on the 18th. It’s weird to go back to school, the summer break was really long, and my Thai got a lot better since.
It’s so weird to know I have such little time left. It seems like everything I do or think about has to do with leaving.
I need to travel here before I go…
I need to get these papers signed for my school in America…
I need to practice my goodbye speech for my Rotary Club…
I need to think about goodbye presents…
It’s so crazy to only have a month and only ever have to do things that have to do with leaving or being back in Florida.
The thing I think about the most is next year. I think about the insane culture shock I’ll have when I come back. I think about making Thai food for my family. I think about hosting a girl from Belgium. I think about how hard school will be. I think a lot about the kids coming to Thailand next year. The inbounds for Thailand 2011-12 have a Facebook group that I’m a part of. It’s awesome to answer their questions or tell them about their Cities. Oh and Daphne these kids are so good about learning their language, they started studying way earlier than me…
There is so much to learn here, and I wanted to tell all you Outbounds a lot of stuff so I decided to do it in this journal.
I may not have gone where I intended to go, but I think I’ve ended up where I needed to be. – Douglas Adams
I wanted to share that quote because it made me think of next year’s Thai Inbounds. I know I’m probably the only person ever to put Thailand as their #1 on their application. I just wanted to tell you guys that even if Thailand wasn’t your first choice, you will be happy Rotary didn’t give you your first choice.
I know you totally freaked out when your Rotary called you and told you that you were going to Thailand. Some of you it might have been a good freak out and some maybe scared freak out. Thailand is on the other side of the world. That’s scary! You are totally aloud to freak out. Thailand is a hard place to go to for a year. The language is hard, they don’t use ABC’s. The food is weird; they eat bugs and ant eggs (which are actually super delicious). It is never ever cold here. The school uniforms take a lot of getting used to. It’s also a country where its super obvious if your foreigner, it’s not the same as being a blond girl in Sweden (I love you Alexa;) Plus you guys are in for a big culture shock! Just the way people think is different.
But you know what? The hardest and scariest part is having to say goodbye. Over the course of a year you get so used to it all that the thought of going back home is way scarier then the first thought of coming here. You’re English will get really bad because you never use real English. You’ll get bummed at the thought of eating potatos instead of rice with every meal. Winter will become a scary thing. You will dread the thought of having to pick out clothes in the morning before school. You might even think that you’ll miss strangers staring at you all the time and wanting to touch you and tell you you’re beautiful. Maybe it’s just me or maybe its most exchange students, but on exchange you will fall madly in love with the places and people who become your best friends, your family, and your home.
I know how your feeling right now; excited to leave but also scared and sad. The next year for you will not be your easiest one, but it will be the one you cherish the most.
Right now for me I’m going to try hard not to think about what next year holds for me and finish this one. Living in the moment is much easier said than done.
Emily’s Bio
สวัสดี ! My name is Emily and I am a Rotary Youth Exchange Student who will be spending next year in Thailand! My family hosted an Italian exchange student when I was ten and three more after that (Italy again, Japan, and France) but ever since our first I was very interested in the program and the people involved. Currently I attend Fleming Island High School and I’m a sophomore. I have been out of the country a few times on vacations with my family but I am really looking forward to experiencing this adventure on my own and not only learning about myself but learning about other people and other cultures.
I have an older sister who is a senior at Fleming and an older brother who will be graduating UCF this year. My main interests are making fun memories with my family and friends. I enjoy outdoor activities like camping, kayaking, and jogging. I also have a part time job at Publix, and volunteer with the Girl Scouts.
My biggest fear about the upcoming year is the language. I think the real challenge will be memorizing what the symbols mean (there are no spaces between words!!) and then being able to read them. Once I have that mastered I’m sure it will be much easier not only to meet people at my school but to share experiences with my fellow exchange students.
What really attracted me to Thailand in the first place was reading the journals about how different it is. You can walk down the street and see a monkey! What I really wanted was something entirely different from the norm here and whatever happens I’m positive it will be an unforgettable year.
I am so grateful to Rotary and everyone involved in this program for providing me with this amazing experience and believing in me to represent them well.
- IMAGE
- ADD / EDIT
- SETTINGS
- DELETE
- MOVE UP
- MOVE DOWN
- TEXT
- SETTINGS
- DELETE
- MOVE UP
- MOVE DOWN
Emily’s Journals
August 12
We left my house at exactly 3:45am which is right when we meant to. My parents, my grandmother, my brother, my sister, my best friend, and my brother’s girlfriend all took me to the airport. When we got to the airport at 4:20am I checked my bags in which took about half an hour because I didn’t know what I was doing. My first flight was good; I sat next to a man who had traveled all throughout Thailand and other Asian countries. Once I got to Chicago I walked across the airport to the wrong gate. Once I figured out where I was supposed to be I sat in my gate and decided to call my mom to tell her I had arrived safely. That’s when I realized I had no phone. I must have left it on the counter at Starbucks in Jacksonville. So I was just going to have to use pay phones for the rest of the day. About 20 minutes later I realized I had been sitting next to Brooke! Brooke is the other girl from Florida going to Thailand. We talked for a while and she left to make a call. When she returned she had three other Rotary Exchangers headed to Thailand from Colorado. So we sat around and talked for the rest of our five hour layover. We all realized none of us knew very much Thai, and we agreed Rosetta Stone is only good if you don’t plan on actually speaking to anyone.
I slept through most of my 21 hour flight to Japan. While on the plane I saw Emily, an outbound from Syracuse I met when I did my third orientation there and another outbound from New York.
Once off the plane and in Japan i met Yin. She was an inbound who had lived in Syracuse and was on her way home. At the gate a girl came up to our group and asked if we were with Rotary. It turns out she was an outbound on her way to Thailand from California. So our group was now up to nine. We found our gate and decided to get some food. We all decided to have our last American meal, McDonalds. Then we spent the remaining hour and a half figuring out the Japanese pay phones. I was able to talk to my mom for a minute, but she sounded really tired, I think it was about four in the morning in Florida.
So I boarded the plane to Bangkok thinking it still doesn’t seem real. Once there we got through customs and went to get our bags. We walked out and imminently saw Rotarians. Eventually I found my two host cousins and a Rotarian with them. They asked if I was hungry and if I wanted anything. Then the Rotarian left and said he would see me later. My host cousins and I went to a hotel in Bangkok. Kuwan (my cousin who spoke English) said he would get me at eleven the next morning and we would go meet my host mom. So I went to bed in Thailand for the first time!
The next morning when Kuwan came to get me I didn’t really know what was going to happen that day. What I didn’t expect was that he would put me on another plane. But this time the flight was only an hour long. I landed in a city about three hours away from my town. My host mom, her sister, and her sister’s husband were there to greet me, and I was presented with a beautiful pink stuffed elephant. We went to a restaurant and ate spicy food, and they all laughed when my face turned red. Then we went to a grocery store and bought things to make the American meal I was to cook for them, pancakes! We dropped Toe, host moms brother-in-law, off at his house and started the three hour car ride to my host town. We got there around seven and went to the silk shop my mom owns. Then we went to her house and I unpacked and went to bed.
The next day I made grilled cheese for breakfast and we went back to the silk shop, which doesn’t have regular hours it just opens whenever we get there. I slept in the back until lunch time. Then I met a friend of my host moms and her son and daughter. We talked with them for a while, her daughter spoke English. Then I went to their house to use their computer. When I got back to the shop me and my mom left to go home and shower before the Rotary meeting. This meeting is nothing like the Orange Park Sunrise meetings. It was held in a kitchen with a bed in it. On the bed were a new born baby and his mother. The baby was one of the member’s grandsons. I went around to each member and said hello and then I was presented with flowers. Oh by the way my Thai name is Maa Lee, which sounds kind of like Emily and means flowers. We ate a lot of fruit and then left that house and walked down the street to another house where we drank chi and green tea. Once we left we went to an outdoor restaurant and had dinner. I made sure to try everything but I can’t eat too much spicy things yet. The restaurant had a stage and a dance floor and we watched Thai, Laos, and Vietnamese dances. The dances were being performed in honor of the Queen, because it was the Queen’s birthday and so it was Thai mother’s day.
I’m going to start school on Monday the 16th. I already have my uniform. It’s a navy blue skirt and light blue shirt. I have to get my name embroidered in Thai on the front. I’m very excited to start school I hope it will help me learn Thai faster.
Nakhon Phanom is so beautiful. It’s right on the Laos border and the Makro River. From my mother’s front porch I can see the river and Laos. There are mountains on the other side of the river too and I’m told this is Vietnam. My host mom has a garden with trees that have the white and pink flowers on them, and she takes these flowers with her when we are in the car, or going to the shop. Everything around me, the nature, the river, the people, the language, everything is so wonderful I’m not sure how I’ll be able to leave.
September 10
I never really got why other exchange students I’ve known didn’t like writing journals. Now I do. I honestly don’t want to sit down and write about my first month in Thailand, I want to just go on into my second month! But I understand that it’s important to reflect for a bit, and I’m pretty sure I’d get in trouble if I only wrote one journal. So today last month was my first day in Nakom Phanom, Thailand. In some ways I feel like I’ve been here for four years not four weeks. In other ways I can’t believe a month could go by so fast.
I can’t figure out how to sum up the month of August. I wrote it about three different ways before I just decided on a paragraph about all the big things. Then I decided the biggest thing was school. My first day of school was I think the first time it hit me in the face that this is REALLY different. I was escorted in the morning by my host mom, the president of my host Rotary club, and three other Rotary members (all in matching club purple polo’s). Once at the school we met the principal, another administrator, a girl from Canada who would be spending six months in Thailand, and her mother. They all talked for a while, but I didn’t know what anyone was saying. Then I and the other girl, whose Thai name is Me which means bear, walked to our class. We are in the English program so about half of our classes are in English and half are in Thai and our classmates are the best English speakers in school. We pretty much stay in the same room but we leave the room for some classes. My class mates were so excited to meet both of us, but they hated the Thai name that my mom gave me because apparently a lot of foreigners pick Malee as their Thai name. So they just call me Emeee until they decide on a better name for me. After the first class which was English, we had free time. We have free time between every class, and it last for 15 minutes to two hours. During this time they play cards, watch movies, listen to music, gossip, eat, or nap. It’s very very loud and hectic. The first time I had to move out of our room to go to science class, was kind of like if you saw a one eyed green alien walking around my high school. All the students literally stopped, stared, pointed, yelled, and whispered when I walked by. Many screamed FALONG which basically means white person. I didn’t really know how to react so I just smiled and waved. I’m a celebrity in this school and in this small town, and it’s not good for my ego.
The next weekend was the inbound orientation for district 3340. It’s odd to think of myself as an inbound, I’ve been an outbound since last December. It was a lot of fun. There were about 25 kids from Mexico, Germany, Canada, Brazil, and America. There were supposed to be forty something, including another in my town, but a lot pulled out because of the unrest last year, which they talked about and of course everything is perfectly fine now and we are far far away from where anything happened. I told my mom last year that I always have fun with Rotary kids because we’re all the same kind of crazy for taking on this experience. We listened to all of the same things Daphne and Al told us at our orientations last year, and bonded over the rolls they served us with a meaty surprise inside. Then it was time to say goodbye till next time. That night I went shopping with my mom and aunt. I never want to go shopping anywhere but Thai night markets. Where else can you drink corn milk, buy some of the cutest/cheapest clothes ever, and pet an elephant?
Moving on to food. I would like my readers to think about what they ate today. Did you try anything new? Did you eat anything interesting? Did you have anything you didn’t like? Or maybe you had something great that you intend to eat again as soon as possible. I don’t think I ever really thought about food until I got here. In America I ate cereal and McDonalds and whatever my dad cooked for me and that made up most of my meals. In Thailand I try something new I love every day, and something new I hate every day. In the morning I drink tea and look at the view on the front porch with my mom. At school I pay 15 baht (about 50 cents) for soup with noodles chicken and vegetables or a bowl of rice with pork and veggies. During math my friend and I share a bag of seaweed flavored chips. After school I eat roasted pork on a stick and sticky rice in a bag in the back of my mom’s cloth shop. Every night after we close around 8 we go to a different restaurant because my mom doesn’t like to cook. Because my town is so close to Laos and Vietnam the three cultures mix together. I try Vietnamese food and go to restaurants owned by someone from Laos just as often as I eat traditional Thai dishes. There are also some very popular Korean restaurants that serve grilled meat and veggie and noodle soup. It’s hard to really get just by the picture but you cook your own meat and soup on the table. It’s actually very common to be served your meal raw and cook it yourself in different ways at your table.
Another cool new experience was going to a Buddhist temple. I went with my mom and aunt and it was actually sort of like a day trip. We drove about an hour to a special temple. Once there I was given three flowers and three things of incense. We went into the temple where there is a huge statue of the Buddha. I kneeled while my mom and aunt prayed. After prayer we bowed three times. Then you leave the flowers and put the burning incense in a big bowl of sand. Then they showed me how to predict your fortune. You get this cup full of what kinda look like chopsticks. You shake it until one falls out. Each stick has a number on the end, my number was 18. So you go over to these little wooden cubbies, and each has a number with pieces of paper. You find your number and take your paper and on your paper is your fortune, it’s written in Thai, Chinese, and English. Once out of the temple. You get three little squares of gold foil, about the size of your finger nail. You stick them on one of the seven statues on the Buddha that’s outside. I think the idea is that eventually the statue will be covered in gold to look golden plated. Each statue is different for the different days of the week. Most people stick there foil on the statue of the day of the week they were born on. Then you bang a gong three times. I’m not sure why everything is done in three’s, but that seemed to be the trend. Once done at this temple we drove to where a monk lived. There was a small temple with chickens outside and a house on stilts. We had met a friend of my mom’s at the last temple and were with their group. It was me, four women, and a man. The man was able to sit closer to the monk, although he was on a platform. We gave him flowers and candles and a bag I think was full of food. The man talked and laughed with the monk for a while. Once we left there we went to another temple. The biggest yet. It was beautiful and my mom told me over and over again that everything was handmade. We walked around and saw the temples to different gods. I don’t really understand all the ins and outs of this religion so maybe they weren’t all gods. I’m not really sure, just more stuff to learn:)
This month was mostly about getting into a routine. Getting up for school on time to sing the national anthem in the blazing sun in the morning. Figuring out what lines at lunch have the least spicy food. Never putting your shoes on all the way because you will just have to take them off again when you get to the classroom or the house. Learning the card game of choice in my class. Making friends. I’m not sure if an extra amount of learning happens in the first month or if I will just learn as much every other month. It’s work. Learning a language, meeting someone new every day, handling things on your own without the help of your parents or best friend. I’m used to being independent back home but this is a different kind. I usually have a companion for my adventures, and this one is all my own.
Here are some random things I learned this month that weren’t big enough for their own paragraph:
When a Thai person tells you something is not spicy that means it’s a little spicy. And when they tell you it’s a little spicy that means there are probably three different kinds of peppers and your mouth will hurt for a day after eating it.
According to my class mates I look like the actress who plays Hermione in the Harry potter movies.
Every white tourist is my brother or sister.
If you are allergic to peanuts its best to stay away from Thailand because it’s pretty much found in 75% of all meals.
There are ants everywhere so just get over it.
Horror movies are extremely popular here. So far during free time in class I’ve seen the Haunting in Connecticut, Saw III, and Paranormal Activity.
Most Thai’s think American High School is exactly like Gossip Girl and are a little disappointed to hear otherwise.
When I asked my friends what American meal they wanted me to cook for them they said spaghetti and French fries.
80’s style hair do’s and aerobics classes (complete with spandex and hula hoops) are extremely popular for middle aged women.
There is no limit to how many people you can fit on a motorcycle (the most I’ve seen is a family of five, baby in the basket on the front)
So August is done. Reflection complete. On to the next month and next chapter of this changing year:)
October 5
Oh My Buddha! Is it really October already!! By the way, a lot of my friends say Oh My God because someone says it all the time in a popular T.V. show and every once in a while you’ll hear some smart alic say Oh My Buddha! The first time I heard it I seriously almost died laughing.
Anyway the month of September went by surprisingly fast considering I didn’t do very much. School has been going on here for 5 months (since May) so the first term is over now. My class mates had to take mid-terms and now we get about two weeks off of school. The week before midterms they had no classes except music. So they would be at school for the normal 8 hours but only have music class for maybe 45 minutes. Since I don’t sing or play any instruments I was told not to go to school for that week. The next week was midterms. Midterms in Thailand are VERY DIFFERENT! I went to school in the morning on Monday and nobody was there, so I called my friend and she told me that school would start at one p.m. So I went home and slept for a few more hours. When I got to school for the second time that day I walked in on my class taking their biology test. A few students were not in their uniforms and the ones that were didn’t have their shirts tucked in. The test was a 30 question multiple choice test. I have only been at school about a month and a half and I thought it was really easy. Of course like all tests in Thailand none of the students took it seriously. They were talking and sharing answers the entire time and the teacher didn’t do anything! Once the test was done he asked if they wanted to take their chemistry test now or later. They all voted to take the test Wednesday. So I guess the students schedule when they want to take their midterms? After school the teacher told me that I didn’t have to take the other tests if I didn’t want to (during this conversation I was thinking “why would I want to take a test?”) so that was the second week in a row I did not attend school. I really like school but there always seems a reason for me not to go!!
So on all these free days I had I would get up early and go on walks with my mom. We would walk down the river and then into the town and buy these kind of donut things that we would dip in green sweet sauce and eat on the walk back home. Some days I would go back to sleep and other I would go with my mom and aunt to open the shop. We have been making hula hoops to sell during a big boat race in the river at the end of October. It’s a lot of fun actually. You can make them with different fabrics and glitter and ribbons. I made one for myself with chaeta print and pink ribbon 🙂 When I’m not making hula hoops, I mess around on the internet and try really hard to learn the alphabet. I know 12 out of 44 letters but it’s so hard to remember and there is one letter that sounds like gnaw gnoo. The “gn” sound is almost impossible for me to say correctly and my mom and aunt always laugh when they hear me practicing. My friend has told me that falongs always have trouble with this letter. At lunch I would walk to the market with aunt for rice and pork on a stick or two shops down to eat noodle soup. At night sometimes I would walk around the night market with friends from school and eat frozen soda popsicles.
Also in September I went on a tour with my aunt and her friends and a friend of mine from school. The tour was to two temples in Loyet and then to a big market. The first temple we had to walk up these stairs on the side of a mountain. It was a long walk but the view from the top was amazing! When we went inside the temple there was a monk sitting on his platform the platform and the monk were inside this glass box. This particular monk was really old and at first I thought he was fake, and then I saw him blink and noticed the door on the side of the box. Honestly it kind of scared me at first, I had never seen the monks in boxes like this before and I’m still not entirely sure why he was in there. The next temple we went to was the biggest one I’ve seen so far. It was also up a mountain and we could see it from really far away. My friend told me that this temple is supposed to be the most beautiful in Thailand. It was really gorgeous, and very tall. We walked up to the top, kind of like the Statue of Liberty, and at the top was this big kind of case thing and inside that was a bone from The Buddha. The view from the top was of big fields and a small village and the gardens of the temple. It was a little surreal to think that I’m at the most beautiful temple in Thailand with my friend Ple and my Thai Aunt and I’m looking at an insanely beautiful view, and then we went shopping 🙂 It was a cool trip and probably the highlight of September.
I decided to write this journal today because tomorrow I’m going to Bangkok! And I don’t know if I will remember everything from September after I come back from that trip.
But there are two other things that have happened recently that I want to tell you about.
The first was I think a week ago, I had a little ah-ha moment. I was sitting on my porch with my mom and aunt eating dinner. They had got this thing for me to try that they said was like Thai spaghetti, but they got it without peppers so I could actually eat it, and it was delish. But as I was eating the Thai spaghetti I looked up and the moon was right over the river and under it I could see the outline of a mountain and and the lights from the cars in Laos. But the moon was HUGE! And it had this orange-ish look to it. So I yelled and pointed “Ahh! Sui!” (Beautiful) and my mom and aunt looked up and did the same thing! So we ran across the street (in our Pajamas) to get a better look. I tried to take pictures but every single one I took came out ugly and this scene was just so so pretty. After maybe an hour of just standing there looking at the moon my mom asked me (in Thai 🙂 if this was making me home sick. I told her (in Thai 🙂 that it didn’t because in Florida there is no mountain, and no river, and no flower garden in my yard, and no Laos. Thailand, and that particular moment, was just so happy and pretty and perfect and I couldn’t have that moment anywhere but right there!
The second was last night. I was sitting in my living room with my mom and aunt and we were watching the finally of a really popular Thai TV show called Wanita. We watch a different show every night of the week, but I think Wanita is my favorite. Any way we were sitting and watching and I was cutting fabric to make hula hoops with the next day and the doorbell rang. It was my second host mom, my two sisters, and brother. My second moms name is Pet. I met them all my second day here, but didn’t actually know they were my second family at the time. I hadn’t met my older sister though. She studies at a university in Khon Khen, so that was my first time meeting her. They had come because my moms had to talk about something, but my little sister and brother came because they missed me 🙂 We all talked for a long time about a lot of random things like how pale I am, and what I’m learning, and where else in Thailand I want to go, and what foods I like. It’s was a lot fun just sitting and talking with my families. I already love my siblings so much!! I really really like my first family, my mom is always looking out for me and helping learn something new all the time, and my aunt is always showing me new things and how I can help at the shop. But at the same time I can’t wait to live with my next host because I love my older and little sister and my brother is such a goof ball!! It will be bitter sweet when I change families, but luckily I don’t have to think about all that just yet!
Tomorrow I’m off to Bangkok! I will leave at 6am with a Rotarian from the other club in Nakom Phanom. While I’m there I will also see my friends from school who will be there at the same time! I’m really really excited because the big city will be very different from scenic Nakom Phanom!!
I have heard that a lot of people are reading my journals back home. It makes me so happy that there are many people who care to read about this crazy adventure of mine 🙂 I just want to say thanks to everybody (especially those in Rotary) for your support and prayers!
November 12
Grab a snack this is a very long journal.
When I left you last I was about to leave for Bangkok, and I was on a 2 and a half week break from school. I went to Bangkok with a member of my host clubs family. I want to tell you about this family because they have been so good to me and are always checking in on me and making sure I’m good and happy. The mother as I said is a member of my host club and was president I think last year. The father is the current District Governor and their daughter is a member of the other Rotary club in Nakhon Phanom and was the president two years ago; I have mentioned her before I think her name is Meena but she spent a year in England and when she was there she was called Ann and that’s what everyone calls her now (Thai’s are really into nicknames or choosing a western name to go by). So anyway I got up really early and Ann came to pick me up at my house. It’s about a ten hour drive to BKK and I felt so bad for her because she had to drive all that way, but it turns out we were taking one of the vans that her hotel (her family owns a hotel in Nakhon Phanom) rents to people with a hired driver. So the ride there was very comfortable. Vans here are all silver and very roomy inside with 2 or 3 rows of comfy seats. They are equipped with everything you would need for karaoke including a d.v.d. player and microphones. We watched some movies but mostly slept, and karaoke isn’t that fun with only two people. When we got to Ann’s sisters house her mom was there too. The first day in BKK Ann and I went to a really old temple that was HUGE. It was decorated with porcelain from China because when it was built, China and Thailand were trading a lot and the king that built it really like Chinese porcelain. We also went to another temple that is famous because you can get a message there but there were a lot of people and we didn’t get a chance. Then we took a “took took” to a really big whole sale mall that was really cheap and went shopping. The next day we spent the entire day in probably the biggest market ever. It literally had a map at the beginning and we had to go into a tourism place to ask directions, IN A MARKET! On the third day the entire family (Mom, Ann, Ann’s sister, husband and two children, Ann’s brother and wife and child) all loaded into the vans and went to Pattaya. Pattaya is like the Vegas of Thailand but on the Ocean. We spent two days and one night in Pattaya. We went shopping, spent a day at the beach, we also went to a floating market and a Lady Boy show. The floating market was really cool it was a basically a river and on both sides a paved side walk and a lot of shops. The Lady Boy show as amazing! I have never been to Vegas but I’m guessing the cabaret shows are the same as Pattaya’s Tiffany Show. All the girls were so beautiful it’s a little hard to believe they weren’t always girls. Before we left Pattaya I got to go on an elephant ride. It was a lot of fun but I don’t think the elephants were treated very well which is pretty sad. All in all it was a really cool trip and I am so grateful for Ann and her family for taking me 🙂
When I got back it was time for me to experience my first Thai festival. They have A LOT of festivals throughout the year. This one was called Lai Reufai or The Illuminated Boat Procession. For eight days in October many Thai’s only ate vegetarian dishes, and there were yellow flags in front of restaurants to show that they offered vegetarian meals. At the end of these eight days there was a parade at night where everyone wore white and carried plastic bowls with candles and incense in them. At the end of the parade we got on this big boat and went out into the middle of the river. On the way we said prayers and made speeches and talked. Once we were at the part of the river we wanted to be at we put the plastic bowls into the river and they floated away. It was really pretty because they still had candles and incense inside them so when they were far away they were just little lights flickering as they flowed to wherever they were going. Not very environmentally friendly but still really pretty. Every night up to the 23 when the actual festival happened there would be these lights in the river. Also during this week people came from Chang Mai and Kohn Khen to sell things at the seemingly endless night market that took up about five or six streets. They sold everything from furniture to clothes to snacks and I even got a full body 45 minute massage for about three dollars which was pretty great. Two days before the festival one of the administrators told me that he wanted me to participate in something the school was doing. So he told me that I would have to learn two Thai dances and perform them in a parade the day of the Boat Procession. I tried my very best to learn them but after the first day they realized there was no way I was going to be able to do them right so they decided it would be better for me to present the actual boats. So the day before the festival me and seven other class mates went to the radio station that would be broadcasting from the river about the boats. What we were there to do was describe them and we were recording the day before incase it rained. The next day we met where the boats would be passing and as each passed we took turns describing them live on the radio. The only odd part was we did it in English. I don’t know why because I doubt more than two people could understand us but it was still fun. The boats are really just really long bamboo trunks criss crossed and attached are candles and the candles when lighted create an image. Most were of the King, temples, and Nagas (river spirits in the form of snakes. There were about 35 boats in total. Along with the boats floating down the river there were also the same plastic bowls I talked about before. I thought it was really pretty but all my friends think it’s boring because they have seen it every year of their life.
Another cool thing I got to do this month was go a service project with my Rotary Club. Every year the Nakhon Phanom Club, the Khong River Club (Ann’s Club), a club from BKK, and a Club from Japan donate a bunch of second hand bicycles to children. This year they also donated reading glasses. I got to take part in the ceremony where they gave the bicycles away. Of course this ceremony included dancing because Thai’s always are looking for some way to work dancing or singing into any occasion.
School so far this semester is pretty much the same for me. I found out all that free time we have we aren’t actually supposed to have. We actually have every class back to back but a lot of the time teachers come late or don’t come at all or only stay for half or less of the class. Also we are supposed to have class until 6:30pm everyday (which means about ten hours of school. Yes I agree with you that that is crazy! But about 4 every day one of my friends says “I think you can go home now” and I am not one to argue with leaving 2 and a half hours early. The other day an administrator called me into his office. I thought I was going to get yelled at for letting my friend copy my English test earlier that day but he said he wanted me to help solve the talking problem that my class has. I told him that I think they can’t concentrate because they have to learn for ten hours every day and it’s too long. When I told my friends what I had told him they laughed for so long and told me I had said the right thing.
Since I took one day of Thai dance class I really wanted to take time to learn more about it so now every Wednesday and Thursday I go to take Thai dancing lessons from 4-5. It’s really hard but a lot of fun and really pretty when done right. They all have very thin fingers that they can bend really far back and they use their hands as a main point in most of the dances. I also like this class because it’s not part of the English program which means that they only speak Thai, which means I have to speak Thai, which is good: )
Lately I have also been going to way more temples that usual. Sometimes four in one week. We usually get up early and go to the temple where we pray for a long time (I memorized one of the easier prayers which made my mom really happy). Then we eat on the floor of the temple and talk. Then they take this really long string and it goes around all the people inside the temple and then we pray some more. My mom said that we will go to a lot of these kinds of things the month after Lai Reufai. I like it because it means I get to miss school, eat really good food, and be shown off to my mom’s friends which she really likes to do: )
This month I got to see my second family a lot because my mom #2 (her name is Pet) went to some temples with us and we went to dinner with them another time. I think I said this before but I totally love my little sister. She is so nice and we talk to each other in this weird kind of Thai-nglsih ( ya know like spainglish). We talk about everything!! School, movie stars, food, clothes, music, EVERYTHING! I don’t know what my older sister in America was always complaining about I love being an older sister 🙂
I also went with Ann’s family to the Christian church for All Saints Day. All Saints Day isn’t that big of a holiday in America so I’m not even sure what American Christians do but I do know what Thai Christians do. It was a lot of fun actually. The church here is really big and in the back there is a large cemetery. All the graves are like stone boxes above the ground there aren’t any under the ground. We lit a lot of candles and there were at least 20 on every grave. Then they had a mass outside and after served food. I helped hand out sandwiches that Ann’s hotel had donated.
This past week I was able to attend a Thai wedding reception. It was pretty cute. When you walked up the bride and groom were standing in front of a wall of purple and white balloons and every single person took a picture with them. We then sat down at a table and ate while listing too… guess! Guess what the music was……. KARAOKEE! Then the bride and groom were given flowers to by their parents. As we left we were given the party favors which were ying and yang salt and pepper shakers.
Yesterday I spent the day at a temple just outside of Nakhon Phanom. I was supposed to be picked up at 7 but when I got up at 7:10 I didn’t panic because in Thailand when they say 7 they mean 7:45ish. Anyway I got dressed in all white and Ann picked me up and we had breakfast at her hotel. When we got to the temple there were maybe 100 kids sitting in long rows on the floor. They were staying at the temple for four days; kind of like a church camp. Ann’s Club, the Khong River Club was sponsoring it. They had a monk talk and tell a story and then some of the teachers talked about being aware of every movement your body makes. The main thing the students were learning over the four days was meditation but also being conscience of every part of your body. It was cool but when we were meditating I did dozing off a little bit…
Today I went to school and brought the scrap book my best friend made for me before I left Florida just to show my Thai friends what my American friends are like and what we do. THEY LOVED IT! It was so funny because I showed them my parents, my girlfriends, some ex-boyfriends. They got to see pictures of me at my high school football games and me at the beach (in a bikini which they thought was hilarious). And now they want me to make them shirts like the ones me and my friends made for a football game. They all want to come to America and go to high school and birthday parties and the beach so I told them that if they ever did come I’m happy to host them, (hope that’s okay mom!)
Tonight at 6pm I’m getting on a bus with my Aunt and we are going to tour Bangkok for four days! So I’m super excited for that!
OKAY! I think that’s all for now! Na dee sawat!
December 21
I have been procrastinating writing this for like 2 weeks. This trip seems like so long ago but that’s what I last talked about, the trip to BKK with my aunt. We got on a bus and 13 hours later were in BKK and then took a cab to this place where we were meeting the other people in our tour. That’s when I realized we weren’t staying in BKK. We were going on a tour to Lat Bouri. Thai people go on tours of Thailand a lot for short vacations. So we got on the tour bus and drove to Lat Bouri which is near the sea.
The tour was for Thai people so of course it was all in Thai and I didn’t understand everything, but I got the gist of most of what the tour guide said. We stopped at a really old temple that was in a cave, and outside were a bunch of monkeys and we could feed them corn or bananas. The minute you had some food in your hand they like attacked you, it was kind of scary. I tried to get a RYE picture like Jay’s from last year but it came out bad, so I will have to try again. We also went to this place with a really big statue of a famous monk, and visited several beaches but only just stopped, walked around, and left. The hotel we stayed at was really nice and every night we went to a seafood restaurant. I’m not sure how I feel about Thai seafood. It’s really good like all Thai food but they serve it with all the bones and head still on. The head thing doesn’t freak me out, but I’m so scared I’m going to coke on a bone, so I usually just don’t eat it when I can avoid it. One of the men on the tour loved hearing me speak Lao and he tried to teach me some so I can say hello, delicious, and good morning in Lao which is really similar to Thai. Like delicious in Thai is sap and in Lao it’s sap-ily.
When I came back from that trip I had just enough time to do laundry and then I left again for the first Rotary trip to Pru Kradung. It was a four day trip hiking up the mountain staying a couple days and then hiking back down. I met the German exchange student; her name is Inken, in Skhon Akhon about an hour and a half away. Then we drove to Udon about 2 and half hours from Skhon Akhon to meet the exchange students from Canada (Ryan) and Mexico (Oscar). We stopped for a little while in the mall in Udon, and then continued to Pru Kradung. The last bit of the trip from Udon to Pru Kradung was really interesting. We were with two Rotarians in a two seater truck. That meant that the four exchange students sat in the bed of the truck with our bags for maybe four hours. In a weird way it was kind of fun. When we got there we met the other exchange students from Canada, Mexico, Brazil, Germany, Taiwan, Japan, and America! That night was the festival of Loi Kratung. We ate and watched Caterina (Brazil) be in a beauty pageant. The big thing you do during Loi Kratung is you take these paper bag things and turn them upside down and under them is this thing and you set it on fire and the bag fills up with smoke and then you let it go and it just flies away and you make a wish. It’s really pretty but when like 100 people do it at the same time it looks really cool.
The next day we got up early and hiked up the mountain. It was fun but it made me notice how completely out of shape I am. It isn’t actually a mountain it’s a platue, so the top is flat. The next few days we walked around the top. We went to cliffs, went swimming in freezing cold waterfalls, saw wild elephants, and ate super delish Pat Thai. The day we had to climb down wasn’t that fun. It was really steep and graceful me fell, multiple times, in the same place on my leg. So it was really scraped up by the time I got to the bottom. All in all it was a really fun trip especially because I had been exchange student deprived since August. Most of the others in my district had visited each other or gone to Rotary functions together but I hadn’t seen anyone since the first orientation, so I was really sad when it was time to say goodbye.
The day after I got back was the beginning of sport week in my school. It was opened with a parade. So I got back from Pru Kradung at about midnight and then got up at 5 to go to school and get my hair and makeup done for this parade I was walking in, with my very icky messed up leg. My job was to hold a banner with another Thai boy in Matium 3 or grade 9. He’s half Thai, half American and he defiantly looks pretty white. So it was two falongs holding this banner and a bunch of beautiful Thai girls all done up dancing behind us. We walked from the middle of the town to my school and then when the parade ended there was a party on the field at my school. I didn’t stay for that because my leg was killing me. The next week was sport week. The school is divided into four colors; pink, blue, orange and yellow. My class was pink. The first two days the four colors went up against each other in basketball, soccer, and volleyball. On the 3rd day the four colors made these stands and were judged on them. Our theme was the Pink Theater and was all about movies. Then we had a dance and cheerleading competition between the four colors. Pink won for cheerleading and we got cookies as our prize. The rest of the week we had no classes. The week after that we had “twin sport day” which was a soccer game between Nawpawa (my school) Peeat. This also began with a parade that my principal asked me to be in. So I got up early and went to school, but this time my friends from class were also in the parade so I met them at school and we all had our makeup done, but this time they didn’t tease my hair to death because I was going to wear a huge crown thing. We were supposed to be angels but Thai angels which are different from what you picture an angel would look like.
This time I got to sit on a float and I was on the right side of a Thai boy and on his right side was a lady boy dressed like me only she looked better. On the float behind us was the lady boy in my class. She was sitting in a paper lotus flower with her wig on and makeup done and she looked really cute. After the parade we got to go watch the end of the soccer game. Because the pink cheerleaders had won the week before they were the ones cheering at the game. Thai cheerleaders are very different than American ones. Thai cheerleaders have actual costumes instead of the little uniforms American cheerleaders have, and Thai cheerleaders instead of like “go team” have real dances that are supposed to be about the school. Another really different thing is how the audience cheers for the players. Like in America you would yell encouraging words or like a “wahoo” but here they scream. Like an axe murder is coming after you, that kind of scream. The first time I heard it I thought somebody was hurt or bleeding or something and then I understood and now it’s just funny. So this week was the first week I actually went to school and had a class in about a month.
It’s really weird to think Christmas is in five days. It isn’t cold here, it feels like Florida in September or October. And we didn’t have Halloween or Thanksgiving which are like things that lead up to Christmas so I can’t believe it’s really December and my birthday is next month and that means I’ve been here for more than 5 months. I think if I was in a Christian country I would feel more homesick. But I feel more like I’m having a year-long August. There are a lot of Christmas lights around but they have been up all year in front of shops and buildings, I guess Thai’s just think they look cool.
I see my 2nd host family all the time. My second mom stops by the shop a lot and sometimes brings my little brother and sister which is fun because they quiz me in Thai words and I quiz them in English. My counselor explained to me that I would change in January and spend two months with them, and then change to my 3rd mom and spend the last three months with her. I think the rotation is weird, to spend six months with one host and so little time with the other two. I think they did it like that because my next two hosts speak English and my current host doesn’t and they want me to improve as much as possible before changing into an English speaking family.
As for my Thai I think I’m pretty decent now. I understand almost everything and can usually answer. I think my sentences are kind of broken but people can understand me. My friends tell me they love my accent. It’s weird to think I have an accent but how I say things sounds different when my friends say them. I think I talk much slower too, but when I try to copy exactly how they say something they say “No no Emily! Say like you say!”
We have a new teacher from the UK at my school. He teaches physics. The first class my friends and I were talking about him so we were talking in Thai because we didn’t want him to know. At the end of the class he wanted to talk to everyone separately and began with me. The first question he asked me was “Are you Thai?”In my head I was like ummm do I look Thai? And his second question was “How good is your English?” I think he isn’t that observant because I don’t look the littlest bit Thai and I speak with an American accent. So I explained to him that I was an exchange student and then he asked a bunch of the normal questions people ask when they know you’re an exchange student.
Today I walked home from school today, because I thought I could use some kind of exercise. I will never get used to everyone staring at me. I have been here for 5 months and been in two parades. It isn’t a big town everyone has seen me before, but they still point and yell or whisper “falong” when they see me. People across the street stop and watch me walk by. They yell out “hello” usually because that’s the only English word they know and they figure I can’t speak Thai. Every once and a while I’ll walk by a group of boys and one will ask me to marry them. In bigger cities there is a good amount of white people but they are mostly old men who come to Thailand to get married. Even in Nakhon Phanom there are a few men like that. But it’s rare to see a 16 year old American girl walk down the street.
Back in Florida the new Outbounds know their countries and it is so weird to think last year I got a phone call telling me I would be going to Thailand. And then I had to tell my friends, and do research, and talk to my sponsor club, and all that stuff seems like so long ago. I’ve talked to the outbounds going to Thailand next year, it’s just weird to think I was them last year, and it didn’t really seem real. But I’m here now, and I have a Thai family, and Thai friends, and I go to Thai school, and speak Thai, and eat Thai food. And next year they get to do that too! And they’re so lucky, because it’s such a cool thing to be doing.
February 25
I spent Christmas with my mom, aunt, grandma, and grandma’s friend in Bangkok at an Otop festival that happens every year there in the arena. It’s basically a lot of booths set up selling different things. While we were there we went to visit my Mothers Nephew, (he got me from the airport) who had just had a baby. I saw this commercial before I left Florida for this movie/documentary following the first few months of three different babies from America, Asia, and Africa. I think it’s really interesting that taking care of a baby can be so different depending on where you are in the world. I mean it’s a baby; they’re all the same right? But when we got there we all sat on the floor around this baby and they let me hold him for a while but he started to cry. Then they took out this string that had been blessed and tied it around money and then tied that to his wrist (he was not happy about that) and said some prayers. Then they pulled down this babies pants so I could see… That wasn’t the first time that had happened, in my second journal I talked about going to the Rotarians house where the baby was on the bed, they did the same thing there. I think it’s just this Thai thing they do if you go to see a new born boy, they want you to know it’s a boy.
When I got back to my town I spent a few days home before going to visit Inken (Germany) in a town about an hour from me. I spent New Year’s with her and we had a lot of fun. We went to a party with her whole family and everyone gave each other presents and we ate A LOT of food. At about 10 p.m. we went back to Inken’s house. A lot of the time in Thailand your family doesn’t stay up to count down for New Year they just go to bed. But the young people stay up so we went to a party with her friends. It was a lot of fun we did sparklers in the street until it was 2011! I spent the next three days with her and then back to Nakhon Phanom and school.
On the 9th of January (exactly 5 months in Thailand) I changed to my second host, where I will stay for 4 months. I really like them I have a little more freedom to go places and my little sister is so great and helps me out all the time. This new house is also very pretty, it’s a little farther from the city part of my town and there is a rice field next door, sometimes the water buffalo wander into the yard which doesn’t make the two ex-police dogs we have very happy.
For my birthday Inken came to stay for the weekend. I went to school Friday, and then that night my friends, family, and family’s friends all went to eat Sukie (the Thai BBQ I always talk about). We all ate way too much and then had cake from my friends and another from my family. The next day I showed Inken around Nakhon Phanom (you can see it all in one day) and we went on the boat tour on the Mekhong River.
Then it was February!! Last week of school!! For Valentine’s Day we had a little party in my class and some people got flowers but my friends all gave me stickers, and by the end of the day we were covered in heart stickers. The last few weeks my class has been studying a lot because they have final exams coming up. My principal told me I don’t need to take them so I’m staying home the last week. On the 18th I went to a temple with my mom, and little sister and brother. We each got flowers and candles and walked around the temple three times. A lot of my friends from school were at the same temple. As we were walking we said a lot of prayers and then went to light candles on my Mothers Grandmothers graves. This little festival was called Vientien.
This past Monday was the “Graduation” ceremony for grades 6 and grades 3. In Thailand they have pre-school, 6 year elementary school, and 6 year Jr. High/High School, same as in the U.S. But here when you go to Grade 7 the numbers start over. So grade 1-6 is called Bo.1-6 and grades 7-12 are called Mo.1-6. So I just finished Mo. 5. Once you complete Mo. 3 you have the choice to continue school or stop. So the graduation is for Mo. 3 and Mo. 6. It wasn’t actually a ceremony but Mo. 1, 2, 4, and 5 stood in two lines while Mo. 3 and 6 paraded in the middle of the two lines. The Mo. 3 and 6 students were given flowers, candy, presents, giant stuffed bears, banners, pictures pined to their shirts, and bracelets with the school colors. It was a lot of fun. Once the parading graduates were finished there was a concert in the auditorium of students who could sing and play any instrument, and a slide show of pictures of the grads. Everyone had a lot of fun and all my friends were excited because it was only one year until that was them!
I am very excited for my summer holidays because during that time I will travel a lot. Next month there is the Rotary District Conference and all the inbounds were asked to make a traditional dish from their country (Yay! We get to eat more!) and perform a skit about their country. There are three of us from America. Me, Alyana from Arizona, and Tim from Oregon. We will serve Cook Out food like hamburgers, home fries, and Coke. And for our skit we are going to sing the 50 states song. I’m really excited to see what everyone makes and watch their skits. For ten days in April Rotary has a trip to Chang Mai, a really big city in North West Thailand, and I’m super excited for that.
Reading some of my past journals I’ve talked a lot about where I’ve traveled to but not so much about actual Thai things, so I will try to be better about that.
Thailand has many different kinds of transportation. There are the big buses that can take you to any city. These buses are all really tall because they are double deckers, but you only ride in the top, they are also really colorful with drawings on the sides. In large cities they have these adapted motorcycles with three wheels and a cover over two seats in the back, this is called a took took and I have a picture in another journal. Then they have this thing that looks like a cross between pickup truck and a bus. It has benches in the back and can hold a lot of people, and sometimes you see them with people riding on top. Then they have the Song Taow which actually is a pickup truck with benches in the back and a cover over the top. And then they have Samlo which are like took tooks but have benches in the back instead of seats and can hold more people; there are a lot of Samlos in my town. Then in bigger cities they have your regular taxi. The Song Taows are probably the easiest thing to use because they run on a schedule and only cost about 8 Baht. Took tooks are very expensive because tourists like to use them. I took a trip to Khon Khean in January to go to my friend’s birthday party. I had to take a 6 hour bus ride to Khon Khean. Once in Khon Khean I had to take a Song Taow to the bigger bus station where my friend was supposed to pick me up. She called me and asked to meet me in the Mall because it was easier. So I took a taxi to the mall. Only the driver took me to the wrong mall. Once I figured out I was in the wrong mall I had to take another taxi to the different mall. The second taxi charged me way too much because I was a falong, but I just wanted to get to the right place so I didn’t care.
I really like that this family has dogs. I like to play with them and it’s not common in Thailand to play with dogs. Most are outside dogs because they are kind of dirty, and aren’t given baths. Because the dogs are outside all the time, people don’t get very close to their pets. In America dogs and cats become part of the family. When they die you get very sad. You bury them in the back yard and have a little service and put a cross there to mark the spot. My family had a third dog who died in January. It was really old and sick. But when the dog dies here you put it out by the trash and they take it away. Kind of weird to talk about in a journal but it just seemed like something very different.
On a lighter note my crazy food of the month was shrimp. Here they have really tiny shrimp like the size of tadpoles. They put these guys in a bunch of different dishes. I had them last week in a salad. My little brother, dad and I went out to eat lunch. They brought this bowl with a plate over it to the table and my dad lifted up the plate. A little gray shrimp jumped out onto the table. Apparently this was a salad with live shrimp in it. Leng (my little brother) took out a ball of sticky rice, chose a nice looking little shrimp and squished the rice and shrimp together and popped it in his mouth. I was just a little freaked out. For a little bit I just watched them eat this stuff. Then I decided it would be a shame if it ended up being really good and I never tried it. So I did. It was gross. But I’m very proud of myself for trying 🙂
I’m trying to stop thinking of things as strange or weird, but just different. Things that are said or done differently aren’t wrong; they are just not the same. My American mom told me that she was showing Eric (Swedish Inbound staying in my house) pictures from when I went dogsledding in Minnesota. She asked me if doing that trip alone when I was 14 change me in a way to want to do this year abroad now. I said that trip didn’t really change me. I’ve always been this kind of person. I don’t think this year will make me a different person, I don’t think I’ll go back and see everything differently. But I think this year is helping me to realize that the world is huge, and there are a lot of people on it. And all these people have crazy different lives but they’re happy. I don’t think this experience will change how I think about things, but it has and is changing what I think about.
April 21
So I’m right in the middle of summer holidays and constantly traveling. At the beginning of March there was a District Conference in my favorite city that all the inbounds prepared food and skits for. I went 3 days early to stay with a Brazilian girl. The District Conference was a lot of fun but a little hectic, especially when we had about 20 kids from 7 countries making food in the same house at the same time. We also got to meet next year’s District 3340 Outbound. They were a little shy but still fun to get to know. After the D.C. I stayed another 3 days with the same Brazilian girl and then went to my German friends City about an hour from my city. I stayed with her 2 days and then went to Bangkok for about a week to say goodbye to another friend who was going home. When I finally got back to my city I had been gone 22 days.
Once back I was told my host was moving and I would have to stay with my first host a little before I could move to my 3rd. So I stayed with my first host and then on the 30th went to go on the Northern Culture Trip with Rotary. I picked up my German friend in her city because we always travel together, and we took a bus to Bangkok where we met with the rest of our district to fly to Chang Mai. We were to spend 10 days in Chang Mai and Chang Rai in the North West of the country (D. 3340 is North Eastern or Esan District). On this trip we got to go on zip lines through mountain jungles, ride elephants and see them paint pictures and play football, and see the famous tribe with the long neck women. We went to the Golden Triangle where Laos, Thailand and Myanmar meet, and we got to learn a lot about the old drug wars that happened there. We spent a night in mountain village where the residents were kind enough to take us in groups of 3 into their homes for the night. I really liked this trip because we learned a lot of history about this particular region in Thailand. It was a really good trip but a little sad at the end because it was time to say a final goodbye to our District Chair and the other Rotarians who had been there for us throughout the year.
Directly after this trip it was time to celebrate Thai New Year. This festival is the most exciting, soggy, crowded, and just plain fun thing ever. Every city in Thailand closes down their main street and for about 3 days (sometimes a week depending on what city) everyone populating that town walks around or sits in the back of pickup trucks and throws buckets and buckets of water on each other. Sometimes it’s really cold ice water, and sometimes its normal but it doesn’t matter because it is so crazy hot that if you don’t get splashed for a few minutes you start to dry and you have to go find someone to dump water on you. Everyone also wears Hawaiian shirts, but I’m not sure why, and they walk around with baby powder and mix it with water and go up to strangers and put it on your face. This is supposed to show respect for the person and it makes merit for your family whenever you put it on someone’s face. Making merit for your parents or family is very important for Thai lay people (Buddhist people). But if you’re are a group of about 10 farongs then every random Lady boy, old drunk man, or little girl wants to smother your face in this powder so it gets a little annoying after a while. I celebrated with some other YE’s in a city called Korat. We just walked up and down about 3 different streets and danced with people and got very wet and put powder on people’s faces and just had a really good time. The Brazilians and German we were with were comparing it to Carnival and they said it was more crowded and friendly. In Brazilian Carnival you don’t touch people but here every stranger was your friend and it was okay to spray them with water or rub baby powder all over their faces. Its one thing I really like about this country, when they have a festival (which is a lot of the time) everyone becomes your family; most people in Thailand are so friendly and so willing to get to know you or to share anything they can with you, even if they don’t have much themselves.
When I finally got back to my city after being gone 19 days it was time to change host families. I had kind of been homeless while I was traveling because my second family I was staying with was gone already and I wasn’t actually living with my first. So the day after I got back I changed to my 3rd and final family. It was different than I was expecting but better. I had only met my 3rd mom two times and both times at her restaurant so I thought that I would be living with a single woman above her restaurant. But it turns out I’m living with her, her sister and sisters son, and her mother in their families house. My mom explained that she wanted me to help out in her restaurant which I was really excited about because I’ve worked at Publix since I was 14 and kind of missed working. So my first day I ate lunch in the restaurant and met the two other waitresses, Cow and Gate. And the two cooks Johnny and J.J. I also met two other women who work there, but I forgot their names. The waitresses and cooks are all about my age but their all a little shy to talk to me. I had never worked in a restaurant but I really liked my first night. I just brought plates out to people and refilled drinks because I couldn’t take orders because the cooks can only read Thai and I can’t write. Then after dinner I rode the bike back to the house, it’s a nice bike ride down the river and doesn’t take too long. So every day I’m supposed to ride it to the restaurant to help for lunch then I can stay there until it’s time to help with dinner or I can go back to the house and then ride the bike back for dinner. It’s a little exercise which is nice but my mom’s restaurant serves farong food too so me and the other kids eat the extra French fries all night so maybe that’s not good.
The other family business is a fish farm in Nakhon Phanom so tomorrow my mom will take me there to see it. Family business are everywhere in Thailand. For most people their families have done the same thing for generations, whether it’s a restaurant, shop, or farm.
I have a little more than two months left. I have my last two months entirely planned out, where I will travel and when. School starts on the 18th of May but because I completed my junior year already my Rotary and school said I don’t need to start. I will probably go for the first two or three weeks to say goodbye to my friends and teachers, but after that I want to travel some more before I leave.
May 27
So I haven’t been on top of these journals and everyone has been bugging me about them (by everyone I mean my mom).I only have about one month left here so I’ve been traveling like crazy.
I started school on the 18th. It’s weird to go back to school, the summer break was really long, and my Thai got a lot better since.
It’s so weird to know I have such little time left. It seems like everything I do or think about has to do with leaving.
I need to travel here before I go…
I need to get these papers signed for my school in America…
I need to practice my goodbye speech for my Rotary Club…
I need to think about goodbye presents…
It’s so crazy to only have a month and only ever have to do things that have to do with leaving or being back in Florida.
The thing I think about the most is next year. I think about the insane culture shock I’ll have when I come back. I think about making Thai food for my family. I think about hosting a girl from Belgium. I think about how hard school will be. I think a lot about the kids coming to Thailand next year. The inbounds for Thailand 2011-12 have a Facebook group that I’m a part of. It’s awesome to answer their questions or tell them about their Cities. Oh and Daphne these kids are so good about learning their language, they started studying way earlier than me…
There is so much to learn here, and I wanted to tell all you Outbounds a lot of stuff so I decided to do it in this journal.
I may not have gone where I intended to go, but I think I’ve ended up where I needed to be. – Douglas Adams
I wanted to share that quote because it made me think of next year’s Thai Inbounds. I know I’m probably the only person ever to put Thailand as their #1 on their application. I just wanted to tell you guys that even if Thailand wasn’t your first choice, you will be happy Rotary didn’t give you your first choice.
I know you totally freaked out when your Rotary called you and told you that you were going to Thailand. Some of you it might have been a good freak out and some maybe scared freak out. Thailand is on the other side of the world. That’s scary! You are totally aloud to freak out. Thailand is a hard place to go to for a year. The language is hard, they don’t use ABC’s. The food is weird; they eat bugs and ant eggs (which are actually super delicious). It is never ever cold here. The school uniforms take a lot of getting used to. It’s also a country where its super obvious if your foreigner, it’s not the same as being a blond girl in Sweden (I love you Alexa;) Plus you guys are in for a big culture shock! Just the way people think is different.
But you know what? The hardest and scariest part is having to say goodbye. Over the course of a year you get so used to it all that the thought of going back home is way scarier then the first thought of coming here. You’re English will get really bad because you never use real English. You’ll get bummed at the thought of eating potatos instead of rice with every meal. Winter will become a scary thing. You will dread the thought of having to pick out clothes in the morning before school. You might even think that you’ll miss strangers staring at you all the time and wanting to touch you and tell you you’re beautiful. Maybe it’s just me or maybe its most exchange students, but on exchange you will fall madly in love with the places and people who become your best friends, your family, and your home.
I know how your feeling right now; excited to leave but also scared and sad. The next year for you will not be your easiest one, but it will be the one you cherish the most.
Right now for me I’m going to try hard not to think about what next year holds for me and finish this one. Living in the moment is much easier said than done.
Emily’s Bio
สวัสดี ! My name is Emily and I am a Rotary Youth Exchange Student who will be spending next year in Thailand! My family hosted an Italian exchange student when I was ten and three more after that (Italy again, Japan, and France) but ever since our first I was very interested in the program and the people involved. Currently I attend Fleming Island High School and I’m a sophomore. I have been out of the country a few times on vacations with my family but I am really looking forward to experiencing this adventure on my own and not only learning about myself but learning about other people and other cultures.
I have an older sister who is a senior at Fleming and an older brother who will be graduating UCF this year. My main interests are making fun memories with my family and friends. I enjoy outdoor activities like camping, kayaking, and jogging. I also have a part time job at Publix, and volunteer with the Girl Scouts.
My biggest fear about the upcoming year is the language. I think the real challenge will be memorizing what the symbols mean (there are no spaces between words!!) and then being able to read them. Once I have that mastered I’m sure it will be much easier not only to meet people at my school but to share experiences with my fellow exchange students.
What really attracted me to Thailand in the first place was reading the journals about how different it is. You can walk down the street and see a monkey! What I really wanted was something entirely different from the norm here and whatever happens I’m positive it will be an unforgettable year.
I am so grateful to Rotary and everyone involved in this program for providing me with this amazing experience and believing in me to represent them well.
- IMAGE
- ADD / EDIT
- SETTINGS
- DELETE
- MOVE UP
- MOVE DOWN
- TEXT
- SETTINGS
- DELETE
- MOVE UP
- MOVE DOWN
Emily’s Journals
August 12
We left my house at exactly 3:45am which is right when we meant to. My parents, my grandmother, my brother, my sister, my best friend, and my brother’s girlfriend all took me to the airport. When we got to the airport at 4:20am I checked my bags in which took about half an hour because I didn’t know what I was doing. My first flight was good; I sat next to a man who had traveled all throughout Thailand and other Asian countries. Once I got to Chicago I walked across the airport to the wrong gate. Once I figured out where I was supposed to be I sat in my gate and decided to call my mom to tell her I had arrived safely. That’s when I realized I had no phone. I must have left it on the counter at Starbucks in Jacksonville. So I was just going to have to use pay phones for the rest of the day. About 20 minutes later I realized I had been sitting next to Brooke! Brooke is the other girl from Florida going to Thailand. We talked for a while and she left to make a call. When she returned she had three other Rotary Exchangers headed to Thailand from Colorado. So we sat around and talked for the rest of our five hour layover. We all realized none of us knew very much Thai, and we agreed Rosetta Stone is only good if you don’t plan on actually speaking to anyone.
I slept through most of my 21 hour flight to Japan. While on the plane I saw Emily, an outbound from Syracuse I met when I did my third orientation there and another outbound from New York.
Once off the plane and in Japan i met Yin. She was an inbound who had lived in Syracuse and was on her way home. At the gate a girl came up to our group and asked if we were with Rotary. It turns out she was an outbound on her way to Thailand from California. So our group was now up to nine. We found our gate and decided to get some food. We all decided to have our last American meal, McDonalds. Then we spent the remaining hour and a half figuring out the Japanese pay phones. I was able to talk to my mom for a minute, but she sounded really tired, I think it was about four in the morning in Florida.
So I boarded the plane to Bangkok thinking it still doesn’t seem real. Once there we got through customs and went to get our bags. We walked out and imminently saw Rotarians. Eventually I found my two host cousins and a Rotarian with them. They asked if I was hungry and if I wanted anything. Then the Rotarian left and said he would see me later. My host cousins and I went to a hotel in Bangkok. Kuwan (my cousin who spoke English) said he would get me at eleven the next morning and we would go meet my host mom. So I went to bed in Thailand for the first time!
The next morning when Kuwan came to get me I didn’t really know what was going to happen that day. What I didn’t expect was that he would put me on another plane. But this time the flight was only an hour long. I landed in a city about three hours away from my town. My host mom, her sister, and her sister’s husband were there to greet me, and I was presented with a beautiful pink stuffed elephant. We went to a restaurant and ate spicy food, and they all laughed when my face turned red. Then we went to a grocery store and bought things to make the American meal I was to cook for them, pancakes! We dropped Toe, host moms brother-in-law, off at his house and started the three hour car ride to my host town. We got there around seven and went to the silk shop my mom owns. Then we went to her house and I unpacked and went to bed.
The next day I made grilled cheese for breakfast and we went back to the silk shop, which doesn’t have regular hours it just opens whenever we get there. I slept in the back until lunch time. Then I met a friend of my host moms and her son and daughter. We talked with them for a while, her daughter spoke English. Then I went to their house to use their computer. When I got back to the shop me and my mom left to go home and shower before the Rotary meeting. This meeting is nothing like the Orange Park Sunrise meetings. It was held in a kitchen with a bed in it. On the bed were a new born baby and his mother. The baby was one of the member’s grandsons. I went around to each member and said hello and then I was presented with flowers. Oh by the way my Thai name is Maa Lee, which sounds kind of like Emily and means flowers. We ate a lot of fruit and then left that house and walked down the street to another house where we drank chi and green tea. Once we left we went to an outdoor restaurant and had dinner. I made sure to try everything but I can’t eat too much spicy things yet. The restaurant had a stage and a dance floor and we watched Thai, Laos, and Vietnamese dances. The dances were being performed in honor of the Queen, because it was the Queen’s birthday and so it was Thai mother’s day.
I’m going to start school on Monday the 16th. I already have my uniform. It’s a navy blue skirt and light blue shirt. I have to get my name embroidered in Thai on the front. I’m very excited to start school I hope it will help me learn Thai faster.
Nakhon Phanom is so beautiful. It’s right on the Laos border and the Makro River. From my mother’s front porch I can see the river and Laos. There are mountains on the other side of the river too and I’m told this is Vietnam. My host mom has a garden with trees that have the white and pink flowers on them, and she takes these flowers with her when we are in the car, or going to the shop. Everything around me, the nature, the river, the people, the language, everything is so wonderful I’m not sure how I’ll be able to leave.
September 10
I never really got why other exchange students I’ve known didn’t like writing journals. Now I do. I honestly don’t want to sit down and write about my first month in Thailand, I want to just go on into my second month! But I understand that it’s important to reflect for a bit, and I’m pretty sure I’d get in trouble if I only wrote one journal. So today last month was my first day in Nakom Phanom, Thailand. In some ways I feel like I’ve been here for four years not four weeks. In other ways I can’t believe a month could go by so fast.
I can’t figure out how to sum up the month of August. I wrote it about three different ways before I just decided on a paragraph about all the big things. Then I decided the biggest thing was school. My first day of school was I think the first time it hit me in the face that this is REALLY different. I was escorted in the morning by my host mom, the president of my host Rotary club, and three other Rotary members (all in matching club purple polo’s). Once at the school we met the principal, another administrator, a girl from Canada who would be spending six months in Thailand, and her mother. They all talked for a while, but I didn’t know what anyone was saying. Then I and the other girl, whose Thai name is Me which means bear, walked to our class. We are in the English program so about half of our classes are in English and half are in Thai and our classmates are the best English speakers in school. We pretty much stay in the same room but we leave the room for some classes. My class mates were so excited to meet both of us, but they hated the Thai name that my mom gave me because apparently a lot of foreigners pick Malee as their Thai name. So they just call me Emeee until they decide on a better name for me. After the first class which was English, we had free time. We have free time between every class, and it last for 15 minutes to two hours. During this time they play cards, watch movies, listen to music, gossip, eat, or nap. It’s very very loud and hectic. The first time I had to move out of our room to go to science class, was kind of like if you saw a one eyed green alien walking around my high school. All the students literally stopped, stared, pointed, yelled, and whispered when I walked by. Many screamed FALONG which basically means white person. I didn’t really know how to react so I just smiled and waved. I’m a celebrity in this school and in this small town, and it’s not good for my ego.
The next weekend was the inbound orientation for district 3340. It’s odd to think of myself as an inbound, I’ve been an outbound since last December. It was a lot of fun. There were about 25 kids from Mexico, Germany, Canada, Brazil, and America. There were supposed to be forty something, including another in my town, but a lot pulled out because of the unrest last year, which they talked about and of course everything is perfectly fine now and we are far far away from where anything happened. I told my mom last year that I always have fun with Rotary kids because we’re all the same kind of crazy for taking on this experience. We listened to all of the same things Daphne and Al told us at our orientations last year, and bonded over the rolls they served us with a meaty surprise inside. Then it was time to say goodbye till next time. That night I went shopping with my mom and aunt. I never want to go shopping anywhere but Thai night markets. Where else can you drink corn milk, buy some of the cutest/cheapest clothes ever, and pet an elephant?
Moving on to food. I would like my readers to think about what they ate today. Did you try anything new? Did you eat anything interesting? Did you have anything you didn’t like? Or maybe you had something great that you intend to eat again as soon as possible. I don’t think I ever really thought about food until I got here. In America I ate cereal and McDonalds and whatever my dad cooked for me and that made up most of my meals. In Thailand I try something new I love every day, and something new I hate every day. In the morning I drink tea and look at the view on the front porch with my mom. At school I pay 15 baht (about 50 cents) for soup with noodles chicken and vegetables or a bowl of rice with pork and veggies. During math my friend and I share a bag of seaweed flavored chips. After school I eat roasted pork on a stick and sticky rice in a bag in the back of my mom’s cloth shop. Every night after we close around 8 we go to a different restaurant because my mom doesn’t like to cook. Because my town is so close to Laos and Vietnam the three cultures mix together. I try Vietnamese food and go to restaurants owned by someone from Laos just as often as I eat traditional Thai dishes. There are also some very popular Korean restaurants that serve grilled meat and veggie and noodle soup. It’s hard to really get just by the picture but you cook your own meat and soup on the table. It’s actually very common to be served your meal raw and cook it yourself in different ways at your table.
Another cool new experience was going to a Buddhist temple. I went with my mom and aunt and it was actually sort of like a day trip. We drove about an hour to a special temple. Once there I was given three flowers and three things of incense. We went into the temple where there is a huge statue of the Buddha. I kneeled while my mom and aunt prayed. After prayer we bowed three times. Then you leave the flowers and put the burning incense in a big bowl of sand. Then they showed me how to predict your fortune. You get this cup full of what kinda look like chopsticks. You shake it until one falls out. Each stick has a number on the end, my number was 18. So you go over to these little wooden cubbies, and each has a number with pieces of paper. You find your number and take your paper and on your paper is your fortune, it’s written in Thai, Chinese, and English. Once out of the temple. You get three little squares of gold foil, about the size of your finger nail. You stick them on one of the seven statues on the Buddha that’s outside. I think the idea is that eventually the statue will be covered in gold to look golden plated. Each statue is different for the different days of the week. Most people stick there foil on the statue of the day of the week they were born on. Then you bang a gong three times. I’m not sure why everything is done in three’s, but that seemed to be the trend. Once done at this temple we drove to where a monk lived. There was a small temple with chickens outside and a house on stilts. We had met a friend of my mom’s at the last temple and were with their group. It was me, four women, and a man. The man was able to sit closer to the monk, although he was on a platform. We gave him flowers and candles and a bag I think was full of food. The man talked and laughed with the monk for a while. Once we left there we went to another temple. The biggest yet. It was beautiful and my mom told me over and over again that everything was handmade. We walked around and saw the temples to different gods. I don’t really understand all the ins and outs of this religion so maybe they weren’t all gods. I’m not really sure, just more stuff to learn:)
This month was mostly about getting into a routine. Getting up for school on time to sing the national anthem in the blazing sun in the morning. Figuring out what lines at lunch have the least spicy food. Never putting your shoes on all the way because you will just have to take them off again when you get to the classroom or the house. Learning the card game of choice in my class. Making friends. I’m not sure if an extra amount of learning happens in the first month or if I will just learn as much every other month. It’s work. Learning a language, meeting someone new every day, handling things on your own without the help of your parents or best friend. I’m used to being independent back home but this is a different kind. I usually have a companion for my adventures, and this one is all my own.
Here are some random things I learned this month that weren’t big enough for their own paragraph:
When a Thai person tells you something is not spicy that means it’s a little spicy. And when they tell you it’s a little spicy that means there are probably three different kinds of peppers and your mouth will hurt for a day after eating it.
According to my class mates I look like the actress who plays Hermione in the Harry potter movies.
Every white tourist is my brother or sister.
If you are allergic to peanuts its best to stay away from Thailand because it’s pretty much found in 75% of all meals.
There are ants everywhere so just get over it.
Horror movies are extremely popular here. So far during free time in class I’ve seen the Haunting in Connecticut, Saw III, and Paranormal Activity.
Most Thai’s think American High School is exactly like Gossip Girl and are a little disappointed to hear otherwise.
When I asked my friends what American meal they wanted me to cook for them they said spaghetti and French fries.
80’s style hair do’s and aerobics classes (complete with spandex and hula hoops) are extremely popular for middle aged women.
There is no limit to how many people you can fit on a motorcycle (the most I’ve seen is a family of five, baby in the basket on the front)
So August is done. Reflection complete. On to the next month and next chapter of this changing year:)
October 5
Oh My Buddha! Is it really October already!! By the way, a lot of my friends say Oh My God because someone says it all the time in a popular T.V. show and every once in a while you’ll hear some smart alic say Oh My Buddha! The first time I heard it I seriously almost died laughing.
Anyway the month of September went by surprisingly fast considering I didn’t do very much. School has been going on here for 5 months (since May) so the first term is over now. My class mates had to take mid-terms and now we get about two weeks off of school. The week before midterms they had no classes except music. So they would be at school for the normal 8 hours but only have music class for maybe 45 minutes. Since I don’t sing or play any instruments I was told not to go to school for that week. The next week was midterms. Midterms in Thailand are VERY DIFFERENT! I went to school in the morning on Monday and nobody was there, so I called my friend and she told me that school would start at one p.m. So I went home and slept for a few more hours. When I got to school for the second time that day I walked in on my class taking their biology test. A few students were not in their uniforms and the ones that were didn’t have their shirts tucked in. The test was a 30 question multiple choice test. I have only been at school about a month and a half and I thought it was really easy. Of course like all tests in Thailand none of the students took it seriously. They were talking and sharing answers the entire time and the teacher didn’t do anything! Once the test was done he asked if they wanted to take their chemistry test now or later. They all voted to take the test Wednesday. So I guess the students schedule when they want to take their midterms? After school the teacher told me that I didn’t have to take the other tests if I didn’t want to (during this conversation I was thinking “why would I want to take a test?”) so that was the second week in a row I did not attend school. I really like school but there always seems a reason for me not to go!!
So on all these free days I had I would get up early and go on walks with my mom. We would walk down the river and then into the town and buy these kind of donut things that we would dip in green sweet sauce and eat on the walk back home. Some days I would go back to sleep and other I would go with my mom and aunt to open the shop. We have been making hula hoops to sell during a big boat race in the river at the end of October. It’s a lot of fun actually. You can make them with different fabrics and glitter and ribbons. I made one for myself with chaeta print and pink ribbon 🙂 When I’m not making hula hoops, I mess around on the internet and try really hard to learn the alphabet. I know 12 out of 44 letters but it’s so hard to remember and there is one letter that sounds like gnaw gnoo. The “gn” sound is almost impossible for me to say correctly and my mom and aunt always laugh when they hear me practicing. My friend has told me that falongs always have trouble with this letter. At lunch I would walk to the market with aunt for rice and pork on a stick or two shops down to eat noodle soup. At night sometimes I would walk around the night market with friends from school and eat frozen soda popsicles.
Also in September I went on a tour with my aunt and her friends and a friend of mine from school. The tour was to two temples in Loyet and then to a big market. The first temple we had to walk up these stairs on the side of a mountain. It was a long walk but the view from the top was amazing! When we went inside the temple there was a monk sitting on his platform the platform and the monk were inside this glass box. This particular monk was really old and at first I thought he was fake, and then I saw him blink and noticed the door on the side of the box. Honestly it kind of scared me at first, I had never seen the monks in boxes like this before and I’m still not entirely sure why he was in there. The next temple we went to was the biggest one I’ve seen so far. It was also up a mountain and we could see it from really far away. My friend told me that this temple is supposed to be the most beautiful in Thailand. It was really gorgeous, and very tall. We walked up to the top, kind of like the Statue of Liberty, and at the top was this big kind of case thing and inside that was a bone from The Buddha. The view from the top was of big fields and a small village and the gardens of the temple. It was a little surreal to think that I’m at the most beautiful temple in Thailand with my friend Ple and my Thai Aunt and I’m looking at an insanely beautiful view, and then we went shopping 🙂 It was a cool trip and probably the highlight of September.
I decided to write this journal today because tomorrow I’m going to Bangkok! And I don’t know if I will remember everything from September after I come back from that trip.
But there are two other things that have happened recently that I want to tell you about.
The first was I think a week ago, I had a little ah-ha moment. I was sitting on my porch with my mom and aunt eating dinner. They had got this thing for me to try that they said was like Thai spaghetti, but they got it without peppers so I could actually eat it, and it was delish. But as I was eating the Thai spaghetti I looked up and the moon was right over the river and under it I could see the outline of a mountain and and the lights from the cars in Laos. But the moon was HUGE! And it had this orange-ish look to it. So I yelled and pointed “Ahh! Sui!” (Beautiful) and my mom and aunt looked up and did the same thing! So we ran across the street (in our Pajamas) to get a better look. I tried to take pictures but every single one I took came out ugly and this scene was just so so pretty. After maybe an hour of just standing there looking at the moon my mom asked me (in Thai 🙂 if this was making me home sick. I told her (in Thai 🙂 that it didn’t because in Florida there is no mountain, and no river, and no flower garden in my yard, and no Laos. Thailand, and that particular moment, was just so happy and pretty and perfect and I couldn’t have that moment anywhere but right there!
The second was last night. I was sitting in my living room with my mom and aunt and we were watching the finally of a really popular Thai TV show called Wanita. We watch a different show every night of the week, but I think Wanita is my favorite. Any way we were sitting and watching and I was cutting fabric to make hula hoops with the next day and the doorbell rang. It was my second host mom, my two sisters, and brother. My second moms name is Pet. I met them all my second day here, but didn’t actually know they were my second family at the time. I hadn’t met my older sister though. She studies at a university in Khon Khen, so that was my first time meeting her. They had come because my moms had to talk about something, but my little sister and brother came because they missed me 🙂 We all talked for a long time about a lot of random things like how pale I am, and what I’m learning, and where else in Thailand I want to go, and what foods I like. It’s was a lot fun just sitting and talking with my families. I already love my siblings so much!! I really really like my first family, my mom is always looking out for me and helping learn something new all the time, and my aunt is always showing me new things and how I can help at the shop. But at the same time I can’t wait to live with my next host because I love my older and little sister and my brother is such a goof ball!! It will be bitter sweet when I change families, but luckily I don’t have to think about all that just yet!
Tomorrow I’m off to Bangkok! I will leave at 6am with a Rotarian from the other club in Nakom Phanom. While I’m there I will also see my friends from school who will be there at the same time! I’m really really excited because the big city will be very different from scenic Nakom Phanom!!
I have heard that a lot of people are reading my journals back home. It makes me so happy that there are many people who care to read about this crazy adventure of mine 🙂 I just want to say thanks to everybody (especially those in Rotary) for your support and prayers!
November 12
Grab a snack this is a very long journal.
When I left you last I was about to leave for Bangkok, and I was on a 2 and a half week break from school. I went to Bangkok with a member of my host clubs family. I want to tell you about this family because they have been so good to me and are always checking in on me and making sure I’m good and happy. The mother as I said is a member of my host club and was president I think last year. The father is the current District Governor and their daughter is a member of the other Rotary club in Nakhon Phanom and was the president two years ago; I have mentioned her before I think her name is Meena but she spent a year in England and when she was there she was called Ann and that’s what everyone calls her now (Thai’s are really into nicknames or choosing a western name to go by). So anyway I got up really early and Ann came to pick me up at my house. It’s about a ten hour drive to BKK and I felt so bad for her because she had to drive all that way, but it turns out we were taking one of the vans that her hotel (her family owns a hotel in Nakhon Phanom) rents to people with a hired driver. So the ride there was very comfortable. Vans here are all silver and very roomy inside with 2 or 3 rows of comfy seats. They are equipped with everything you would need for karaoke including a d.v.d. player and microphones. We watched some movies but mostly slept, and karaoke isn’t that fun with only two people. When we got to Ann’s sisters house her mom was there too. The first day in BKK Ann and I went to a really old temple that was HUGE. It was decorated with porcelain from China because when it was built, China and Thailand were trading a lot and the king that built it really like Chinese porcelain. We also went to another temple that is famous because you can get a message there but there were a lot of people and we didn’t get a chance. Then we took a “took took” to a really big whole sale mall that was really cheap and went shopping. The next day we spent the entire day in probably the biggest market ever. It literally had a map at the beginning and we had to go into a tourism place to ask directions, IN A MARKET! On the third day the entire family (Mom, Ann, Ann’s sister, husband and two children, Ann’s brother and wife and child) all loaded into the vans and went to Pattaya. Pattaya is like the Vegas of Thailand but on the Ocean. We spent two days and one night in Pattaya. We went shopping, spent a day at the beach, we also went to a floating market and a Lady Boy show. The floating market was really cool it was a basically a river and on both sides a paved side walk and a lot of shops. The Lady Boy show as amazing! I have never been to Vegas but I’m guessing the cabaret shows are the same as Pattaya’s Tiffany Show. All the girls were so beautiful it’s a little hard to believe they weren’t always girls. Before we left Pattaya I got to go on an elephant ride. It was a lot of fun but I don’t think the elephants were treated very well which is pretty sad. All in all it was a really cool trip and I am so grateful for Ann and her family for taking me 🙂
When I got back it was time for me to experience my first Thai festival. They have A LOT of festivals throughout the year. This one was called Lai Reufai or The Illuminated Boat Procession. For eight days in October many Thai’s only ate vegetarian dishes, and there were yellow flags in front of restaurants to show that they offered vegetarian meals. At the end of these eight days there was a parade at night where everyone wore white and carried plastic bowls with candles and incense in them. At the end of the parade we got on this big boat and went out into the middle of the river. On the way we said prayers and made speeches and talked. Once we were at the part of the river we wanted to be at we put the plastic bowls into the river and they floated away. It was really pretty because they still had candles and incense inside them so when they were far away they were just little lights flickering as they flowed to wherever they were going. Not very environmentally friendly but still really pretty. Every night up to the 23 when the actual festival happened there would be these lights in the river. Also during this week people came from Chang Mai and Kohn Khen to sell things at the seemingly endless night market that took up about five or six streets. They sold everything from furniture to clothes to snacks and I even got a full body 45 minute massage for about three dollars which was pretty great. Two days before the festival one of the administrators told me that he wanted me to participate in something the school was doing. So he told me that I would have to learn two Thai dances and perform them in a parade the day of the Boat Procession. I tried my very best to learn them but after the first day they realized there was no way I was going to be able to do them right so they decided it would be better for me to present the actual boats. So the day before the festival me and seven other class mates went to the radio station that would be broadcasting from the river about the boats. What we were there to do was describe them and we were recording the day before incase it rained. The next day we met where the boats would be passing and as each passed we took turns describing them live on the radio. The only odd part was we did it in English. I don’t know why because I doubt more than two people could understand us but it was still fun. The boats are really just really long bamboo trunks criss crossed and attached are candles and the candles when lighted create an image. Most were of the King, temples, and Nagas (river spirits in the form of snakes. There were about 35 boats in total. Along with the boats floating down the river there were also the same plastic bowls I talked about before. I thought it was really pretty but all my friends think it’s boring because they have seen it every year of their life.
Another cool thing I got to do this month was go a service project with my Rotary Club. Every year the Nakhon Phanom Club, the Khong River Club (Ann’s Club), a club from BKK, and a Club from Japan donate a bunch of second hand bicycles to children. This year they also donated reading glasses. I got to take part in the ceremony where they gave the bicycles away. Of course this ceremony included dancing because Thai’s always are looking for some way to work dancing or singing into any occasion.
School so far this semester is pretty much the same for me. I found out all that free time we have we aren’t actually supposed to have. We actually have every class back to back but a lot of the time teachers come late or don’t come at all or only stay for half or less of the class. Also we are supposed to have class until 6:30pm everyday (which means about ten hours of school. Yes I agree with you that that is crazy! But about 4 every day one of my friends says “I think you can go home now” and I am not one to argue with leaving 2 and a half hours early. The other day an administrator called me into his office. I thought I was going to get yelled at for letting my friend copy my English test earlier that day but he said he wanted me to help solve the talking problem that my class has. I told him that I think they can’t concentrate because they have to learn for ten hours every day and it’s too long. When I told my friends what I had told him they laughed for so long and told me I had said the right thing.
Since I took one day of Thai dance class I really wanted to take time to learn more about it so now every Wednesday and Thursday I go to take Thai dancing lessons from 4-5. It’s really hard but a lot of fun and really pretty when done right. They all have very thin fingers that they can bend really far back and they use their hands as a main point in most of the dances. I also like this class because it’s not part of the English program which means that they only speak Thai, which means I have to speak Thai, which is good: )
Lately I have also been going to way more temples that usual. Sometimes four in one week. We usually get up early and go to the temple where we pray for a long time (I memorized one of the easier prayers which made my mom really happy). Then we eat on the floor of the temple and talk. Then they take this really long string and it goes around all the people inside the temple and then we pray some more. My mom said that we will go to a lot of these kinds of things the month after Lai Reufai. I like it because it means I get to miss school, eat really good food, and be shown off to my mom’s friends which she really likes to do: )
This month I got to see my second family a lot because my mom #2 (her name is Pet) went to some temples with us and we went to dinner with them another time. I think I said this before but I totally love my little sister. She is so nice and we talk to each other in this weird kind of Thai-nglsih ( ya know like spainglish). We talk about everything!! School, movie stars, food, clothes, music, EVERYTHING! I don’t know what my older sister in America was always complaining about I love being an older sister 🙂
I also went with Ann’s family to the Christian church for All Saints Day. All Saints Day isn’t that big of a holiday in America so I’m not even sure what American Christians do but I do know what Thai Christians do. It was a lot of fun actually. The church here is really big and in the back there is a large cemetery. All the graves are like stone boxes above the ground there aren’t any under the ground. We lit a lot of candles and there were at least 20 on every grave. Then they had a mass outside and after served food. I helped hand out sandwiches that Ann’s hotel had donated.
This past week I was able to attend a Thai wedding reception. It was pretty cute. When you walked up the bride and groom were standing in front of a wall of purple and white balloons and every single person took a picture with them. We then sat down at a table and ate while listing too… guess! Guess what the music was……. KARAOKEE! Then the bride and groom were given flowers to by their parents. As we left we were given the party favors which were ying and yang salt and pepper shakers.
Yesterday I spent the day at a temple just outside of Nakhon Phanom. I was supposed to be picked up at 7 but when I got up at 7:10 I didn’t panic because in Thailand when they say 7 they mean 7:45ish. Anyway I got dressed in all white and Ann picked me up and we had breakfast at her hotel. When we got to the temple there were maybe 100 kids sitting in long rows on the floor. They were staying at the temple for four days; kind of like a church camp. Ann’s Club, the Khong River Club was sponsoring it. They had a monk talk and tell a story and then some of the teachers talked about being aware of every movement your body makes. The main thing the students were learning over the four days was meditation but also being conscience of every part of your body. It was cool but when we were meditating I did dozing off a little bit…
Today I went to school and brought the scrap book my best friend made for me before I left Florida just to show my Thai friends what my American friends are like and what we do. THEY LOVED IT! It was so funny because I showed them my parents, my girlfriends, some ex-boyfriends. They got to see pictures of me at my high school football games and me at the beach (in a bikini which they thought was hilarious). And now they want me to make them shirts like the ones me and my friends made for a football game. They all want to come to America and go to high school and birthday parties and the beach so I told them that if they ever did come I’m happy to host them, (hope that’s okay mom!)
Tonight at 6pm I’m getting on a bus with my Aunt and we are going to tour Bangkok for four days! So I’m super excited for that!
OKAY! I think that’s all for now! Na dee sawat!
December 21
I have been procrastinating writing this for like 2 weeks. This trip seems like so long ago but that’s what I last talked about, the trip to BKK with my aunt. We got on a bus and 13 hours later were in BKK and then took a cab to this place where we were meeting the other people in our tour. That’s when I realized we weren’t staying in BKK. We were going on a tour to Lat Bouri. Thai people go on tours of Thailand a lot for short vacations. So we got on the tour bus and drove to Lat Bouri which is near the sea.
The tour was for Thai people so of course it was all in Thai and I didn’t understand everything, but I got the gist of most of what the tour guide said. We stopped at a really old temple that was in a cave, and outside were a bunch of monkeys and we could feed them corn or bananas. The minute you had some food in your hand they like attacked you, it was kind of scary. I tried to get a RYE picture like Jay’s from last year but it came out bad, so I will have to try again. We also went to this place with a really big statue of a famous monk, and visited several beaches but only just stopped, walked around, and left. The hotel we stayed at was really nice and every night we went to a seafood restaurant. I’m not sure how I feel about Thai seafood. It’s really good like all Thai food but they serve it with all the bones and head still on. The head thing doesn’t freak me out, but I’m so scared I’m going to coke on a bone, so I usually just don’t eat it when I can avoid it. One of the men on the tour loved hearing me speak Lao and he tried to teach me some so I can say hello, delicious, and good morning in Lao which is really similar to Thai. Like delicious in Thai is sap and in Lao it’s sap-ily.
When I came back from that trip I had just enough time to do laundry and then I left again for the first Rotary trip to Pru Kradung. It was a four day trip hiking up the mountain staying a couple days and then hiking back down. I met the German exchange student; her name is Inken, in Skhon Akhon about an hour and a half away. Then we drove to Udon about 2 and half hours from Skhon Akhon to meet the exchange students from Canada (Ryan) and Mexico (Oscar). We stopped for a little while in the mall in Udon, and then continued to Pru Kradung. The last bit of the trip from Udon to Pru Kradung was really interesting. We were with two Rotarians in a two seater truck. That meant that the four exchange students sat in the bed of the truck with our bags for maybe four hours. In a weird way it was kind of fun. When we got there we met the other exchange students from Canada, Mexico, Brazil, Germany, Taiwan, Japan, and America! That night was the festival of Loi Kratung. We ate and watched Caterina (Brazil) be in a beauty pageant. The big thing you do during Loi Kratung is you take these paper bag things and turn them upside down and under them is this thing and you set it on fire and the bag fills up with smoke and then you let it go and it just flies away and you make a wish. It’s really pretty but when like 100 people do it at the same time it looks really cool.
The next day we got up early and hiked up the mountain. It was fun but it made me notice how completely out of shape I am. It isn’t actually a mountain it’s a platue, so the top is flat. The next few days we walked around the top. We went to cliffs, went swimming in freezing cold waterfalls, saw wild elephants, and ate super delish Pat Thai. The day we had to climb down wasn’t that fun. It was really steep and graceful me fell, multiple times, in the same place on my leg. So it was really scraped up by the time I got to the bottom. All in all it was a really fun trip especially because I had been exchange student deprived since August. Most of the others in my district had visited each other or gone to Rotary functions together but I hadn’t seen anyone since the first orientation, so I was really sad when it was time to say goodbye.
The day after I got back was the beginning of sport week in my school. It was opened with a parade. So I got back from Pru Kradung at about midnight and then got up at 5 to go to school and get my hair and makeup done for this parade I was walking in, with my very icky messed up leg. My job was to hold a banner with another Thai boy in Matium 3 or grade 9. He’s half Thai, half American and he defiantly looks pretty white. So it was two falongs holding this banner and a bunch of beautiful Thai girls all done up dancing behind us. We walked from the middle of the town to my school and then when the parade ended there was a party on the field at my school. I didn’t stay for that because my leg was killing me. The next week was sport week. The school is divided into four colors; pink, blue, orange and yellow. My class was pink. The first two days the four colors went up against each other in basketball, soccer, and volleyball. On the 3rd day the four colors made these stands and were judged on them. Our theme was the Pink Theater and was all about movies. Then we had a dance and cheerleading competition between the four colors. Pink won for cheerleading and we got cookies as our prize. The rest of the week we had no classes. The week after that we had “twin sport day” which was a soccer game between Nawpawa (my school) Peeat. This also began with a parade that my principal asked me to be in. So I got up early and went to school, but this time my friends from class were also in the parade so I met them at school and we all had our makeup done, but this time they didn’t tease my hair to death because I was going to wear a huge crown thing. We were supposed to be angels but Thai angels which are different from what you picture an angel would look like.
This time I got to sit on a float and I was on the right side of a Thai boy and on his right side was a lady boy dressed like me only she looked better. On the float behind us was the lady boy in my class. She was sitting in a paper lotus flower with her wig on and makeup done and she looked really cute. After the parade we got to go watch the end of the soccer game. Because the pink cheerleaders had won the week before they were the ones cheering at the game. Thai cheerleaders are very different than American ones. Thai cheerleaders have actual costumes instead of the little uniforms American cheerleaders have, and Thai cheerleaders instead of like “go team” have real dances that are supposed to be about the school. Another really different thing is how the audience cheers for the players. Like in America you would yell encouraging words or like a “wahoo” but here they scream. Like an axe murder is coming after you, that kind of scream. The first time I heard it I thought somebody was hurt or bleeding or something and then I understood and now it’s just funny. So this week was the first week I actually went to school and had a class in about a month.
It’s really weird to think Christmas is in five days. It isn’t cold here, it feels like Florida in September or October. And we didn’t have Halloween or Thanksgiving which are like things that lead up to Christmas so I can’t believe it’s really December and my birthday is next month and that means I’ve been here for more than 5 months. I think if I was in a Christian country I would feel more homesick. But I feel more like I’m having a year-long August. There are a lot of Christmas lights around but they have been up all year in front of shops and buildings, I guess Thai’s just think they look cool.
I see my 2nd host family all the time. My second mom stops by the shop a lot and sometimes brings my little brother and sister which is fun because they quiz me in Thai words and I quiz them in English. My counselor explained to me that I would change in January and spend two months with them, and then change to my 3rd mom and spend the last three months with her. I think the rotation is weird, to spend six months with one host and so little time with the other two. I think they did it like that because my next two hosts speak English and my current host doesn’t and they want me to improve as much as possible before changing into an English speaking family.
As for my Thai I think I’m pretty decent now. I understand almost everything and can usually answer. I think my sentences are kind of broken but people can understand me. My friends tell me they love my accent. It’s weird to think I have an accent but how I say things sounds different when my friends say them. I think I talk much slower too, but when I try to copy exactly how they say something they say “No no Emily! Say like you say!”
We have a new teacher from the UK at my school. He teaches physics. The first class my friends and I were talking about him so we were talking in Thai because we didn’t want him to know. At the end of the class he wanted to talk to everyone separately and began with me. The first question he asked me was “Are you Thai?”In my head I was like ummm do I look Thai? And his second question was “How good is your English?” I think he isn’t that observant because I don’t look the littlest bit Thai and I speak with an American accent. So I explained to him that I was an exchange student and then he asked a bunch of the normal questions people ask when they know you’re an exchange student.
Today I walked home from school today, because I thought I could use some kind of exercise. I will never get used to everyone staring at me. I have been here for 5 months and been in two parades. It isn’t a big town everyone has seen me before, but they still point and yell or whisper “falong” when they see me. People across the street stop and watch me walk by. They yell out “hello” usually because that’s the only English word they know and they figure I can’t speak Thai. Every once and a while I’ll walk by a group of boys and one will ask me to marry them. In bigger cities there is a good amount of white people but they are mostly old men who come to Thailand to get married. Even in Nakhon Phanom there are a few men like that. But it’s rare to see a 16 year old American girl walk down the street.
Back in Florida the new Outbounds know their countries and it is so weird to think last year I got a phone call telling me I would be going to Thailand. And then I had to tell my friends, and do research, and talk to my sponsor club, and all that stuff seems like so long ago. I’ve talked to the outbounds going to Thailand next year, it’s just weird to think I was them last year, and it didn’t really seem real. But I’m here now, and I have a Thai family, and Thai friends, and I go to Thai school, and speak Thai, and eat Thai food. And next year they get to do that too! And they’re so lucky, because it’s such a cool thing to be doing.
February 25
I spent Christmas with my mom, aunt, grandma, and grandma’s friend in Bangkok at an Otop festival that happens every year there in the arena. It’s basically a lot of booths set up selling different things. While we were there we went to visit my Mothers Nephew, (he got me from the airport) who had just had a baby. I saw this commercial before I left Florida for this movie/documentary following the first few months of three different babies from America, Asia, and Africa. I think it’s really interesting that taking care of a baby can be so different depending on where you are in the world. I mean it’s a baby; they’re all the same right? But when we got there we all sat on the floor around this baby and they let me hold him for a while but he started to cry. Then they took out this string that had been blessed and tied it around money and then tied that to his wrist (he was not happy about that) and said some prayers. Then they pulled down this babies pants so I could see… That wasn’t the first time that had happened, in my second journal I talked about going to the Rotarians house where the baby was on the bed, they did the same thing there. I think it’s just this Thai thing they do if you go to see a new born boy, they want you to know it’s a boy.
When I got back to my town I spent a few days home before going to visit Inken (Germany) in a town about an hour from me. I spent New Year’s with her and we had a lot of fun. We went to a party with her whole family and everyone gave each other presents and we ate A LOT of food. At about 10 p.m. we went back to Inken’s house. A lot of the time in Thailand your family doesn’t stay up to count down for New Year they just go to bed. But the young people stay up so we went to a party with her friends. It was a lot of fun we did sparklers in the street until it was 2011! I spent the next three days with her and then back to Nakhon Phanom and school.
On the 9th of January (exactly 5 months in Thailand) I changed to my second host, where I will stay for 4 months. I really like them I have a little more freedom to go places and my little sister is so great and helps me out all the time. This new house is also very pretty, it’s a little farther from the city part of my town and there is a rice field next door, sometimes the water buffalo wander into the yard which doesn’t make the two ex-police dogs we have very happy.
For my birthday Inken came to stay for the weekend. I went to school Friday, and then that night my friends, family, and family’s friends all went to eat Sukie (the Thai BBQ I always talk about). We all ate way too much and then had cake from my friends and another from my family. The next day I showed Inken around Nakhon Phanom (you can see it all in one day) and we went on the boat tour on the Mekhong River.
Then it was February!! Last week of school!! For Valentine’s Day we had a little party in my class and some people got flowers but my friends all gave me stickers, and by the end of the day we were covered in heart stickers. The last few weeks my class has been studying a lot because they have final exams coming up. My principal told me I don’t need to take them so I’m staying home the last week. On the 18th I went to a temple with my mom, and little sister and brother. We each got flowers and candles and walked around the temple three times. A lot of my friends from school were at the same temple. As we were walking we said a lot of prayers and then went to light candles on my Mothers Grandmothers graves. This little festival was called Vientien.
This past Monday was the “Graduation” ceremony for grades 6 and grades 3. In Thailand they have pre-school, 6 year elementary school, and 6 year Jr. High/High School, same as in the U.S. But here when you go to Grade 7 the numbers start over. So grade 1-6 is called Bo.1-6 and grades 7-12 are called Mo.1-6. So I just finished Mo. 5. Once you complete Mo. 3 you have the choice to continue school or stop. So the graduation is for Mo. 3 and Mo. 6. It wasn’t actually a ceremony but Mo. 1, 2, 4, and 5 stood in two lines while Mo. 3 and 6 paraded in the middle of the two lines. The Mo. 3 and 6 students were given flowers, candy, presents, giant stuffed bears, banners, pictures pined to their shirts, and bracelets with the school colors. It was a lot of fun. Once the parading graduates were finished there was a concert in the auditorium of students who could sing and play any instrument, and a slide show of pictures of the grads. Everyone had a lot of fun and all my friends were excited because it was only one year until that was them!
I am very excited for my summer holidays because during that time I will travel a lot. Next month there is the Rotary District Conference and all the inbounds were asked to make a traditional dish from their country (Yay! We get to eat more!) and perform a skit about their country. There are three of us from America. Me, Alyana from Arizona, and Tim from Oregon. We will serve Cook Out food like hamburgers, home fries, and Coke. And for our skit we are going to sing the 50 states song. I’m really excited to see what everyone makes and watch their skits. For ten days in April Rotary has a trip to Chang Mai, a really big city in North West Thailand, and I’m super excited for that.
Reading some of my past journals I’ve talked a lot about where I’ve traveled to but not so much about actual Thai things, so I will try to be better about that.
Thailand has many different kinds of transportation. There are the big buses that can take you to any city. These buses are all really tall because they are double deckers, but you only ride in the top, they are also really colorful with drawings on the sides. In large cities they have these adapted motorcycles with three wheels and a cover over two seats in the back, this is called a took took and I have a picture in another journal. Then they have this thing that looks like a cross between pickup truck and a bus. It has benches in the back and can hold a lot of people, and sometimes you see them with people riding on top. Then they have the Song Taow which actually is a pickup truck with benches in the back and a cover over the top. And then they have Samlo which are like took tooks but have benches in the back instead of seats and can hold more people; there are a lot of Samlos in my town. Then in bigger cities they have your regular taxi. The Song Taows are probably the easiest thing to use because they run on a schedule and only cost about 8 Baht. Took tooks are very expensive because tourists like to use them. I took a trip to Khon Khean in January to go to my friend’s birthday party. I had to take a 6 hour bus ride to Khon Khean. Once in Khon Khean I had to take a Song Taow to the bigger bus station where my friend was supposed to pick me up. She called me and asked to meet me in the Mall because it was easier. So I took a taxi to the mall. Only the driver took me to the wrong mall. Once I figured out I was in the wrong mall I had to take another taxi to the different mall. The second taxi charged me way too much because I was a falong, but I just wanted to get to the right place so I didn’t care.
I really like that this family has dogs. I like to play with them and it’s not common in Thailand to play with dogs. Most are outside dogs because they are kind of dirty, and aren’t given baths. Because the dogs are outside all the time, people don’t get very close to their pets. In America dogs and cats become part of the family. When they die you get very sad. You bury them in the back yard and have a little service and put a cross there to mark the spot. My family had a third dog who died in January. It was really old and sick. But when the dog dies here you put it out by the trash and they take it away. Kind of weird to talk about in a journal but it just seemed like something very different.
On a lighter note my crazy food of the month was shrimp. Here they have really tiny shrimp like the size of tadpoles. They put these guys in a bunch of different dishes. I had them last week in a salad. My little brother, dad and I went out to eat lunch. They brought this bowl with a plate over it to the table and my dad lifted up the plate. A little gray shrimp jumped out onto the table. Apparently this was a salad with live shrimp in it. Leng (my little brother) took out a ball of sticky rice, chose a nice looking little shrimp and squished the rice and shrimp together and popped it in his mouth. I was just a little freaked out. For a little bit I just watched them eat this stuff. Then I decided it would be a shame if it ended up being really good and I never tried it. So I did. It was gross. But I’m very proud of myself for trying 🙂
I’m trying to stop thinking of things as strange or weird, but just different. Things that are said or done differently aren’t wrong; they are just not the same. My American mom told me that she was showing Eric (Swedish Inbound staying in my house) pictures from when I went dogsledding in Minnesota. She asked me if doing that trip alone when I was 14 change me in a way to want to do this year abroad now. I said that trip didn’t really change me. I’ve always been this kind of person. I don’t think this year will make me a different person, I don’t think I’ll go back and see everything differently. But I think this year is helping me to realize that the world is huge, and there are a lot of people on it. And all these people have crazy different lives but they’re happy. I don’t think this experience will change how I think about things, but it has and is changing what I think about.
April 21
So I’m right in the middle of summer holidays and constantly traveling. At the beginning of March there was a District Conference in my favorite city that all the inbounds prepared food and skits for. I went 3 days early to stay with a Brazilian girl. The District Conference was a lot of fun but a little hectic, especially when we had about 20 kids from 7 countries making food in the same house at the same time. We also got to meet next year’s District 3340 Outbound. They were a little shy but still fun to get to know. After the D.C. I stayed another 3 days with the same Brazilian girl and then went to my German friends City about an hour from my city. I stayed with her 2 days and then went to Bangkok for about a week to say goodbye to another friend who was going home. When I finally got back to my city I had been gone 22 days.
Once back I was told my host was moving and I would have to stay with my first host a little before I could move to my 3rd. So I stayed with my first host and then on the 30th went to go on the Northern Culture Trip with Rotary. I picked up my German friend in her city because we always travel together, and we took a bus to Bangkok where we met with the rest of our district to fly to Chang Mai. We were to spend 10 days in Chang Mai and Chang Rai in the North West of the country (D. 3340 is North Eastern or Esan District). On this trip we got to go on zip lines through mountain jungles, ride elephants and see them paint pictures and play football, and see the famous tribe with the long neck women. We went to the Golden Triangle where Laos, Thailand and Myanmar meet, and we got to learn a lot about the old drug wars that happened there. We spent a night in mountain village where the residents were kind enough to take us in groups of 3 into their homes for the night. I really liked this trip because we learned a lot of history about this particular region in Thailand. It was a really good trip but a little sad at the end because it was time to say a final goodbye to our District Chair and the other Rotarians who had been there for us throughout the year.
Directly after this trip it was time to celebrate Thai New Year. This festival is the most exciting, soggy, crowded, and just plain fun thing ever. Every city in Thailand closes down their main street and for about 3 days (sometimes a week depending on what city) everyone populating that town walks around or sits in the back of pickup trucks and throws buckets and buckets of water on each other. Sometimes it’s really cold ice water, and sometimes its normal but it doesn’t matter because it is so crazy hot that if you don’t get splashed for a few minutes you start to dry and you have to go find someone to dump water on you. Everyone also wears Hawaiian shirts, but I’m not sure why, and they walk around with baby powder and mix it with water and go up to strangers and put it on your face. This is supposed to show respect for the person and it makes merit for your family whenever you put it on someone’s face. Making merit for your parents or family is very important for Thai lay people (Buddhist people). But if you’re are a group of about 10 farongs then every random Lady boy, old drunk man, or little girl wants to smother your face in this powder so it gets a little annoying after a while. I celebrated with some other YE’s in a city called Korat. We just walked up and down about 3 different streets and danced with people and got very wet and put powder on people’s faces and just had a really good time. The Brazilians and German we were with were comparing it to Carnival and they said it was more crowded and friendly. In Brazilian Carnival you don’t touch people but here every stranger was your friend and it was okay to spray them with water or rub baby powder all over their faces. Its one thing I really like about this country, when they have a festival (which is a lot of the time) everyone becomes your family; most people in Thailand are so friendly and so willing to get to know you or to share anything they can with you, even if they don’t have much themselves.
When I finally got back to my city after being gone 19 days it was time to change host families. I had kind of been homeless while I was traveling because my second family I was staying with was gone already and I wasn’t actually living with my first. So the day after I got back I changed to my 3rd and final family. It was different than I was expecting but better. I had only met my 3rd mom two times and both times at her restaurant so I thought that I would be living with a single woman above her restaurant. But it turns out I’m living with her, her sister and sisters son, and her mother in their families house. My mom explained that she wanted me to help out in her restaurant which I was really excited about because I’ve worked at Publix since I was 14 and kind of missed working. So my first day I ate lunch in the restaurant and met the two other waitresses, Cow and Gate. And the two cooks Johnny and J.J. I also met two other women who work there, but I forgot their names. The waitresses and cooks are all about my age but their all a little shy to talk to me. I had never worked in a restaurant but I really liked my first night. I just brought plates out to people and refilled drinks because I couldn’t take orders because the cooks can only read Thai and I can’t write. Then after dinner I rode the bike back to the house, it’s a nice bike ride down the river and doesn’t take too long. So every day I’m supposed to ride it to the restaurant to help for lunch then I can stay there until it’s time to help with dinner or I can go back to the house and then ride the bike back for dinner. It’s a little exercise which is nice but my mom’s restaurant serves farong food too so me and the other kids eat the extra French fries all night so maybe that’s not good.
The other family business is a fish farm in Nakhon Phanom so tomorrow my mom will take me there to see it. Family business are everywhere in Thailand. For most people their families have done the same thing for generations, whether it’s a restaurant, shop, or farm.
I have a little more than two months left. I have my last two months entirely planned out, where I will travel and when. School starts on the 18th of May but because I completed my junior year already my Rotary and school said I don’t need to start. I will probably go for the first two or three weeks to say goodbye to my friends and teachers, but after that I want to travel some more before I leave.
May 27
So I haven’t been on top of these journals and everyone has been bugging me about them (by everyone I mean my mom).I only have about one month left here so I’ve been traveling like crazy.
I started school on the 18th. It’s weird to go back to school, the summer break was really long, and my Thai got a lot better since.
It’s so weird to know I have such little time left. It seems like everything I do or think about has to do with leaving.
I need to travel here before I go…
I need to get these papers signed for my school in America…
I need to practice my goodbye speech for my Rotary Club…
I need to think about goodbye presents…
It’s so crazy to only have a month and only ever have to do things that have to do with leaving or being back in Florida.
The thing I think about the most is next year. I think about the insane culture shock I’ll have when I come back. I think about making Thai food for my family. I think about hosting a girl from Belgium. I think about how hard school will be. I think a lot about the kids coming to Thailand next year. The inbounds for Thailand 2011-12 have a Facebook group that I’m a part of. It’s awesome to answer their questions or tell them about their Cities. Oh and Daphne these kids are so good about learning their language, they started studying way earlier than me…
There is so much to learn here, and I wanted to tell all you Outbounds a lot of stuff so I decided to do it in this journal.
I may not have gone where I intended to go, but I think I’ve ended up where I needed to be. – Douglas Adams
I wanted to share that quote because it made me think of next year’s Thai Inbounds. I know I’m probably the only person ever to put Thailand as their #1 on their application. I just wanted to tell you guys that even if Thailand wasn’t your first choice, you will be happy Rotary didn’t give you your first choice.
I know you totally freaked out when your Rotary called you and told you that you were going to Thailand. Some of you it might have been a good freak out and some maybe scared freak out. Thailand is on the other side of the world. That’s scary! You are totally aloud to freak out. Thailand is a hard place to go to for a year. The language is hard, they don’t use ABC’s. The food is weird; they eat bugs and ant eggs (which are actually super delicious). It is never ever cold here. The school uniforms take a lot of getting used to. It’s also a country where its super obvious if your foreigner, it’s not the same as being a blond girl in Sweden (I love you Alexa;) Plus you guys are in for a big culture shock! Just the way people think is different.
But you know what? The hardest and scariest part is having to say goodbye. Over the course of a year you get so used to it all that the thought of going back home is way scarier then the first thought of coming here. You’re English will get really bad because you never use real English. You’ll get bummed at the thought of eating potatos instead of rice with every meal. Winter will become a scary thing. You will dread the thought of having to pick out clothes in the morning before school. You might even think that you’ll miss strangers staring at you all the time and wanting to touch you and tell you you’re beautiful. Maybe it’s just me or maybe its most exchange students, but on exchange you will fall madly in love with the places and people who become your best friends, your family, and your home.
I know how your feeling right now; excited to leave but also scared and sad. The next year for you will not be your easiest one, but it will be the one you cherish the most.
Right now for me I’m going to try hard not to think about what next year holds for me and finish this one. Living in the moment is much easier said than done.
Emily’s Bio
สวัสดี ! My name is Emily and I am a Rotary Youth Exchange Student who will be spending next year in Thailand! My family hosted an Italian exchange student when I was ten and three more after that (Italy again, Japan, and France) but ever since our first I was very interested in the program and the people involved. Currently I attend Fleming Island High School and I’m a sophomore. I have been out of the country a few times on vacations with my family but I am really looking forward to experiencing this adventure on my own and not only learning about myself but learning about other people and other cultures.
I have an older sister who is a senior at Fleming and an older brother who will be graduating UCF this year. My main interests are making fun memories with my family and friends. I enjoy outdoor activities like camping, kayaking, and jogging. I also have a part time job at Publix, and volunteer with the Girl Scouts.
My biggest fear about the upcoming year is the language. I think the real challenge will be memorizing what the symbols mean (there are no spaces between words!!) and then being able to read them. Once I have that mastered I’m sure it will be much easier not only to meet people at my school but to share experiences with my fellow exchange students.
What really attracted me to Thailand in the first place was reading the journals about how different it is. You can walk down the street and see a monkey! What I really wanted was something entirely different from the norm here and whatever happens I’m positive it will be an unforgettable year.
I am so grateful to Rotary and everyone involved in this program for providing me with this amazing experience and believing in me to represent them well.
- IMAGE
- ADD / EDIT
- SETTINGS
- DELETE
- MOVE UP
- MOVE DOWN
- TEXT
- SETTINGS
- DELETE
- MOVE UP
- MOVE DOWN
Emily’s Journals
August 12
We left my house at exactly 3:45am which is right when we meant to. My parents, my grandmother, my brother, my sister, my best friend, and my brother’s girlfriend all took me to the airport. When we got to the airport at 4:20am I checked my bags in which took about half an hour because I didn’t know what I was doing. My first flight was good; I sat next to a man who had traveled all throughout Thailand and other Asian countries. Once I got to Chicago I walked across the airport to the wrong gate. Once I figured out where I was supposed to be I sat in my gate and decided to call my mom to tell her I had arrived safely. That’s when I realized I had no phone. I must have left it on the counter at Starbucks in Jacksonville. So I was just going to have to use pay phones for the rest of the day. About 20 minutes later I realized I had been sitting next to Brooke! Brooke is the other girl from Florida going to Thailand. We talked for a while and she left to make a call. When she returned she had three other Rotary Exchangers headed to Thailand from Colorado. So we sat around and talked for the rest of our five hour layover. We all realized none of us knew very much Thai, and we agreed Rosetta Stone is only good if you don’t plan on actually speaking to anyone.
I slept through most of my 21 hour flight to Japan. While on the plane I saw Emily, an outbound from Syracuse I met when I did my third orientation there and another outbound from New York.
Once off the plane and in Japan i met Yin. She was an inbound who had lived in Syracuse and was on her way home. At the gate a girl came up to our group and asked if we were with Rotary. It turns out she was an outbound on her way to Thailand from California. So our group was now up to nine. We found our gate and decided to get some food. We all decided to have our last American meal, McDonalds. Then we spent the remaining hour and a half figuring out the Japanese pay phones. I was able to talk to my mom for a minute, but she sounded really tired, I think it was about four in the morning in Florida.
So I boarded the plane to Bangkok thinking it still doesn’t seem real. Once there we got through customs and went to get our bags. We walked out and imminently saw Rotarians. Eventually I found my two host cousins and a Rotarian with them. They asked if I was hungry and if I wanted anything. Then the Rotarian left and said he would see me later. My host cousins and I went to a hotel in Bangkok. Kuwan (my cousin who spoke English) said he would get me at eleven the next morning and we would go meet my host mom. So I went to bed in Thailand for the first time!
The next morning when Kuwan came to get me I didn’t really know what was going to happen that day. What I didn’t expect was that he would put me on another plane. But this time the flight was only an hour long. I landed in a city about three hours away from my town. My host mom, her sister, and her sister’s husband were there to greet me, and I was presented with a beautiful pink stuffed elephant. We went to a restaurant and ate spicy food, and they all laughed when my face turned red. Then we went to a grocery store and bought things to make the American meal I was to cook for them, pancakes! We dropped Toe, host moms brother-in-law, off at his house and started the three hour car ride to my host town. We got there around seven and went to the silk shop my mom owns. Then we went to her house and I unpacked and went to bed.
The next day I made grilled cheese for breakfast and we went back to the silk shop, which doesn’t have regular hours it just opens whenever we get there. I slept in the back until lunch time. Then I met a friend of my host moms and her son and daughter. We talked with them for a while, her daughter spoke English. Then I went to their house to use their computer. When I got back to the shop me and my mom left to go home and shower before the Rotary meeting. This meeting is nothing like the Orange Park Sunrise meetings. It was held in a kitchen with a bed in it. On the bed were a new born baby and his mother. The baby was one of the member’s grandsons. I went around to each member and said hello and then I was presented with flowers. Oh by the way my Thai name is Maa Lee, which sounds kind of like Emily and means flowers. We ate a lot of fruit and then left that house and walked down the street to another house where we drank chi and green tea. Once we left we went to an outdoor restaurant and had dinner. I made sure to try everything but I can’t eat too much spicy things yet. The restaurant had a stage and a dance floor and we watched Thai, Laos, and Vietnamese dances. The dances were being performed in honor of the Queen, because it was the Queen’s birthday and so it was Thai mother’s day.
I’m going to start school on Monday the 16th. I already have my uniform. It’s a navy blue skirt and light blue shirt. I have to get my name embroidered in Thai on the front. I’m very excited to start school I hope it will help me learn Thai faster.
Nakhon Phanom is so beautiful. It’s right on the Laos border and the Makro River. From my mother’s front porch I can see the river and Laos. There are mountains on the other side of the river too and I’m told this is Vietnam. My host mom has a garden with trees that have the white and pink flowers on them, and she takes these flowers with her when we are in the car, or going to the shop. Everything around me, the nature, the river, the people, the language, everything is so wonderful I’m not sure how I’ll be able to leave.
September 10
I never really got why other exchange students I’ve known didn’t like writing journals. Now I do. I honestly don’t want to sit down and write about my first month in Thailand, I want to just go on into my second month! But I understand that it’s important to reflect for a bit, and I’m pretty sure I’d get in trouble if I only wrote one journal. So today last month was my first day in Nakom Phanom, Thailand. In some ways I feel like I’ve been here for four years not four weeks. In other ways I can’t believe a month could go by so fast.
I can’t figure out how to sum up the month of August. I wrote it about three different ways before I just decided on a paragraph about all the big things. Then I decided the biggest thing was school. My first day of school was I think the first time it hit me in the face that this is REALLY different. I was escorted in the morning by my host mom, the president of my host Rotary club, and three other Rotary members (all in matching club purple polo’s). Once at the school we met the principal, another administrator, a girl from Canada who would be spending six months in Thailand, and her mother. They all talked for a while, but I didn’t know what anyone was saying. Then I and the other girl, whose Thai name is Me which means bear, walked to our class. We are in the English program so about half of our classes are in English and half are in Thai and our classmates are the best English speakers in school. We pretty much stay in the same room but we leave the room for some classes. My class mates were so excited to meet both of us, but they hated the Thai name that my mom gave me because apparently a lot of foreigners pick Malee as their Thai name. So they just call me Emeee until they decide on a better name for me. After the first class which was English, we had free time. We have free time between every class, and it last for 15 minutes to two hours. During this time they play cards, watch movies, listen to music, gossip, eat, or nap. It’s very very loud and hectic. The first time I had to move out of our room to go to science class, was kind of like if you saw a one eyed green alien walking around my high school. All the students literally stopped, stared, pointed, yelled, and whispered when I walked by. Many screamed FALONG which basically means white person. I didn’t really know how to react so I just smiled and waved. I’m a celebrity in this school and in this small town, and it’s not good for my ego.
The next weekend was the inbound orientation for district 3340. It’s odd to think of myself as an inbound, I’ve been an outbound since last December. It was a lot of fun. There were about 25 kids from Mexico, Germany, Canada, Brazil, and America. There were supposed to be forty something, including another in my town, but a lot pulled out because of the unrest last year, which they talked about and of course everything is perfectly fine now and we are far far away from where anything happened. I told my mom last year that I always have fun with Rotary kids because we’re all the same kind of crazy for taking on this experience. We listened to all of the same things Daphne and Al told us at our orientations last year, and bonded over the rolls they served us with a meaty surprise inside. Then it was time to say goodbye till next time. That night I went shopping with my mom and aunt. I never want to go shopping anywhere but Thai night markets. Where else can you drink corn milk, buy some of the cutest/cheapest clothes ever, and pet an elephant?
Moving on to food. I would like my readers to think about what they ate today. Did you try anything new? Did you eat anything interesting? Did you have anything you didn’t like? Or maybe you had something great that you intend to eat again as soon as possible. I don’t think I ever really thought about food until I got here. In America I ate cereal and McDonalds and whatever my dad cooked for me and that made up most of my meals. In Thailand I try something new I love every day, and something new I hate every day. In the morning I drink tea and look at the view on the front porch with my mom. At school I pay 15 baht (about 50 cents) for soup with noodles chicken and vegetables or a bowl of rice with pork and veggies. During math my friend and I share a bag of seaweed flavored chips. After school I eat roasted pork on a stick and sticky rice in a bag in the back of my mom’s cloth shop. Every night after we close around 8 we go to a different restaurant because my mom doesn’t like to cook. Because my town is so close to Laos and Vietnam the three cultures mix together. I try Vietnamese food and go to restaurants owned by someone from Laos just as often as I eat traditional Thai dishes. There are also some very popular Korean restaurants that serve grilled meat and veggie and noodle soup. It’s hard to really get just by the picture but you cook your own meat and soup on the table. It’s actually very common to be served your meal raw and cook it yourself in different ways at your table.
Another cool new experience was going to a Buddhist temple. I went with my mom and aunt and it was actually sort of like a day trip. We drove about an hour to a special temple. Once there I was given three flowers and three things of incense. We went into the temple where there is a huge statue of the Buddha. I kneeled while my mom and aunt prayed. After prayer we bowed three times. Then you leave the flowers and put the burning incense in a big bowl of sand. Then they showed me how to predict your fortune. You get this cup full of what kinda look like chopsticks. You shake it until one falls out. Each stick has a number on the end, my number was 18. So you go over to these little wooden cubbies, and each has a number with pieces of paper. You find your number and take your paper and on your paper is your fortune, it’s written in Thai, Chinese, and English. Once out of the temple. You get three little squares of gold foil, about the size of your finger nail. You stick them on one of the seven statues on the Buddha that’s outside. I think the idea is that eventually the statue will be covered in gold to look golden plated. Each statue is different for the different days of the week. Most people stick there foil on the statue of the day of the week they were born on. Then you bang a gong three times. I’m not sure why everything is done in three’s, but that seemed to be the trend. Once done at this temple we drove to where a monk lived. There was a small temple with chickens outside and a house on stilts. We had met a friend of my mom’s at the last temple and were with their group. It was me, four women, and a man. The man was able to sit closer to the monk, although he was on a platform. We gave him flowers and candles and a bag I think was full of food. The man talked and laughed with the monk for a while. Once we left there we went to another temple. The biggest yet. It was beautiful and my mom told me over and over again that everything was handmade. We walked around and saw the temples to different gods. I don’t really understand all the ins and outs of this religion so maybe they weren’t all gods. I’m not really sure, just more stuff to learn:)
This month was mostly about getting into a routine. Getting up for school on time to sing the national anthem in the blazing sun in the morning. Figuring out what lines at lunch have the least spicy food. Never putting your shoes on all the way because you will just have to take them off again when you get to the classroom or the house. Learning the card game of choice in my class. Making friends. I’m not sure if an extra amount of learning happens in the first month or if I will just learn as much every other month. It’s work. Learning a language, meeting someone new every day, handling things on your own without the help of your parents or best friend. I’m used to being independent back home but this is a different kind. I usually have a companion for my adventures, and this one is all my own.
Here are some random things I learned this month that weren’t big enough for their own paragraph:
When a Thai person tells you something is not spicy that means it’s a little spicy. And when they tell you it’s a little spicy that means there are probably three different kinds of peppers and your mouth will hurt for a day after eating it.
According to my class mates I look like the actress who plays Hermione in the Harry potter movies.
Every white tourist is my brother or sister.
If you are allergic to peanuts its best to stay away from Thailand because it’s pretty much found in 75% of all meals.
There are ants everywhere so just get over it.
Horror movies are extremely popular here. So far during free time in class I’ve seen the Haunting in Connecticut, Saw III, and Paranormal Activity.
Most Thai’s think American High School is exactly like Gossip Girl and are a little disappointed to hear otherwise.
When I asked my friends what American meal they wanted me to cook for them they said spaghetti and French fries.
80’s style hair do’s and aerobics classes (complete with spandex and hula hoops) are extremely popular for middle aged women.
There is no limit to how many people you can fit on a motorcycle (the most I’ve seen is a family of five, baby in the basket on the front)
So August is done. Reflection complete. On to the next month and next chapter of this changing year:)
October 5
Oh My Buddha! Is it really October already!! By the way, a lot of my friends say Oh My God because someone says it all the time in a popular T.V. show and every once in a while you’ll hear some smart alic say Oh My Buddha! The first time I heard it I seriously almost died laughing.
Anyway the month of September went by surprisingly fast considering I didn’t do very much. School has been going on here for 5 months (since May) so the first term is over now. My class mates had to take mid-terms and now we get about two weeks off of school. The week before midterms they had no classes except music. So they would be at school for the normal 8 hours but only have music class for maybe 45 minutes. Since I don’t sing or play any instruments I was told not to go to school for that week. The next week was midterms. Midterms in Thailand are VERY DIFFERENT! I went to school in the morning on Monday and nobody was there, so I called my friend and she told me that school would start at one p.m. So I went home and slept for a few more hours. When I got to school for the second time that day I walked in on my class taking their biology test. A few students were not in their uniforms and the ones that were didn’t have their shirts tucked in. The test was a 30 question multiple choice test. I have only been at school about a month and a half and I thought it was really easy. Of course like all tests in Thailand none of the students took it seriously. They were talking and sharing answers the entire time and the teacher didn’t do anything! Once the test was done he asked if they wanted to take their chemistry test now or later. They all voted to take the test Wednesday. So I guess the students schedule when they want to take their midterms? After school the teacher told me that I didn’t have to take the other tests if I didn’t want to (during this conversation I was thinking “why would I want to take a test?”) so that was the second week in a row I did not attend school. I really like school but there always seems a reason for me not to go!!
So on all these free days I had I would get up early and go on walks with my mom. We would walk down the river and then into the town and buy these kind of donut things that we would dip in green sweet sauce and eat on the walk back home. Some days I would go back to sleep and other I would go with my mom and aunt to open the shop. We have been making hula hoops to sell during a big boat race in the river at the end of October. It’s a lot of fun actually. You can make them with different fabrics and glitter and ribbons. I made one for myself with chaeta print and pink ribbon 🙂 When I’m not making hula hoops, I mess around on the internet and try really hard to learn the alphabet. I know 12 out of 44 letters but it’s so hard to remember and there is one letter that sounds like gnaw gnoo. The “gn” sound is almost impossible for me to say correctly and my mom and aunt always laugh when they hear me practicing. My friend has told me that falongs always have trouble with this letter. At lunch I would walk to the market with aunt for rice and pork on a stick or two shops down to eat noodle soup. At night sometimes I would walk around the night market with friends from school and eat frozen soda popsicles.
Also in September I went on a tour with my aunt and her friends and a friend of mine from school. The tour was to two temples in Loyet and then to a big market. The first temple we had to walk up these stairs on the side of a mountain. It was a long walk but the view from the top was amazing! When we went inside the temple there was a monk sitting on his platform the platform and the monk were inside this glass box. This particular monk was really old and at first I thought he was fake, and then I saw him blink and noticed the door on the side of the box. Honestly it kind of scared me at first, I had never seen the monks in boxes like this before and I’m still not entirely sure why he was in there. The next temple we went to was the biggest one I’ve seen so far. It was also up a mountain and we could see it from really far away. My friend told me that this temple is supposed to be the most beautiful in Thailand. It was really gorgeous, and very tall. We walked up to the top, kind of like the Statue of Liberty, and at the top was this big kind of case thing and inside that was a bone from The Buddha. The view from the top was of big fields and a small village and the gardens of the temple. It was a little surreal to think that I’m at the most beautiful temple in Thailand with my friend Ple and my Thai Aunt and I’m looking at an insanely beautiful view, and then we went shopping 🙂 It was a cool trip and probably the highlight of September.
I decided to write this journal today because tomorrow I’m going to Bangkok! And I don’t know if I will remember everything from September after I come back from that trip.
But there are two other things that have happened recently that I want to tell you about.
The first was I think a week ago, I had a little ah-ha moment. I was sitting on my porch with my mom and aunt eating dinner. They had got this thing for me to try that they said was like Thai spaghetti, but they got it without peppers so I could actually eat it, and it was delish. But as I was eating the Thai spaghetti I looked up and the moon was right over the river and under it I could see the outline of a mountain and and the lights from the cars in Laos. But the moon was HUGE! And it had this orange-ish look to it. So I yelled and pointed “Ahh! Sui!” (Beautiful) and my mom and aunt looked up and did the same thing! So we ran across the street (in our Pajamas) to get a better look. I tried to take pictures but every single one I took came out ugly and this scene was just so so pretty. After maybe an hour of just standing there looking at the moon my mom asked me (in Thai 🙂 if this was making me home sick. I told her (in Thai 🙂 that it didn’t because in Florida there is no mountain, and no river, and no flower garden in my yard, and no Laos. Thailand, and that particular moment, was just so happy and pretty and perfect and I couldn’t have that moment anywhere but right there!
The second was last night. I was sitting in my living room with my mom and aunt and we were watching the finally of a really popular Thai TV show called Wanita. We watch a different show every night of the week, but I think Wanita is my favorite. Any way we were sitting and watching and I was cutting fabric to make hula hoops with the next day and the doorbell rang. It was my second host mom, my two sisters, and brother. My second moms name is Pet. I met them all my second day here, but didn’t actually know they were my second family at the time. I hadn’t met my older sister though. She studies at a university in Khon Khen, so that was my first time meeting her. They had come because my moms had to talk about something, but my little sister and brother came because they missed me 🙂 We all talked for a long time about a lot of random things like how pale I am, and what I’m learning, and where else in Thailand I want to go, and what foods I like. It’s was a lot fun just sitting and talking with my families. I already love my siblings so much!! I really really like my first family, my mom is always looking out for me and helping learn something new all the time, and my aunt is always showing me new things and how I can help at the shop. But at the same time I can’t wait to live with my next host because I love my older and little sister and my brother is such a goof ball!! It will be bitter sweet when I change families, but luckily I don’t have to think about all that just yet!
Tomorrow I’m off to Bangkok! I will leave at 6am with a Rotarian from the other club in Nakom Phanom. While I’m there I will also see my friends from school who will be there at the same time! I’m really really excited because the big city will be very different from scenic Nakom Phanom!!
I have heard that a lot of people are reading my journals back home. It makes me so happy that there are many people who care to read about this crazy adventure of mine 🙂 I just want to say thanks to everybody (especially those in Rotary) for your support and prayers!
November 12
Grab a snack this is a very long journal.
When I left you last I was about to leave for Bangkok, and I was on a 2 and a half week break from school. I went to Bangkok with a member of my host clubs family. I want to tell you about this family because they have been so good to me and are always checking in on me and making sure I’m good and happy. The mother as I said is a member of my host club and was president I think last year. The father is the current District Governor and their daughter is a member of the other Rotary club in Nakhon Phanom and was the president two years ago; I have mentioned her before I think her name is Meena but she spent a year in England and when she was there she was called Ann and that’s what everyone calls her now (Thai’s are really into nicknames or choosing a western name to go by). So anyway I got up really early and Ann came to pick me up at my house. It’s about a ten hour drive to BKK and I felt so bad for her because she had to drive all that way, but it turns out we were taking one of the vans that her hotel (her family owns a hotel in Nakhon Phanom) rents to people with a hired driver. So the ride there was very comfortable. Vans here are all silver and very roomy inside with 2 or 3 rows of comfy seats. They are equipped with everything you would need for karaoke including a d.v.d. player and microphones. We watched some movies but mostly slept, and karaoke isn’t that fun with only two people. When we got to Ann’s sisters house her mom was there too. The first day in BKK Ann and I went to a really old temple that was HUGE. It was decorated with porcelain from China because when it was built, China and Thailand were trading a lot and the king that built it really like Chinese porcelain. We also went to another temple that is famous because you can get a message there but there were a lot of people and we didn’t get a chance. Then we took a “took took” to a really big whole sale mall that was really cheap and went shopping. The next day we spent the entire day in probably the biggest market ever. It literally had a map at the beginning and we had to go into a tourism place to ask directions, IN A MARKET! On the third day the entire family (Mom, Ann, Ann’s sister, husband and two children, Ann’s brother and wife and child) all loaded into the vans and went to Pattaya. Pattaya is like the Vegas of Thailand but on the Ocean. We spent two days and one night in Pattaya. We went shopping, spent a day at the beach, we also went to a floating market and a Lady Boy show. The floating market was really cool it was a basically a river and on both sides a paved side walk and a lot of shops. The Lady Boy show as amazing! I have never been to Vegas but I’m guessing the cabaret shows are the same as Pattaya’s Tiffany Show. All the girls were so beautiful it’s a little hard to believe they weren’t always girls. Before we left Pattaya I got to go on an elephant ride. It was a lot of fun but I don’t think the elephants were treated very well which is pretty sad. All in all it was a really cool trip and I am so grateful for Ann and her family for taking me 🙂
When I got back it was time for me to experience my first Thai festival. They have A LOT of festivals throughout the year. This one was called Lai Reufai or The Illuminated Boat Procession. For eight days in October many Thai’s only ate vegetarian dishes, and there were yellow flags in front of restaurants to show that they offered vegetarian meals. At the end of these eight days there was a parade at night where everyone wore white and carried plastic bowls with candles and incense in them. At the end of the parade we got on this big boat and went out into the middle of the river. On the way we said prayers and made speeches and talked. Once we were at the part of the river we wanted to be at we put the plastic bowls into the river and they floated away. It was really pretty because they still had candles and incense inside them so when they were far away they were just little lights flickering as they flowed to wherever they were going. Not very environmentally friendly but still really pretty. Every night up to the 23 when the actual festival happened there would be these lights in the river. Also during this week people came from Chang Mai and Kohn Khen to sell things at the seemingly endless night market that took up about five or six streets. They sold everything from furniture to clothes to snacks and I even got a full body 45 minute massage for about three dollars which was pretty great. Two days before the festival one of the administrators told me that he wanted me to participate in something the school was doing. So he told me that I would have to learn two Thai dances and perform them in a parade the day of the Boat Procession. I tried my very best to learn them but after the first day they realized there was no way I was going to be able to do them right so they decided it would be better for me to present the actual boats. So the day before the festival me and seven other class mates went to the radio station that would be broadcasting from the river about the boats. What we were there to do was describe them and we were recording the day before incase it rained. The next day we met where the boats would be passing and as each passed we took turns describing them live on the radio. The only odd part was we did it in English. I don’t know why because I doubt more than two people could understand us but it was still fun. The boats are really just really long bamboo trunks criss crossed and attached are candles and the candles when lighted create an image. Most were of the King, temples, and Nagas (river spirits in the form of snakes. There were about 35 boats in total. Along with the boats floating down the river there were also the same plastic bowls I talked about before. I thought it was really pretty but all my friends think it’s boring because they have seen it every year of their life.
Another cool thing I got to do this month was go a service project with my Rotary Club. Every year the Nakhon Phanom Club, the Khong River Club (Ann’s Club), a club from BKK, and a Club from Japan donate a bunch of second hand bicycles to children. This year they also donated reading glasses. I got to take part in the ceremony where they gave the bicycles away. Of course this ceremony included dancing because Thai’s always are looking for some way to work dancing or singing into any occasion.
School so far this semester is pretty much the same for me. I found out all that free time we have we aren’t actually supposed to have. We actually have every class back to back but a lot of the time teachers come late or don’t come at all or only stay for half or less of the class. Also we are supposed to have class until 6:30pm everyday (which means about ten hours of school. Yes I agree with you that that is crazy! But about 4 every day one of my friends says “I think you can go home now” and I am not one to argue with leaving 2 and a half hours early. The other day an administrator called me into his office. I thought I was going to get yelled at for letting my friend copy my English test earlier that day but he said he wanted me to help solve the talking problem that my class has. I told him that I think they can’t concentrate because they have to learn for ten hours every day and it’s too long. When I told my friends what I had told him they laughed for so long and told me I had said the right thing.
Since I took one day of Thai dance class I really wanted to take time to learn more about it so now every Wednesday and Thursday I go to take Thai dancing lessons from 4-5. It’s really hard but a lot of fun and really pretty when done right. They all have very thin fingers that they can bend really far back and they use their hands as a main point in most of the dances. I also like this class because it’s not part of the English program which means that they only speak Thai, which means I have to speak Thai, which is good: )
Lately I have also been going to way more temples that usual. Sometimes four in one week. We usually get up early and go to the temple where we pray for a long time (I memorized one of the easier prayers which made my mom really happy). Then we eat on the floor of the temple and talk. Then they take this really long string and it goes around all the people inside the temple and then we pray some more. My mom said that we will go to a lot of these kinds of things the month after Lai Reufai. I like it because it means I get to miss school, eat really good food, and be shown off to my mom’s friends which she really likes to do: )
This month I got to see my second family a lot because my mom #2 (her name is Pet) went to some temples with us and we went to dinner with them another time. I think I said this before but I totally love my little sister. She is so nice and we talk to each other in this weird kind of Thai-nglsih ( ya know like spainglish). We talk about everything!! School, movie stars, food, clothes, music, EVERYTHING! I don’t know what my older sister in America was always complaining about I love being an older sister 🙂
I also went with Ann’s family to the Christian church for All Saints Day. All Saints Day isn’t that big of a holiday in America so I’m not even sure what American Christians do but I do know what Thai Christians do. It was a lot of fun actually. The church here is really big and in the back there is a large cemetery. All the graves are like stone boxes above the ground there aren’t any under the ground. We lit a lot of candles and there were at least 20 on every grave. Then they had a mass outside and after served food. I helped hand out sandwiches that Ann’s hotel had donated.
This past week I was able to attend a Thai wedding reception. It was pretty cute. When you walked up the bride and groom were standing in front of a wall of purple and white balloons and every single person took a picture with them. We then sat down at a table and ate while listing too… guess! Guess what the music was……. KARAOKEE! Then the bride and groom were given flowers to by their parents. As we left we were given the party favors which were ying and yang salt and pepper shakers.
Yesterday I spent the day at a temple just outside of Nakhon Phanom. I was supposed to be picked up at 7 but when I got up at 7:10 I didn’t panic because in Thailand when they say 7 they mean 7:45ish. Anyway I got dressed in all white and Ann picked me up and we had breakfast at her hotel. When we got to the temple there were maybe 100 kids sitting in long rows on the floor. They were staying at the temple for four days; kind of like a church camp. Ann’s Club, the Khong River Club was sponsoring it. They had a monk talk and tell a story and then some of the teachers talked about being aware of every movement your body makes. The main thing the students were learning over the four days was meditation but also being conscience of every part of your body. It was cool but when we were meditating I did dozing off a little bit…
Today I went to school and brought the scrap book my best friend made for me before I left Florida just to show my Thai friends what my American friends are like and what we do. THEY LOVED IT! It was so funny because I showed them my parents, my girlfriends, some ex-boyfriends. They got to see pictures of me at my high school football games and me at the beach (in a bikini which they thought was hilarious). And now they want me to make them shirts like the ones me and my friends made for a football game. They all want to come to America and go to high school and birthday parties and the beach so I told them that if they ever did come I’m happy to host them, (hope that’s okay mom!)
Tonight at 6pm I’m getting on a bus with my Aunt and we are going to tour Bangkok for four days! So I’m super excited for that!
OKAY! I think that’s all for now! Na dee sawat!
December 21
I have been procrastinating writing this for like 2 weeks. This trip seems like so long ago but that’s what I last talked about, the trip to BKK with my aunt. We got on a bus and 13 hours later were in BKK and then took a cab to this place where we were meeting the other people in our tour. That’s when I realized we weren’t staying in BKK. We were going on a tour to Lat Bouri. Thai people go on tours of Thailand a lot for short vacations. So we got on the tour bus and drove to Lat Bouri which is near the sea.
The tour was for Thai people so of course it was all in Thai and I didn’t understand everything, but I got the gist of most of what the tour guide said. We stopped at a really old temple that was in a cave, and outside were a bunch of monkeys and we could feed them corn or bananas. The minute you had some food in your hand they like attacked you, it was kind of scary. I tried to get a RYE picture like Jay’s from last year but it came out bad, so I will have to try again. We also went to this place with a really big statue of a famous monk, and visited several beaches but only just stopped, walked around, and left. The hotel we stayed at was really nice and every night we went to a seafood restaurant. I’m not sure how I feel about Thai seafood. It’s really good like all Thai food but they serve it with all the bones and head still on. The head thing doesn’t freak me out, but I’m so scared I’m going to coke on a bone, so I usually just don’t eat it when I can avoid it. One of the men on the tour loved hearing me speak Lao and he tried to teach me some so I can say hello, delicious, and good morning in Lao which is really similar to Thai. Like delicious in Thai is sap and in Lao it’s sap-ily.
When I came back from that trip I had just enough time to do laundry and then I left again for the first Rotary trip to Pru Kradung. It was a four day trip hiking up the mountain staying a couple days and then hiking back down. I met the German exchange student; her name is Inken, in Skhon Akhon about an hour and a half away. Then we drove to Udon about 2 and half hours from Skhon Akhon to meet the exchange students from Canada (Ryan) and Mexico (Oscar). We stopped for a little while in the mall in Udon, and then continued to Pru Kradung. The last bit of the trip from Udon to Pru Kradung was really interesting. We were with two Rotarians in a two seater truck. That meant that the four exchange students sat in the bed of the truck with our bags for maybe four hours. In a weird way it was kind of fun. When we got there we met the other exchange students from Canada, Mexico, Brazil, Germany, Taiwan, Japan, and America! That night was the festival of Loi Kratung. We ate and watched Caterina (Brazil) be in a beauty pageant. The big thing you do during Loi Kratung is you take these paper bag things and turn them upside down and under them is this thing and you set it on fire and the bag fills up with smoke and then you let it go and it just flies away and you make a wish. It’s really pretty but when like 100 people do it at the same time it looks really cool.
The next day we got up early and hiked up the mountain. It was fun but it made me notice how completely out of shape I am. It isn’t actually a mountain it’s a platue, so the top is flat. The next few days we walked around the top. We went to cliffs, went swimming in freezing cold waterfalls, saw wild elephants, and ate super delish Pat Thai. The day we had to climb down wasn’t that fun. It was really steep and graceful me fell, multiple times, in the same place on my leg. So it was really scraped up by the time I got to the bottom. All in all it was a really fun trip especially because I had been exchange student deprived since August. Most of the others in my district had visited each other or gone to Rotary functions together but I hadn’t seen anyone since the first orientation, so I was really sad when it was time to say goodbye.
The day after I got back was the beginning of sport week in my school. It was opened with a parade. So I got back from Pru Kradung at about midnight and then got up at 5 to go to school and get my hair and makeup done for this parade I was walking in, with my very icky messed up leg. My job was to hold a banner with another Thai boy in Matium 3 or grade 9. He’s half Thai, half American and he defiantly looks pretty white. So it was two falongs holding this banner and a bunch of beautiful Thai girls all done up dancing behind us. We walked from the middle of the town to my school and then when the parade ended there was a party on the field at my school. I didn’t stay for that because my leg was killing me. The next week was sport week. The school is divided into four colors; pink, blue, orange and yellow. My class was pink. The first two days the four colors went up against each other in basketball, soccer, and volleyball. On the 3rd day the four colors made these stands and were judged on them. Our theme was the Pink Theater and was all about movies. Then we had a dance and cheerleading competition between the four colors. Pink won for cheerleading and we got cookies as our prize. The rest of the week we had no classes. The week after that we had “twin sport day” which was a soccer game between Nawpawa (my school) Peeat. This also began with a parade that my principal asked me to be in. So I got up early and went to school, but this time my friends from class were also in the parade so I met them at school and we all had our makeup done, but this time they didn’t tease my hair to death because I was going to wear a huge crown thing. We were supposed to be angels but Thai angels which are different from what you picture an angel would look like.
This time I got to sit on a float and I was on the right side of a Thai boy and on his right side was a lady boy dressed like me only she looked better. On the float behind us was the lady boy in my class. She was sitting in a paper lotus flower with her wig on and makeup done and she looked really cute. After the parade we got to go watch the end of the soccer game. Because the pink cheerleaders had won the week before they were the ones cheering at the game. Thai cheerleaders are very different than American ones. Thai cheerleaders have actual costumes instead of the little uniforms American cheerleaders have, and Thai cheerleaders instead of like “go team” have real dances that are supposed to be about the school. Another really different thing is how the audience cheers for the players. Like in America you would yell encouraging words or like a “wahoo” but here they scream. Like an axe murder is coming after you, that kind of scream. The first time I heard it I thought somebody was hurt or bleeding or something and then I understood and now it’s just funny. So this week was the first week I actually went to school and had a class in about a month.
It’s really weird to think Christmas is in five days. It isn’t cold here, it feels like Florida in September or October. And we didn’t have Halloween or Thanksgiving which are like things that lead up to Christmas so I can’t believe it’s really December and my birthday is next month and that means I’ve been here for more than 5 months. I think if I was in a Christian country I would feel more homesick. But I feel more like I’m having a year-long August. There are a lot of Christmas lights around but they have been up all year in front of shops and buildings, I guess Thai’s just think they look cool.
I see my 2nd host family all the time. My second mom stops by the shop a lot and sometimes brings my little brother and sister which is fun because they quiz me in Thai words and I quiz them in English. My counselor explained to me that I would change in January and spend two months with them, and then change to my 3rd mom and spend the last three months with her. I think the rotation is weird, to spend six months with one host and so little time with the other two. I think they did it like that because my next two hosts speak English and my current host doesn’t and they want me to improve as much as possible before changing into an English speaking family.
As for my Thai I think I’m pretty decent now. I understand almost everything and can usually answer. I think my sentences are kind of broken but people can understand me. My friends tell me they love my accent. It’s weird to think I have an accent but how I say things sounds different when my friends say them. I think I talk much slower too, but when I try to copy exactly how they say something they say “No no Emily! Say like you say!”
We have a new teacher from the UK at my school. He teaches physics. The first class my friends and I were talking about him so we were talking in Thai because we didn’t want him to know. At the end of the class he wanted to talk to everyone separately and began with me. The first question he asked me was “Are you Thai?”In my head I was like ummm do I look Thai? And his second question was “How good is your English?” I think he isn’t that observant because I don’t look the littlest bit Thai and I speak with an American accent. So I explained to him that I was an exchange student and then he asked a bunch of the normal questions people ask when they know you’re an exchange student.
Today I walked home from school today, because I thought I could use some kind of exercise. I will never get used to everyone staring at me. I have been here for 5 months and been in two parades. It isn’t a big town everyone has seen me before, but they still point and yell or whisper “falong” when they see me. People across the street stop and watch me walk by. They yell out “hello” usually because that’s the only English word they know and they figure I can’t speak Thai. Every once and a while I’ll walk by a group of boys and one will ask me to marry them. In bigger cities there is a good amount of white people but they are mostly old men who come to Thailand to get married. Even in Nakhon Phanom there are a few men like that. But it’s rare to see a 16 year old American girl walk down the street.
Back in Florida the new Outbounds know their countries and it is so weird to think last year I got a phone call telling me I would be going to Thailand. And then I had to tell my friends, and do research, and talk to my sponsor club, and all that stuff seems like so long ago. I’ve talked to the outbounds going to Thailand next year, it’s just weird to think I was them last year, and it didn’t really seem real. But I’m here now, and I have a Thai family, and Thai friends, and I go to Thai school, and speak Thai, and eat Thai food. And next year they get to do that too! And they’re so lucky, because it’s such a cool thing to be doing.
February 25
I spent Christmas with my mom, aunt, grandma, and grandma’s friend in Bangkok at an Otop festival that happens every year there in the arena. It’s basically a lot of booths set up selling different things. While we were there we went to visit my Mothers Nephew, (he got me from the airport) who had just had a baby. I saw this commercial before I left Florida for this movie/documentary following the first few months of three different babies from America, Asia, and Africa. I think it’s really interesting that taking care of a baby can be so different depending on where you are in the world. I mean it’s a baby; they’re all the same right? But when we got there we all sat on the floor around this baby and they let me hold him for a while but he started to cry. Then they took out this string that had been blessed and tied it around money and then tied that to his wrist (he was not happy about that) and said some prayers. Then they pulled down this babies pants so I could see… That wasn’t the first time that had happened, in my second journal I talked about going to the Rotarians house where the baby was on the bed, they did the same thing there. I think it’s just this Thai thing they do if you go to see a new born boy, they want you to know it’s a boy.
When I got back to my town I spent a few days home before going to visit Inken (Germany) in a town about an hour from me. I spent New Year’s with her and we had a lot of fun. We went to a party with her whole family and everyone gave each other presents and we ate A LOT of food. At about 10 p.m. we went back to Inken’s house. A lot of the time in Thailand your family doesn’t stay up to count down for New Year they just go to bed. But the young people stay up so we went to a party with her friends. It was a lot of fun we did sparklers in the street until it was 2011! I spent the next three days with her and then back to Nakhon Phanom and school.
On the 9th of January (exactly 5 months in Thailand) I changed to my second host, where I will stay for 4 months. I really like them I have a little more freedom to go places and my little sister is so great and helps me out all the time. This new house is also very pretty, it’s a little farther from the city part of my town and there is a rice field next door, sometimes the water buffalo wander into the yard which doesn’t make the two ex-police dogs we have very happy.
For my birthday Inken came to stay for the weekend. I went to school Friday, and then that night my friends, family, and family’s friends all went to eat Sukie (the Thai BBQ I always talk about). We all ate way too much and then had cake from my friends and another from my family. The next day I showed Inken around Nakhon Phanom (you can see it all in one day) and we went on the boat tour on the Mekhong River.
Then it was February!! Last week of school!! For Valentine’s Day we had a little party in my class and some people got flowers but my friends all gave me stickers, and by the end of the day we were covered in heart stickers. The last few weeks my class has been studying a lot because they have final exams coming up. My principal told me I don’t need to take them so I’m staying home the last week. On the 18th I went to a temple with my mom, and little sister and brother. We each got flowers and candles and walked around the temple three times. A lot of my friends from school were at the same temple. As we were walking we said a lot of prayers and then went to light candles on my Mothers Grandmothers graves. This little festival was called Vientien.
This past Monday was the “Graduation” ceremony for grades 6 and grades 3. In Thailand they have pre-school, 6 year elementary school, and 6 year Jr. High/High School, same as in the U.S. But here when you go to Grade 7 the numbers start over. So grade 1-6 is called Bo.1-6 and grades 7-12 are called Mo.1-6. So I just finished Mo. 5. Once you complete Mo. 3 you have the choice to continue school or stop. So the graduation is for Mo. 3 and Mo. 6. It wasn’t actually a ceremony but Mo. 1, 2, 4, and 5 stood in two lines while Mo. 3 and 6 paraded in the middle of the two lines. The Mo. 3 and 6 students were given flowers, candy, presents, giant stuffed bears, banners, pictures pined to their shirts, and bracelets with the school colors. It was a lot of fun. Once the parading graduates were finished there was a concert in the auditorium of students who could sing and play any instrument, and a slide show of pictures of the grads. Everyone had a lot of fun and all my friends were excited because it was only one year until that was them!
I am very excited for my summer holidays because during that time I will travel a lot. Next month there is the Rotary District Conference and all the inbounds were asked to make a traditional dish from their country (Yay! We get to eat more!) and perform a skit about their country. There are three of us from America. Me, Alyana from Arizona, and Tim from Oregon. We will serve Cook Out food like hamburgers, home fries, and Coke. And for our skit we are going to sing the 50 states song. I’m really excited to see what everyone makes and watch their skits. For ten days in April Rotary has a trip to Chang Mai, a really big city in North West Thailand, and I’m super excited for that.
Reading some of my past journals I’ve talked a lot about where I’ve traveled to but not so much about actual Thai things, so I will try to be better about that.
Thailand has many different kinds of transportation. There are the big buses that can take you to any city. These buses are all really tall because they are double deckers, but you only ride in the top, they are also really colorful with drawings on the sides. In large cities they have these adapted motorcycles with three wheels and a cover over two seats in the back, this is called a took took and I have a picture in another journal. Then they have this thing that looks like a cross between pickup truck and a bus. It has benches in the back and can hold a lot of people, and sometimes you see them with people riding on top. Then they have the Song Taow which actually is a pickup truck with benches in the back and a cover over the top. And then they have Samlo which are like took tooks but have benches in the back instead of seats and can hold more people; there are a lot of Samlos in my town. Then in bigger cities they have your regular taxi. The Song Taows are probably the easiest thing to use because they run on a schedule and only cost about 8 Baht. Took tooks are very expensive because tourists like to use them. I took a trip to Khon Khean in January to go to my friend’s birthday party. I had to take a 6 hour bus ride to Khon Khean. Once in Khon Khean I had to take a Song Taow to the bigger bus station where my friend was supposed to pick me up. She called me and asked to meet me in the Mall because it was easier. So I took a taxi to the mall. Only the driver took me to the wrong mall. Once I figured out I was in the wrong mall I had to take another taxi to the different mall. The second taxi charged me way too much because I was a falong, but I just wanted to get to the right place so I didn’t care.
I really like that this family has dogs. I like to play with them and it’s not common in Thailand to play with dogs. Most are outside dogs because they are kind of dirty, and aren’t given baths. Because the dogs are outside all the time, people don’t get very close to their pets. In America dogs and cats become part of the family. When they die you get very sad. You bury them in the back yard and have a little service and put a cross there to mark the spot. My family had a third dog who died in January. It was really old and sick. But when the dog dies here you put it out by the trash and they take it away. Kind of weird to talk about in a journal but it just seemed like something very different.
On a lighter note my crazy food of the month was shrimp. Here they have really tiny shrimp like the size of tadpoles. They put these guys in a bunch of different dishes. I had them last week in a salad. My little brother, dad and I went out to eat lunch. They brought this bowl with a plate over it to the table and my dad lifted up the plate. A little gray shrimp jumped out onto the table. Apparently this was a salad with live shrimp in it. Leng (my little brother) took out a ball of sticky rice, chose a nice looking little shrimp and squished the rice and shrimp together and popped it in his mouth. I was just a little freaked out. For a little bit I just watched them eat this stuff. Then I decided it would be a shame if it ended up being really good and I never tried it. So I did. It was gross. But I’m very proud of myself for trying 🙂
I’m trying to stop thinking of things as strange or weird, but just different. Things that are said or done differently aren’t wrong; they are just not the same. My American mom told me that she was showing Eric (Swedish Inbound staying in my house) pictures from when I went dogsledding in Minnesota. She asked me if doing that trip alone when I was 14 change me in a way to want to do this year abroad now. I said that trip didn’t really change me. I’ve always been this kind of person. I don’t think this year will make me a different person, I don’t think I’ll go back and see everything differently. But I think this year is helping me to realize that the world is huge, and there are a lot of people on it. And all these people have crazy different lives but they’re happy. I don’t think this experience will change how I think about things, but it has and is changing what I think about.
April 21
So I’m right in the middle of summer holidays and constantly traveling. At the beginning of March there was a District Conference in my favorite city that all the inbounds prepared food and skits for. I went 3 days early to stay with a Brazilian girl. The District Conference was a lot of fun but a little hectic, especially when we had about 20 kids from 7 countries making food in the same house at the same time. We also got to meet next year’s District 3340 Outbound. They were a little shy but still fun to get to know. After the D.C. I stayed another 3 days with the same Brazilian girl and then went to my German friends City about an hour from my city. I stayed with her 2 days and then went to Bangkok for about a week to say goodbye to another friend who was going home. When I finally got back to my city I had been gone 22 days.
Once back I was told my host was moving and I would have to stay with my first host a little before I could move to my 3rd. So I stayed with my first host and then on the 30th went to go on the Northern Culture Trip with Rotary. I picked up my German friend in her city because we always travel together, and we took a bus to Bangkok where we met with the rest of our district to fly to Chang Mai. We were to spend 10 days in Chang Mai and Chang Rai in the North West of the country (D. 3340 is North Eastern or Esan District). On this trip we got to go on zip lines through mountain jungles, ride elephants and see them paint pictures and play football, and see the famous tribe with the long neck women. We went to the Golden Triangle where Laos, Thailand and Myanmar meet, and we got to learn a lot about the old drug wars that happened there. We spent a night in mountain village where the residents were kind enough to take us in groups of 3 into their homes for the night. I really liked this trip because we learned a lot of history about this particular region in Thailand. It was a really good trip but a little sad at the end because it was time to say a final goodbye to our District Chair and the other Rotarians who had been there for us throughout the year.
Directly after this trip it was time to celebrate Thai New Year. This festival is the most exciting, soggy, crowded, and just plain fun thing ever. Every city in Thailand closes down their main street and for about 3 days (sometimes a week depending on what city) everyone populating that town walks around or sits in the back of pickup trucks and throws buckets and buckets of water on each other. Sometimes it’s really cold ice water, and sometimes its normal but it doesn’t matter because it is so crazy hot that if you don’t get splashed for a few minutes you start to dry and you have to go find someone to dump water on you. Everyone also wears Hawaiian shirts, but I’m not sure why, and they walk around with baby powder and mix it with water and go up to strangers and put it on your face. This is supposed to show respect for the person and it makes merit for your family whenever you put it on someone’s face. Making merit for your parents or family is very important for Thai lay people (Buddhist people). But if you’re are a group of about 10 farongs then every random Lady boy, old drunk man, or little girl wants to smother your face in this powder so it gets a little annoying after a while. I celebrated with some other YE’s in a city called Korat. We just walked up and down about 3 different streets and danced with people and got very wet and put powder on people’s faces and just had a really good time. The Brazilians and German we were with were comparing it to Carnival and they said it was more crowded and friendly. In Brazilian Carnival you don’t touch people but here every stranger was your friend and it was okay to spray them with water or rub baby powder all over their faces. Its one thing I really like about this country, when they have a festival (which is a lot of the time) everyone becomes your family; most people in Thailand are so friendly and so willing to get to know you or to share anything they can with you, even if they don’t have much themselves.
When I finally got back to my city after being gone 19 days it was time to change host families. I had kind of been homeless while I was traveling because my second family I was staying with was gone already and I wasn’t actually living with my first. So the day after I got back I changed to my 3rd and final family. It was different than I was expecting but better. I had only met my 3rd mom two times and both times at her restaurant so I thought that I would be living with a single woman above her restaurant. But it turns out I’m living with her, her sister and sisters son, and her mother in their families house. My mom explained that she wanted me to help out in her restaurant which I was really excited about because I’ve worked at Publix since I was 14 and kind of missed working. So my first day I ate lunch in the restaurant and met the two other waitresses, Cow and Gate. And the two cooks Johnny and J.J. I also met two other women who work there, but I forgot their names. The waitresses and cooks are all about my age but their all a little shy to talk to me. I had never worked in a restaurant but I really liked my first night. I just brought plates out to people and refilled drinks because I couldn’t take orders because the cooks can only read Thai and I can’t write. Then after dinner I rode the bike back to the house, it’s a nice bike ride down the river and doesn’t take too long. So every day I’m supposed to ride it to the restaurant to help for lunch then I can stay there until it’s time to help with dinner or I can go back to the house and then ride the bike back for dinner. It’s a little exercise which is nice but my mom’s restaurant serves farong food too so me and the other kids eat the extra French fries all night so maybe that’s not good.
The other family business is a fish farm in Nakhon Phanom so tomorrow my mom will take me there to see it. Family business are everywhere in Thailand. For most people their families have done the same thing for generations, whether it’s a restaurant, shop, or farm.
I have a little more than two months left. I have my last two months entirely planned out, where I will travel and when. School starts on the 18th of May but because I completed my junior year already my Rotary and school said I don’t need to start. I will probably go for the first two or three weeks to say goodbye to my friends and teachers, but after that I want to travel some more before I leave.
May 27
So I haven’t been on top of these journals and everyone has been bugging me about them (by everyone I mean my mom).I only have about one month left here so I’ve been traveling like crazy.
I started school on the 18th. It’s weird to go back to school, the summer break was really long, and my Thai got a lot better since.
It’s so weird to know I have such little time left. It seems like everything I do or think about has to do with leaving.
I need to travel here before I go…
I need to get these papers signed for my school in America…
I need to practice my goodbye speech for my Rotary Club…
I need to think about goodbye presents…
It’s so crazy to only have a month and only ever have to do things that have to do with leaving or being back in Florida.
The thing I think about the most is next year. I think about the insane culture shock I’ll have when I come back. I think about making Thai food for my family. I think about hosting a girl from Belgium. I think about how hard school will be. I think a lot about the kids coming to Thailand next year. The inbounds for Thailand 2011-12 have a Facebook group that I’m a part of. It’s awesome to answer their questions or tell them about their Cities. Oh and Daphne these kids are so good about learning their language, they started studying way earlier than me…
There is so much to learn here, and I wanted to tell all you Outbounds a lot of stuff so I decided to do it in this journal.
I may not have gone where I intended to go, but I think I’ve ended up where I needed to be. – Douglas Adams
I wanted to share that quote because it made me think of next year’s Thai Inbounds. I know I’m probably the only person ever to put Thailand as their #1 on their application. I just wanted to tell you guys that even if Thailand wasn’t your first choice, you will be happy Rotary didn’t give you your first choice.
I know you totally freaked out when your Rotary called you and told you that you were going to Thailand. Some of you it might have been a good freak out and some maybe scared freak out. Thailand is on the other side of the world. That’s scary! You are totally aloud to freak out. Thailand is a hard place to go to for a year. The language is hard, they don’t use ABC’s. The food is weird; they eat bugs and ant eggs (which are actually super delicious). It is never ever cold here. The school uniforms take a lot of getting used to. It’s also a country where its super obvious if your foreigner, it’s not the same as being a blond girl in Sweden (I love you Alexa;) Plus you guys are in for a big culture shock! Just the way people think is different.
But you know what? The hardest and scariest part is having to say goodbye. Over the course of a year you get so used to it all that the thought of going back home is way scarier then the first thought of coming here. You’re English will get really bad because you never use real English. You’ll get bummed at the thought of eating potatos instead of rice with every meal. Winter will become a scary thing. You will dread the thought of having to pick out clothes in the morning before school. You might even think that you’ll miss strangers staring at you all the time and wanting to touch you and tell you you’re beautiful. Maybe it’s just me or maybe its most exchange students, but on exchange you will fall madly in love with the places and people who become your best friends, your family, and your home.
I know how your feeling right now; excited to leave but also scared and sad. The next year for you will not be your easiest one, but it will be the one you cherish the most.
Right now for me I’m going to try hard not to think about what next year holds for me and finish this one. Living in the moment is much easier said than done.
Emily’s Bio
สวัสดี ! My name is Emily and I am a Rotary Youth Exchange Student who will be spending next year in Thailand! My family hosted an Italian exchange student when I was ten and three more after that (Italy again, Japan, and France) but ever since our first I was very interested in the program and the people involved. Currently I attend Fleming Island High School and I’m a sophomore. I have been out of the country a few times on vacations with my family but I am really looking forward to experiencing this adventure on my own and not only learning about myself but learning about other people and other cultures.
I have an older sister who is a senior at Fleming and an older brother who will be graduating UCF this year. My main interests are making fun memories with my family and friends. I enjoy outdoor activities like camping, kayaking, and jogging. I also have a part time job at Publix, and volunteer with the Girl Scouts.
My biggest fear about the upcoming year is the language. I think the real challenge will be memorizing what the symbols mean (there are no spaces between words!!) and then being able to read them. Once I have that mastered I’m sure it will be much easier not only to meet people at my school but to share experiences with my fellow exchange students.
What really attracted me to Thailand in the first place was reading the journals about how different it is. You can walk down the street and see a monkey! What I really wanted was something entirely different from the norm here and whatever happens I’m positive it will be an unforgettable year.
I am so grateful to Rotary and everyone involved in this program for providing me with this amazing experience and believing in me to represent them well.
Emily’s Journals
August 12
We left my house at exactly 3:45am which is right when we meant to. My parents, my grandmother, my brother, my sister, my best friend, and my brother’s girlfriend all took me to the airport. When we got to the airport at 4:20am I checked my bags in which took about half an hour because I didn’t know what I was doing. My first flight was good; I sat next to a man who had traveled all throughout Thailand and other Asian countries. Once I got to Chicago I walked across the airport to the wrong gate. Once I figured out where I was supposed to be I sat in my gate and decided to call my mom to tell her I had arrived safely. That’s when I realized I had no phone. I must have left it on the counter at Starbucks in Jacksonville. So I was just going to have to use pay phones for the rest of the day. About 20 minutes later I realized I had been sitting next to Brooke! Brooke is the other girl from Florida going to Thailand. We talked for a while and she left to make a call. When she returned she had three other Rotary Exchangers headed to Thailand from Colorado. So we sat around and talked for the rest of our five hour layover. We all realized none of us knew very much Thai, and we agreed Rosetta Stone is only good if you don’t plan on actually speaking to anyone.
I slept through most of my 21 hour flight to Japan. While on the plane I saw Emily, an outbound from Syracuse I met when I did my third orientation there and another outbound from New York.
Once off the plane and in Japan i met Yin. She was an inbound who had lived in Syracuse and was on her way home. At the gate a girl came up to our group and asked if we were with Rotary. It turns out she was an outbound on her way to Thailand from California. So our group was now up to nine. We found our gate and decided to get some food. We all decided to have our last American meal, McDonalds. Then we spent the remaining hour and a half figuring out the Japanese pay phones. I was able to talk to my mom for a minute, but she sounded really tired, I think it was about four in the morning in Florida.
So I boarded the plane to Bangkok thinking it still doesn’t seem real. Once there we got through customs and went to get our bags. We walked out and imminently saw Rotarians. Eventually I found my two host cousins and a Rotarian with them. They asked if I was hungry and if I wanted anything. Then the Rotarian left and said he would see me later. My host cousins and I went to a hotel in Bangkok. Kuwan (my cousin who spoke English) said he would get me at eleven the next morning and we would go meet my host mom. So I went to bed in Thailand for the first time!
The next morning when Kuwan came to get me I didn’t really know what was going to happen that day. What I didn’t expect was that he would put me on another plane. But this time the flight was only an hour long. I landed in a city about three hours away from my town. My host mom, her sister, and her sister’s husband were there to greet me, and I was presented with a beautiful pink stuffed elephant. We went to a restaurant and ate spicy food, and they all laughed when my face turned red. Then we went to a grocery store and bought things to make the American meal I was to cook for them, pancakes! We dropped Toe, host moms brother-in-law, off at his house and started the three hour car ride to my host town. We got there around seven and went to the silk shop my mom owns. Then we went to her house and I unpacked and went to bed.
The next day I made grilled cheese for breakfast and we went back to the silk shop, which doesn’t have regular hours it just opens whenever we get there. I slept in the back until lunch time. Then I met a friend of my host moms and her son and daughter. We talked with them for a while, her daughter spoke English. Then I went to their house to use their computer. When I got back to the shop me and my mom left to go home and shower before the Rotary meeting. This meeting is nothing like the Orange Park Sunrise meetings. It was held in a kitchen with a bed in it. On the bed were a new born baby and his mother. The baby was one of the member’s grandsons. I went around to each member and said hello and then I was presented with flowers. Oh by the way my Thai name is Maa Lee, which sounds kind of like Emily and means flowers. We ate a lot of fruit and then left that house and walked down the street to another house where we drank chi and green tea. Once we left we went to an outdoor restaurant and had dinner. I made sure to try everything but I can’t eat too much spicy things yet. The restaurant had a stage and a dance floor and we watched Thai, Laos, and Vietnamese dances. The dances were being performed in honor of the Queen, because it was the Queen’s birthday and so it was Thai mother’s day.
I’m going to start school on Monday the 16th. I already have my uniform. It’s a navy blue skirt and light blue shirt. I have to get my name embroidered in Thai on the front. I’m very excited to start school I hope it will help me learn Thai faster.
Nakhon Phanom is so beautiful. It’s right on the Laos border and the Makro River. From my mother’s front porch I can see the river and Laos. There are mountains on the other side of the river too and I’m told this is Vietnam. My host mom has a garden with trees that have the white and pink flowers on them, and she takes these flowers with her when we are in the car, or going to the shop. Everything around me, the nature, the river, the people, the language, everything is so wonderful I’m not sure how I’ll be able to leave.
September 10
I never really got why other exchange students I’ve known didn’t like writing journals. Now I do. I honestly don’t want to sit down and write about my first month in Thailand, I want to just go on into my second month! But I understand that it’s important to reflect for a bit, and I’m pretty sure I’d get in trouble if I only wrote one journal. So today last month was my first day in Nakom Phanom, Thailand. In some ways I feel like I’ve been here for four years not four weeks. In other ways I can’t believe a month could go by so fast.
I can’t figure out how to sum up the month of August. I wrote it about three different ways before I just decided on a paragraph about all the big things. Then I decided the biggest thing was school. My first day of school was I think the first time it hit me in the face that this is REALLY different. I was escorted in the morning by my host mom, the president of my host Rotary club, and three other Rotary members (all in matching club purple polo’s). Once at the school we met the principal, another administrator, a girl from Canada who would be spending six months in Thailand, and her mother. They all talked for a while, but I didn’t know what anyone was saying. Then I and the other girl, whose Thai name is Me which means bear, walked to our class. We are in the English program so about half of our classes are in English and half are in Thai and our classmates are the best English speakers in school. We pretty much stay in the same room but we leave the room for some classes. My class mates were so excited to meet both of us, but they hated the Thai name that my mom gave me because apparently a lot of foreigners pick Malee as their Thai name. So they just call me Emeee until they decide on a better name for me. After the first class which was English, we had free time. We have free time between every class, and it last for 15 minutes to two hours. During this time they play cards, watch movies, listen to music, gossip, eat, or nap. It’s very very loud and hectic. The first time I had to move out of our room to go to science class, was kind of like if you saw a one eyed green alien walking around my high school. All the students literally stopped, stared, pointed, yelled, and whispered when I walked by. Many screamed FALONG which basically means white person. I didn’t really know how to react so I just smiled and waved. I’m a celebrity in this school and in this small town, and it’s not good for my ego.
The next weekend was the inbound orientation for district 3340. It’s odd to think of myself as an inbound, I’ve been an outbound since last December. It was a lot of fun. There were about 25 kids from Mexico, Germany, Canada, Brazil, and America. There were supposed to be forty something, including another in my town, but a lot pulled out because of the unrest last year, which they talked about and of course everything is perfectly fine now and we are far far away from where anything happened. I told my mom last year that I always have fun with Rotary kids because we’re all the same kind of crazy for taking on this experience. We listened to all of the same things Daphne and Al told us at our orientations last year, and bonded over the rolls they served us with a meaty surprise inside. Then it was time to say goodbye till next time. That night I went shopping with my mom and aunt. I never want to go shopping anywhere but Thai night markets. Where else can you drink corn milk, buy some of the cutest/cheapest clothes ever, and pet an elephant?
Moving on to food. I would like my readers to think about what they ate today. Did you try anything new? Did you eat anything interesting? Did you have anything you didn’t like? Or maybe you had something great that you intend to eat again as soon as possible. I don’t think I ever really thought about food until I got here. In America I ate cereal and McDonalds and whatever my dad cooked for me and that made up most of my meals. In Thailand I try something new I love every day, and something new I hate every day. In the morning I drink tea and look at the view on the front porch with my mom. At school I pay 15 baht (about 50 cents) for soup with noodles chicken and vegetables or a bowl of rice with pork and veggies. During math my friend and I share a bag of seaweed flavored chips. After school I eat roasted pork on a stick and sticky rice in a bag in the back of my mom’s cloth shop. Every night after we close around 8 we go to a different restaurant because my mom doesn’t like to cook. Because my town is so close to Laos and Vietnam the three cultures mix together. I try Vietnamese food and go to restaurants owned by someone from Laos just as often as I eat traditional Thai dishes. There are also some very popular Korean restaurants that serve grilled meat and veggie and noodle soup. It’s hard to really get just by the picture but you cook your own meat and soup on the table. It’s actually very common to be served your meal raw and cook it yourself in different ways at your table.
Another cool new experience was going to a Buddhist temple. I went with my mom and aunt and it was actually sort of like a day trip. We drove about an hour to a special temple. Once there I was given three flowers and three things of incense. We went into the temple where there is a huge statue of the Buddha. I kneeled while my mom and aunt prayed. After prayer we bowed three times. Then you leave the flowers and put the burning incense in a big bowl of sand. Then they showed me how to predict your fortune. You get this cup full of what kinda look like chopsticks. You shake it until one falls out. Each stick has a number on the end, my number was 18. So you go over to these little wooden cubbies, and each has a number with pieces of paper. You find your number and take your paper and on your paper is your fortune, it’s written in Thai, Chinese, and English. Once out of the temple. You get three little squares of gold foil, about the size of your finger nail. You stick them on one of the seven statues on the Buddha that’s outside. I think the idea is that eventually the statue will be covered in gold to look golden plated. Each statue is different for the different days of the week. Most people stick there foil on the statue of the day of the week they were born on. Then you bang a gong three times. I’m not sure why everything is done in three’s, but that seemed to be the trend. Once done at this temple we drove to where a monk lived. There was a small temple with chickens outside and a house on stilts. We had met a friend of my mom’s at the last temple and were with their group. It was me, four women, and a man. The man was able to sit closer to the monk, although he was on a platform. We gave him flowers and candles and a bag I think was full of food. The man talked and laughed with the monk for a while. Once we left there we went to another temple. The biggest yet. It was beautiful and my mom told me over and over again that everything was handmade. We walked around and saw the temples to different gods. I don’t really understand all the ins and outs of this religion so maybe they weren’t all gods. I’m not really sure, just more stuff to learn:)
This month was mostly about getting into a routine. Getting up for school on time to sing the national anthem in the blazing sun in the morning. Figuring out what lines at lunch have the least spicy food. Never putting your shoes on all the way because you will just have to take them off again when you get to the classroom or the house. Learning the card game of choice in my class. Making friends. I’m not sure if an extra amount of learning happens in the first month or if I will just learn as much every other month. It’s work. Learning a language, meeting someone new every day, handling things on your own without the help of your parents or best friend. I’m used to being independent back home but this is a different kind. I usually have a companion for my adventures, and this one is all my own.
Here are some random things I learned this month that weren’t big enough for their own paragraph:
When a Thai person tells you something is not spicy that means it’s a little spicy. And when they tell you it’s a little spicy that means there are probably three different kinds of peppers and your mouth will hurt for a day after eating it.
According to my class mates I look like the actress who plays Hermione in the Harry potter movies.
Every white tourist is my brother or sister.
If you are allergic to peanuts its best to stay away from Thailand because it’s pretty much found in 75% of all meals.
There are ants everywhere so just get over it.
Horror movies are extremely popular here. So far during free time in class I’ve seen the Haunting in Connecticut, Saw III, and Paranormal Activity.
Most Thai’s think American High School is exactly like Gossip Girl and are a little disappointed to hear otherwise.
When I asked my friends what American meal they wanted me to cook for them they said spaghetti and French fries.
80’s style hair do’s and aerobics classes (complete with spandex and hula hoops) are extremely popular for middle aged women.
There is no limit to how many people you can fit on a motorcycle (the most I’ve seen is a family of five, baby in the basket on the front)
So August is done. Reflection complete. On to the next month and next chapter of this changing year:)
October 5
Oh My Buddha! Is it really October already!! By the way, a lot of my friends say Oh My God because someone says it all the time in a popular T.V. show and every once in a while you’ll hear some smart alic say Oh My Buddha! The first time I heard it I seriously almost died laughing.
Anyway the month of September went by surprisingly fast considering I didn’t do very much. School has been going on here for 5 months (since May) so the first term is over now. My class mates had to take mid-terms and now we get about two weeks off of school. The week before midterms they had no classes except music. So they would be at school for the normal 8 hours but only have music class for maybe 45 minutes. Since I don’t sing or play any instruments I was told not to go to school for that week. The next week was midterms. Midterms in Thailand are VERY DIFFERENT! I went to school in the morning on Monday and nobody was there, so I called my friend and she told me that school would start at one p.m. So I went home and slept for a few more hours. When I got to school for the second time that day I walked in on my class taking their biology test. A few students were not in their uniforms and the ones that were didn’t have their shirts tucked in. The test was a 30 question multiple choice test. I have only been at school about a month and a half and I thought it was really easy. Of course like all tests in Thailand none of the students took it seriously. They were talking and sharing answers the entire time and the teacher didn’t do anything! Once the test was done he asked if they wanted to take their chemistry test now or later. They all voted to take the test Wednesday. So I guess the students schedule when they want to take their midterms? After school the teacher told me that I didn’t have to take the other tests if I didn’t want to (during this conversation I was thinking “why would I want to take a test?”) so that was the second week in a row I did not attend school. I really like school but there always seems a reason for me not to go!!
So on all these free days I had I would get up early and go on walks with my mom. We would walk down the river and then into the town and buy these kind of donut things that we would dip in green sweet sauce and eat on the walk back home. Some days I would go back to sleep and other I would go with my mom and aunt to open the shop. We have been making hula hoops to sell during a big boat race in the river at the end of October. It’s a lot of fun actually. You can make them with different fabrics and glitter and ribbons. I made one for myself with chaeta print and pink ribbon 🙂 When I’m not making hula hoops, I mess around on the internet and try really hard to learn the alphabet. I know 12 out of 44 letters but it’s so hard to remember and there is one letter that sounds like gnaw gnoo. The “gn” sound is almost impossible for me to say correctly and my mom and aunt always laugh when they hear me practicing. My friend has told me that falongs always have trouble with this letter. At lunch I would walk to the market with aunt for rice and pork on a stick or two shops down to eat noodle soup. At night sometimes I would walk around the night market with friends from school and eat frozen soda popsicles.
Also in September I went on a tour with my aunt and her friends and a friend of mine from school. The tour was to two temples in Loyet and then to a big market. The first temple we had to walk up these stairs on the side of a mountain. It was a long walk but the view from the top was amazing! When we went inside the temple there was a monk sitting on his platform the platform and the monk were inside this glass box. This particular monk was really old and at first I thought he was fake, and then I saw him blink and noticed the door on the side of the box. Honestly it kind of scared me at first, I had never seen the monks in boxes like this before and I’m still not entirely sure why he was in there. The next temple we went to was the biggest one I’ve seen so far. It was also up a mountain and we could see it from really far away. My friend told me that this temple is supposed to be the most beautiful in Thailand. It was really gorgeous, and very tall. We walked up to the top, kind of like the Statue of Liberty, and at the top was this big kind of case thing and inside that was a bone from The Buddha. The view from the top was of big fields and a small village and the gardens of the temple. It was a little surreal to think that I’m at the most beautiful temple in Thailand with my friend Ple and my Thai Aunt and I’m looking at an insanely beautiful view, and then we went shopping 🙂 It was a cool trip and probably the highlight of September.
I decided to write this journal today because tomorrow I’m going to Bangkok! And I don’t know if I will remember everything from September after I come back from that trip.
But there are two other things that have happened recently that I want to tell you about.
The first was I think a week ago, I had a little ah-ha moment. I was sitting on my porch with my mom and aunt eating dinner. They had got this thing for me to try that they said was like Thai spaghetti, but they got it without peppers so I could actually eat it, and it was delish. But as I was eating the Thai spaghetti I looked up and the moon was right over the river and under it I could see the outline of a mountain and and the lights from the cars in Laos. But the moon was HUGE! And it had this orange-ish look to it. So I yelled and pointed “Ahh! Sui!” (Beautiful) and my mom and aunt looked up and did the same thing! So we ran across the street (in our Pajamas) to get a better look. I tried to take pictures but every single one I took came out ugly and this scene was just so so pretty. After maybe an hour of just standing there looking at the moon my mom asked me (in Thai 🙂 if this was making me home sick. I told her (in Thai 🙂 that it didn’t because in Florida there is no mountain, and no river, and no flower garden in my yard, and no Laos. Thailand, and that particular moment, was just so happy and pretty and perfect and I couldn’t have that moment anywhere but right there!
The second was last night. I was sitting in my living room with my mom and aunt and we were watching the finally of a really popular Thai TV show called Wanita. We watch a different show every night of the week, but I think Wanita is my favorite. Any way we were sitting and watching and I was cutting fabric to make hula hoops with the next day and the doorbell rang. It was my second host mom, my two sisters, and brother. My second moms name is Pet. I met them all my second day here, but didn’t actually know they were my second family at the time. I hadn’t met my older sister though. She studies at a university in Khon Khen, so that was my first time meeting her. They had come because my moms had to talk about something, but my little sister and brother came because they missed me 🙂 We all talked for a long time about a lot of random things like how pale I am, and what I’m learning, and where else in Thailand I want to go, and what foods I like. It’s was a lot fun just sitting and talking with my families. I already love my siblings so much!! I really really like my first family, my mom is always looking out for me and helping learn something new all the time, and my aunt is always showing me new things and how I can help at the shop. But at the same time I can’t wait to live with my next host because I love my older and little sister and my brother is such a goof ball!! It will be bitter sweet when I change families, but luckily I don’t have to think about all that just yet!
Tomorrow I’m off to Bangkok! I will leave at 6am with a Rotarian from the other club in Nakom Phanom. While I’m there I will also see my friends from school who will be there at the same time! I’m really really excited because the big city will be very different from scenic Nakom Phanom!!
I have heard that a lot of people are reading my journals back home. It makes me so happy that there are many people who care to read about this crazy adventure of mine 🙂 I just want to say thanks to everybody (especially those in Rotary) for your support and prayers!
November 12
Grab a snack this is a very long journal.
When I left you last I was about to leave for Bangkok, and I was on a 2 and a half week break from school. I went to Bangkok with a member of my host clubs family. I want to tell you about this family because they have been so good to me and are always checking in on me and making sure I’m good and happy. The mother as I said is a member of my host club and was president I think last year. The father is the current District Governor and their daughter is a member of the other Rotary club in Nakhon Phanom and was the president two years ago; I have mentioned her before I think her name is Meena but she spent a year in England and when she was there she was called Ann and that’s what everyone calls her now (Thai’s are really into nicknames or choosing a western name to go by). So anyway I got up really early and Ann came to pick me up at my house. It’s about a ten hour drive to BKK and I felt so bad for her because she had to drive all that way, but it turns out we were taking one of the vans that her hotel (her family owns a hotel in Nakhon Phanom) rents to people with a hired driver. So the ride there was very comfortable. Vans here are all silver and very roomy inside with 2 or 3 rows of comfy seats. They are equipped with everything you would need for karaoke including a d.v.d. player and microphones. We watched some movies but mostly slept, and karaoke isn’t that fun with only two people. When we got to Ann’s sisters house her mom was there too. The first day in BKK Ann and I went to a really old temple that was HUGE. It was decorated with porcelain from China because when it was built, China and Thailand were trading a lot and the king that built it really like Chinese porcelain. We also went to another temple that is famous because you can get a message there but there were a lot of people and we didn’t get a chance. Then we took a “took took” to a really big whole sale mall that was really cheap and went shopping. The next day we spent the entire day in probably the biggest market ever. It literally had a map at the beginning and we had to go into a tourism place to ask directions, IN A MARKET! On the third day the entire family (Mom, Ann, Ann’s sister, husband and two children, Ann’s brother and wife and child) all loaded into the vans and went to Pattaya. Pattaya is like the Vegas of Thailand but on the Ocean. We spent two days and one night in Pattaya. We went shopping, spent a day at the beach, we also went to a floating market and a Lady Boy show. The floating market was really cool it was a basically a river and on both sides a paved side walk and a lot of shops. The Lady Boy show as amazing! I have never been to Vegas but I’m guessing the cabaret shows are the same as Pattaya’s Tiffany Show. All the girls were so beautiful it’s a little hard to believe they weren’t always girls. Before we left Pattaya I got to go on an elephant ride. It was a lot of fun but I don’t think the elephants were treated very well which is pretty sad. All in all it was a really cool trip and I am so grateful for Ann and her family for taking me 🙂
When I got back it was time for me to experience my first Thai festival. They have A LOT of festivals throughout the year. This one was called Lai Reufai or The Illuminated Boat Procession. For eight days in October many Thai’s only ate vegetarian dishes, and there were yellow flags in front of restaurants to show that they offered vegetarian meals. At the end of these eight days there was a parade at night where everyone wore white and carried plastic bowls with candles and incense in them. At the end of the parade we got on this big boat and went out into the middle of the river. On the way we said prayers and made speeches and talked. Once we were at the part of the river we wanted to be at we put the plastic bowls into the river and they floated away. It was really pretty because they still had candles and incense inside them so when they were far away they were just little lights flickering as they flowed to wherever they were going. Not very environmentally friendly but still really pretty. Every night up to the 23 when the actual festival happened there would be these lights in the river. Also during this week people came from Chang Mai and Kohn Khen to sell things at the seemingly endless night market that took up about five or six streets. They sold everything from furniture to clothes to snacks and I even got a full body 45 minute massage for about three dollars which was pretty great. Two days before the festival one of the administrators told me that he wanted me to participate in something the school was doing. So he told me that I would have to learn two Thai dances and perform them in a parade the day of the Boat Procession. I tried my very best to learn them but after the first day they realized there was no way I was going to be able to do them right so they decided it would be better for me to present the actual boats. So the day before the festival me and seven other class mates went to the radio station that would be broadcasting from the river about the boats. What we were there to do was describe them and we were recording the day before incase it rained. The next day we met where the boats would be passing and as each passed we took turns describing them live on the radio. The only odd part was we did it in English. I don’t know why because I doubt more than two people could understand us but it was still fun. The boats are really just really long bamboo trunks criss crossed and attached are candles and the candles when lighted create an image. Most were of the King, temples, and Nagas (river spirits in the form of snakes. There were about 35 boats in total. Along with the boats floating down the river there were also the same plastic bowls I talked about before. I thought it was really pretty but all my friends think it’s boring because they have seen it every year of their life.
Another cool thing I got to do this month was go a service project with my Rotary Club. Every year the Nakhon Phanom Club, the Khong River Club (Ann’s Club), a club from BKK, and a Club from Japan donate a bunch of second hand bicycles to children. This year they also donated reading glasses. I got to take part in the ceremony where they gave the bicycles away. Of course this ceremony included dancing because Thai’s always are looking for some way to work dancing or singing into any occasion.
School so far this semester is pretty much the same for me. I found out all that free time we have we aren’t actually supposed to have. We actually have every class back to back but a lot of the time teachers come late or don’t come at all or only stay for half or less of the class. Also we are supposed to have class until 6:30pm everyday (which means about ten hours of school. Yes I agree with you that that is crazy! But about 4 every day one of my friends says “I think you can go home now” and I am not one to argue with leaving 2 and a half hours early. The other day an administrator called me into his office. I thought I was going to get yelled at for letting my friend copy my English test earlier that day but he said he wanted me to help solve the talking problem that my class has. I told him that I think they can’t concentrate because they have to learn for ten hours every day and it’s too long. When I told my friends what I had told him they laughed for so long and told me I had said the right thing.
Since I took one day of Thai dance class I really wanted to take time to learn more about it so now every Wednesday and Thursday I go to take Thai dancing lessons from 4-5. It’s really hard but a lot of fun and really pretty when done right. They all have very thin fingers that they can bend really far back and they use their hands as a main point in most of the dances. I also like this class because it’s not part of the English program which means that they only speak Thai, which means I have to speak Thai, which is good: )
Lately I have also been going to way more temples that usual. Sometimes four in one week. We usually get up early and go to the temple where we pray for a long time (I memorized one of the easier prayers which made my mom really happy). Then we eat on the floor of the temple and talk. Then they take this really long string and it goes around all the people inside the temple and then we pray some more. My mom said that we will go to a lot of these kinds of things the month after Lai Reufai. I like it because it means I get to miss school, eat really good food, and be shown off to my mom’s friends which she really likes to do: )
This month I got to see my second family a lot because my mom #2 (her name is Pet) went to some temples with us and we went to dinner with them another time. I think I said this before but I totally love my little sister. She is so nice and we talk to each other in this weird kind of Thai-nglsih ( ya know like spainglish). We talk about everything!! School, movie stars, food, clothes, music, EVERYTHING! I don’t know what my older sister in America was always complaining about I love being an older sister 🙂
I also went with Ann’s family to the Christian church for All Saints Day. All Saints Day isn’t that big of a holiday in America so I’m not even sure what American Christians do but I do know what Thai Christians do. It was a lot of fun actually. The church here is really big and in the back there is a large cemetery. All the graves are like stone boxes above the ground there aren’t any under the ground. We lit a lot of candles and there were at least 20 on every grave. Then they had a mass outside and after served food. I helped hand out sandwiches that Ann’s hotel had donated.
This past week I was able to attend a Thai wedding reception. It was pretty cute. When you walked up the bride and groom were standing in front of a wall of purple and white balloons and every single person took a picture with them. We then sat down at a table and ate while listing too… guess! Guess what the music was……. KARAOKEE! Then the bride and groom were given flowers to by their parents. As we left we were given the party favors which were ying and yang salt and pepper shakers.
Yesterday I spent the day at a temple just outside of Nakhon Phanom. I was supposed to be picked up at 7 but when I got up at 7:10 I didn’t panic because in Thailand when they say 7 they mean 7:45ish. Anyway I got dressed in all white and Ann picked me up and we had breakfast at her hotel. When we got to the temple there were maybe 100 kids sitting in long rows on the floor. They were staying at the temple for four days; kind of like a church camp. Ann’s Club, the Khong River Club was sponsoring it. They had a monk talk and tell a story and then some of the teachers talked about being aware of every movement your body makes. The main thing the students were learning over the four days was meditation but also being conscience of every part of your body. It was cool but when we were meditating I did dozing off a little bit…
Today I went to school and brought the scrap book my best friend made for me before I left Florida just to show my Thai friends what my American friends are like and what we do. THEY LOVED IT! It was so funny because I showed them my parents, my girlfriends, some ex-boyfriends. They got to see pictures of me at my high school football games and me at the beach (in a bikini which they thought was hilarious). And now they want me to make them shirts like the ones me and my friends made for a football game. They all want to come to America and go to high school and birthday parties and the beach so I told them that if they ever did come I’m happy to host them, (hope that’s okay mom!)
Tonight at 6pm I’m getting on a bus with my Aunt and we are going to tour Bangkok for four days! So I’m super excited for that!
OKAY! I think that’s all for now! Na dee sawat!
December 21
I have been procrastinating writing this for like 2 weeks. This trip seems like so long ago but that’s what I last talked about, the trip to BKK with my aunt. We got on a bus and 13 hours later were in BKK and then took a cab to this place where we were meeting the other people in our tour. That’s when I realized we weren’t staying in BKK. We were going on a tour to Lat Bouri. Thai people go on tours of Thailand a lot for short vacations. So we got on the tour bus and drove to Lat Bouri which is near the sea.
The tour was for Thai people so of course it was all in Thai and I didn’t understand everything, but I got the gist of most of what the tour guide said. We stopped at a really old temple that was in a cave, and outside were a bunch of monkeys and we could feed them corn or bananas. The minute you had some food in your hand they like attacked you, it was kind of scary. I tried to get a RYE picture like Jay’s from last year but it came out bad, so I will have to try again. We also went to this place with a really big statue of a famous monk, and visited several beaches but only just stopped, walked around, and left. The hotel we stayed at was really nice and every night we went to a seafood restaurant. I’m not sure how I feel about Thai seafood. It’s really good like all Thai food but they serve it with all the bones and head still on. The head thing doesn’t freak me out, but I’m so scared I’m going to coke on a bone, so I usually just don’t eat it when I can avoid it. One of the men on the tour loved hearing me speak Lao and he tried to teach me some so I can say hello, delicious, and good morning in Lao which is really similar to Thai. Like delicious in Thai is sap and in Lao it’s sap-ily.
When I came back from that trip I had just enough time to do laundry and then I left again for the first Rotary trip to Pru Kradung. It was a four day trip hiking up the mountain staying a couple days and then hiking back down. I met the German exchange student; her name is Inken, in Skhon Akhon about an hour and a half away. Then we drove to Udon about 2 and half hours from Skhon Akhon to meet the exchange students from Canada (Ryan) and Mexico (Oscar). We stopped for a little while in the mall in Udon, and then continued to Pru Kradung. The last bit of the trip from Udon to Pru Kradung was really interesting. We were with two Rotarians in a two seater truck. That meant that the four exchange students sat in the bed of the truck with our bags for maybe four hours. In a weird way it was kind of fun. When we got there we met the other exchange students from Canada, Mexico, Brazil, Germany, Taiwan, Japan, and America! That night was the festival of Loi Kratung. We ate and watched Caterina (Brazil) be in a beauty pageant. The big thing you do during Loi Kratung is you take these paper bag things and turn them upside down and under them is this thing and you set it on fire and the bag fills up with smoke and then you let it go and it just flies away and you make a wish. It’s really pretty but when like 100 people do it at the same time it looks really cool.
The next day we got up early and hiked up the mountain. It was fun but it made me notice how completely out of shape I am. It isn’t actually a mountain it’s a platue, so the top is flat. The next few days we walked around the top. We went to cliffs, went swimming in freezing cold waterfalls, saw wild elephants, and ate super delish Pat Thai. The day we had to climb down wasn’t that fun. It was really steep and graceful me fell, multiple times, in the same place on my leg. So it was really scraped up by the time I got to the bottom. All in all it was a really fun trip especially because I had been exchange student deprived since August. Most of the others in my district had visited each other or gone to Rotary functions together but I hadn’t seen anyone since the first orientation, so I was really sad when it was time to say goodbye.
The day after I got back was the beginning of sport week in my school. It was opened with a parade. So I got back from Pru Kradung at about midnight and then got up at 5 to go to school and get my hair and makeup done for this parade I was walking in, with my very icky messed up leg. My job was to hold a banner with another Thai boy in Matium 3 or grade 9. He’s half Thai, half American and he defiantly looks pretty white. So it was two falongs holding this banner and a bunch of beautiful Thai girls all done up dancing behind us. We walked from the middle of the town to my school and then when the parade ended there was a party on the field at my school. I didn’t stay for that because my leg was killing me. The next week was sport week. The school is divided into four colors; pink, blue, orange and yellow. My class was pink. The first two days the four colors went up against each other in basketball, soccer, and volleyball. On the 3rd day the four colors made these stands and were judged on them. Our theme was the Pink Theater and was all about movies. Then we had a dance and cheerleading competition between the four colors. Pink won for cheerleading and we got cookies as our prize. The rest of the week we had no classes. The week after that we had “twin sport day” which was a soccer game between Nawpawa (my school) Peeat. This also began with a parade that my principal asked me to be in. So I got up early and went to school, but this time my friends from class were also in the parade so I met them at school and we all had our makeup done, but this time they didn’t tease my hair to death because I was going to wear a huge crown thing. We were supposed to be angels but Thai angels which are different from what you picture an angel would look like.
This time I got to sit on a float and I was on the right side of a Thai boy and on his right side was a lady boy dressed like me only she looked better. On the float behind us was the lady boy in my class. She was sitting in a paper lotus flower with her wig on and makeup done and she looked really cute. After the parade we got to go watch the end of the soccer game. Because the pink cheerleaders had won the week before they were the ones cheering at the game. Thai cheerleaders are very different than American ones. Thai cheerleaders have actual costumes instead of the little uniforms American cheerleaders have, and Thai cheerleaders instead of like “go team” have real dances that are supposed to be about the school. Another really different thing is how the audience cheers for the players. Like in America you would yell encouraging words or like a “wahoo” but here they scream. Like an axe murder is coming after you, that kind of scream. The first time I heard it I thought somebody was hurt or bleeding or something and then I understood and now it’s just funny. So this week was the first week I actually went to school and had a class in about a month.
It’s really weird to think Christmas is in five days. It isn’t cold here, it feels like Florida in September or October. And we didn’t have Halloween or Thanksgiving which are like things that lead up to Christmas so I can’t believe it’s really December and my birthday is next month and that means I’ve been here for more than 5 months. I think if I was in a Christian country I would feel more homesick. But I feel more like I’m having a year-long August. There are a lot of Christmas lights around but they have been up all year in front of shops and buildings, I guess Thai’s just think they look cool.
I see my 2nd host family all the time. My second mom stops by the shop a lot and sometimes brings my little brother and sister which is fun because they quiz me in Thai words and I quiz them in English. My counselor explained to me that I would change in January and spend two months with them, and then change to my 3rd mom and spend the last three months with her. I think the rotation is weird, to spend six months with one host and so little time with the other two. I think they did it like that because my next two hosts speak English and my current host doesn’t and they want me to improve as much as possible before changing into an English speaking family.
As for my Thai I think I’m pretty decent now. I understand almost everything and can usually answer. I think my sentences are kind of broken but people can understand me. My friends tell me they love my accent. It’s weird to think I have an accent but how I say things sounds different when my friends say them. I think I talk much slower too, but when I try to copy exactly how they say something they say “No no Emily! Say like you say!”
We have a new teacher from the UK at my school. He teaches physics. The first class my friends and I were talking about him so we were talking in Thai because we didn’t want him to know. At the end of the class he wanted to talk to everyone separately and began with me. The first question he asked me was “Are you Thai?”In my head I was like ummm do I look Thai? And his second question was “How good is your English?” I think he isn’t that observant because I don’t look the littlest bit Thai and I speak with an American accent. So I explained to him that I was an exchange student and then he asked a bunch of the normal questions people ask when they know you’re an exchange student.
Today I walked home from school today, because I thought I could use some kind of exercise. I will never get used to everyone staring at me. I have been here for 5 months and been in two parades. It isn’t a big town everyone has seen me before, but they still point and yell or whisper “falong” when they see me. People across the street stop and watch me walk by. They yell out “hello” usually because that’s the only English word they know and they figure I can’t speak Thai. Every once and a while I’ll walk by a group of boys and one will ask me to marry them. In bigger cities there is a good amount of white people but they are mostly old men who come to Thailand to get married. Even in Nakhon Phanom there are a few men like that. But it’s rare to see a 16 year old American girl walk down the street.
Back in Florida the new Outbounds know their countries and it is so weird to think last year I got a phone call telling me I would be going to Thailand. And then I had to tell my friends, and do research, and talk to my sponsor club, and all that stuff seems like so long ago. I’ve talked to the outbounds going to Thailand next year, it’s just weird to think I was them last year, and it didn’t really seem real. But I’m here now, and I have a Thai family, and Thai friends, and I go to Thai school, and speak Thai, and eat Thai food. And next year they get to do that too! And they’re so lucky, because it’s such a cool thing to be doing.
February 25
I spent Christmas with my mom, aunt, grandma, and grandma’s friend in Bangkok at an Otop festival that happens every year there in the arena. It’s basically a lot of booths set up selling different things. While we were there we went to visit my Mothers Nephew, (he got me from the airport) who had just had a baby. I saw this commercial before I left Florida for this movie/documentary following the first few months of three different babies from America, Asia, and Africa. I think it’s really interesting that taking care of a baby can be so different depending on where you are in the world. I mean it’s a baby; they’re all the same right? But when we got there we all sat on the floor around this baby and they let me hold him for a while but he started to cry. Then they took out this string that had been blessed and tied it around money and then tied that to his wrist (he was not happy about that) and said some prayers. Then they pulled down this babies pants so I could see… That wasn’t the first time that had happened, in my second journal I talked about going to the Rotarians house where the baby was on the bed, they did the same thing there. I think it’s just this Thai thing they do if you go to see a new born boy, they want you to know it’s a boy.
When I got back to my town I spent a few days home before going to visit Inken (Germany) in a town about an hour from me. I spent New Year’s with her and we had a lot of fun. We went to a party with her whole family and everyone gave each other presents and we ate A LOT of food. At about 10 p.m. we went back to Inken’s house. A lot of the time in Thailand your family doesn’t stay up to count down for New Year they just go to bed. But the young people stay up so we went to a party with her friends. It was a lot of fun we did sparklers in the street until it was 2011! I spent the next three days with her and then back to Nakhon Phanom and school.
On the 9th of January (exactly 5 months in Thailand) I changed to my second host, where I will stay for 4 months. I really like them I have a little more freedom to go places and my little sister is so great and helps me out all the time. This new house is also very pretty, it’s a little farther from the city part of my town and there is a rice field next door, sometimes the water buffalo wander into the yard which doesn’t make the two ex-police dogs we have very happy.
For my birthday Inken came to stay for the weekend. I went to school Friday, and then that night my friends, family, and family’s friends all went to eat Sukie (the Thai BBQ I always talk about). We all ate way too much and then had cake from my friends and another from my family. The next day I showed Inken around Nakhon Phanom (you can see it all in one day) and we went on the boat tour on the Mekhong River.
Then it was February!! Last week of school!! For Valentine’s Day we had a little party in my class and some people got flowers but my friends all gave me stickers, and by the end of the day we were covered in heart stickers. The last few weeks my class has been studying a lot because they have final exams coming up. My principal told me I don’t need to take them so I’m staying home the last week. On the 18th I went to a temple with my mom, and little sister and brother. We each got flowers and candles and walked around the temple three times. A lot of my friends from school were at the same temple. As we were walking we said a lot of prayers and then went to light candles on my Mothers Grandmothers graves. This little festival was called Vientien.
This past Monday was the “Graduation” ceremony for grades 6 and grades 3. In Thailand they have pre-school, 6 year elementary school, and 6 year Jr. High/High School, same as in the U.S. But here when you go to Grade 7 the numbers start over. So grade 1-6 is called Bo.1-6 and grades 7-12 are called Mo.1-6. So I just finished Mo. 5. Once you complete Mo. 3 you have the choice to continue school or stop. So the graduation is for Mo. 3 and Mo. 6. It wasn’t actually a ceremony but Mo. 1, 2, 4, and 5 stood in two lines while Mo. 3 and 6 paraded in the middle of the two lines. The Mo. 3 and 6 students were given flowers, candy, presents, giant stuffed bears, banners, pictures pined to their shirts, and bracelets with the school colors. It was a lot of fun. Once the parading graduates were finished there was a concert in the auditorium of students who could sing and play any instrument, and a slide show of pictures of the grads. Everyone had a lot of fun and all my friends were excited because it was only one year until that was them!
I am very excited for my summer holidays because during that time I will travel a lot. Next month there is the Rotary District Conference and all the inbounds were asked to make a traditional dish from their country (Yay! We get to eat more!) and perform a skit about their country. There are three of us from America. Me, Alyana from Arizona, and Tim from Oregon. We will serve Cook Out food like hamburgers, home fries, and Coke. And for our skit we are going to sing the 50 states song. I’m really excited to see what everyone makes and watch their skits. For ten days in April Rotary has a trip to Chang Mai, a really big city in North West Thailand, and I’m super excited for that.
Reading some of my past journals I’ve talked a lot about where I’ve traveled to but not so much about actual Thai things, so I will try to be better about that.
Thailand has many different kinds of transportation. There are the big buses that can take you to any city. These buses are all really tall because they are double deckers, but you only ride in the top, they are also really colorful with drawings on the sides. In large cities they have these adapted motorcycles with three wheels and a cover over two seats in the back, this is called a took took and I have a picture in another journal. Then they have this thing that looks like a cross between pickup truck and a bus. It has benches in the back and can hold a lot of people, and sometimes you see them with people riding on top. Then they have the Song Taow which actually is a pickup truck with benches in the back and a cover over the top. And then they have Samlo which are like took tooks but have benches in the back instead of seats and can hold more people; there are a lot of Samlos in my town. Then in bigger cities they have your regular taxi. The Song Taows are probably the easiest thing to use because they run on a schedule and only cost about 8 Baht. Took tooks are very expensive because tourists like to use them. I took a trip to Khon Khean in January to go to my friend’s birthday party. I had to take a 6 hour bus ride to Khon Khean. Once in Khon Khean I had to take a Song Taow to the bigger bus station where my friend was supposed to pick me up. She called me and asked to meet me in the Mall because it was easier. So I took a taxi to the mall. Only the driver took me to the wrong mall. Once I figured out I was in the wrong mall I had to take another taxi to the different mall. The second taxi charged me way too much because I was a falong, but I just wanted to get to the right place so I didn’t care.
I really like that this family has dogs. I like to play with them and it’s not common in Thailand to play with dogs. Most are outside dogs because they are kind of dirty, and aren’t given baths. Because the dogs are outside all the time, people don’t get very close to their pets. In America dogs and cats become part of the family. When they die you get very sad. You bury them in the back yard and have a little service and put a cross there to mark the spot. My family had a third dog who died in January. It was really old and sick. But when the dog dies here you put it out by the trash and they take it away. Kind of weird to talk about in a journal but it just seemed like something very different.
On a lighter note my crazy food of the month was shrimp. Here they have really tiny shrimp like the size of tadpoles. They put these guys in a bunch of different dishes. I had them last week in a salad. My little brother, dad and I went out to eat lunch. They brought this bowl with a plate over it to the table and my dad lifted up the plate. A little gray shrimp jumped out onto the table. Apparently this was a salad with live shrimp in it. Leng (my little brother) took out a ball of sticky rice, chose a nice looking little shrimp and squished the rice and shrimp together and popped it in his mouth. I was just a little freaked out. For a little bit I just watched them eat this stuff. Then I decided it would be a shame if it ended up being really good and I never tried it. So I did. It was gross. But I’m very proud of myself for trying 🙂
I’m trying to stop thinking of things as strange or weird, but just different. Things that are said or done differently aren’t wrong; they are just not the same. My American mom told me that she was showing Eric (Swedish Inbound staying in my house) pictures from when I went dogsledding in Minnesota. She asked me if doing that trip alone when I was 14 change me in a way to want to do this year abroad now. I said that trip didn’t really change me. I’ve always been this kind of person. I don’t think this year will make me a different person, I don’t think I’ll go back and see everything differently. But I think this year is helping me to realize that the world is huge, and there are a lot of people on it. And all these people have crazy different lives but they’re happy. I don’t think this experience will change how I think about things, but it has and is changing what I think about.
April 21
So I’m right in the middle of summer holidays and constantly traveling. At the beginning of March there was a District Conference in my favorite city that all the inbounds prepared food and skits for. I went 3 days early to stay with a Brazilian girl. The District Conference was a lot of fun but a little hectic, especially when we had about 20 kids from 7 countries making food in the same house at the same time. We also got to meet next year’s District 3340 Outbound. They were a little shy but still fun to get to know. After the D.C. I stayed another 3 days with the same Brazilian girl and then went to my German friends City about an hour from my city. I stayed with her 2 days and then went to Bangkok for about a week to say goodbye to another friend who was going home. When I finally got back to my city I had been gone 22 days.
Once back I was told my host was moving and I would have to stay with my first host a little before I could move to my 3rd. So I stayed with my first host and then on the 30th went to go on the Northern Culture Trip with Rotary. I picked up my German friend in her city because we always travel together, and we took a bus to Bangkok where we met with the rest of our district to fly to Chang Mai. We were to spend 10 days in Chang Mai and Chang Rai in the North West of the country (D. 3340 is North Eastern or Esan District). On this trip we got to go on zip lines through mountain jungles, ride elephants and see them paint pictures and play football, and see the famous tribe with the long neck women. We went to the Golden Triangle where Laos, Thailand and Myanmar meet, and we got to learn a lot about the old drug wars that happened there. We spent a night in mountain village where the residents were kind enough to take us in groups of 3 into their homes for the night. I really liked this trip because we learned a lot of history about this particular region in Thailand. It was a really good trip but a little sad at the end because it was time to say a final goodbye to our District Chair and the other Rotarians who had been there for us throughout the year.
Directly after this trip it was time to celebrate Thai New Year. This festival is the most exciting, soggy, crowded, and just plain fun thing ever. Every city in Thailand closes down their main street and for about 3 days (sometimes a week depending on what city) everyone populating that town walks around or sits in the back of pickup trucks and throws buckets and buckets of water on each other. Sometimes it’s really cold ice water, and sometimes its normal but it doesn’t matter because it is so crazy hot that if you don’t get splashed for a few minutes you start to dry and you have to go find someone to dump water on you. Everyone also wears Hawaiian shirts, but I’m not sure why, and they walk around with baby powder and mix it with water and go up to strangers and put it on your face. This is supposed to show respect for the person and it makes merit for your family whenever you put it on someone’s face. Making merit for your parents or family is very important for Thai lay people (Buddhist people). But if you’re are a group of about 10 farongs then every random Lady boy, old drunk man, or little girl wants to smother your face in this powder so it gets a little annoying after a while. I celebrated with some other YE’s in a city called Korat. We just walked up and down about 3 different streets and danced with people and got very wet and put powder on people’s faces and just had a really good time. The Brazilians and German we were with were comparing it to Carnival and they said it was more crowded and friendly. In Brazilian Carnival you don’t touch people but here every stranger was your friend and it was okay to spray them with water or rub baby powder all over their faces. Its one thing I really like about this country, when they have a festival (which is a lot of the time) everyone becomes your family; most people in Thailand are so friendly and so willing to get to know you or to share anything they can with you, even if they don’t have much themselves.
When I finally got back to my city after being gone 19 days it was time to change host families. I had kind of been homeless while I was traveling because my second family I was staying with was gone already and I wasn’t actually living with my first. So the day after I got back I changed to my 3rd and final family. It was different than I was expecting but better. I had only met my 3rd mom two times and both times at her restaurant so I thought that I would be living with a single woman above her restaurant. But it turns out I’m living with her, her sister and sisters son, and her mother in their families house. My mom explained that she wanted me to help out in her restaurant which I was really excited about because I’ve worked at Publix since I was 14 and kind of missed working. So my first day I ate lunch in the restaurant and met the two other waitresses, Cow and Gate. And the two cooks Johnny and J.J. I also met two other women who work there, but I forgot their names. The waitresses and cooks are all about my age but their all a little shy to talk to me. I had never worked in a restaurant but I really liked my first night. I just brought plates out to people and refilled drinks because I couldn’t take orders because the cooks can only read Thai and I can’t write. Then after dinner I rode the bike back to the house, it’s a nice bike ride down the river and doesn’t take too long. So every day I’m supposed to ride it to the restaurant to help for lunch then I can stay there until it’s time to help with dinner or I can go back to the house and then ride the bike back for dinner. It’s a little exercise which is nice but my mom’s restaurant serves farong food too so me and the other kids eat the extra French fries all night so maybe that’s not good.
The other family business is a fish farm in Nakhon Phanom so tomorrow my mom will take me there to see it. Family business are everywhere in Thailand. For most people their families have done the same thing for generations, whether it’s a restaurant, shop, or farm.
I have a little more than two months left. I have my last two months entirely planned out, where I will travel and when. School starts on the 18th of May but because I completed my junior year already my Rotary and school said I don’t need to start. I will probably go for the first two or three weeks to say goodbye to my friends and teachers, but after that I want to travel some more before I leave.
May 27
So I haven’t been on top of these journals and everyone has been bugging me about them (by everyone I mean my mom).I only have about one month left here so I’ve been traveling like crazy.
I started school on the 18th. It’s weird to go back to school, the summer break was really long, and my Thai got a lot better since.
It’s so weird to know I have such little time left. It seems like everything I do or think about has to do with leaving.
I need to travel here before I go…
I need to get these papers signed for my school in America…
I need to practice my goodbye speech for my Rotary Club…
I need to think about goodbye presents…
It’s so crazy to only have a month and only ever have to do things that have to do with leaving or being back in Florida.
The thing I think about the most is next year. I think about the insane culture shock I’ll have when I come back. I think about making Thai food for my family. I think about hosting a girl from Belgium. I think about how hard school will be. I think a lot about the kids coming to Thailand next year. The inbounds for Thailand 2011-12 have a Facebook group that I’m a part of. It’s awesome to answer their questions or tell them about their Cities. Oh and Daphne these kids are so good about learning their language, they started studying way earlier than me…
There is so much to learn here, and I wanted to tell all you Outbounds a lot of stuff so I decided to do it in this journal.
I may not have gone where I intended to go, but I think I’ve ended up where I needed to be. – Douglas Adams
I wanted to share that quote because it made me think of next year’s Thai Inbounds. I know I’m probably the only person ever to put Thailand as their #1 on their application. I just wanted to tell you guys that even if Thailand wasn’t your first choice, you will be happy Rotary didn’t give you your first choice.
I know you totally freaked out when your Rotary called you and told you that you were going to Thailand. Some of you it might have been a good freak out and some maybe scared freak out. Thailand is on the other side of the world. That’s scary! You are totally aloud to freak out. Thailand is a hard place to go to for a year. The language is hard, they don’t use ABC’s. The food is weird; they eat bugs and ant eggs (which are actually super delicious). It is never ever cold here. The school uniforms take a lot of getting used to. It’s also a country where its super obvious if your foreigner, it’s not the same as being a blond girl in Sweden (I love you Alexa;) Plus you guys are in for a big culture shock! Just the way people think is different.
But you know what? The hardest and scariest part is having to say goodbye. Over the course of a year you get so used to it all that the thought of going back home is way scarier then the first thought of coming here. You’re English will get really bad because you never use real English. You’ll get bummed at the thought of eating potatos instead of rice with every meal. Winter will become a scary thing. You will dread the thought of having to pick out clothes in the morning before school. You might even think that you’ll miss strangers staring at you all the time and wanting to touch you and tell you you’re beautiful. Maybe it’s just me or maybe its most exchange students, but on exchange you will fall madly in love with the places and people who become your best friends, your family, and your home.
I know how your feeling right now; excited to leave but also scared and sad. The next year for you will not be your easiest one, but it will be the one you cherish the most.
Right now for me I’m going to try hard not to think about what next year holds for me and finish this one. Living in the moment is much easier said than done.
Emily’s Bio
สวัสดี ! My name is Emily and I am a Rotary Youth Exchange Student who will be spending next year in Thailand! My family hosted an Italian exchange student when I was ten and three more after that (Italy again, Japan, and France) but ever since our first I was very interested in the program and the people involved. Currently I attend Fleming Island High School and I’m a sophomore. I have been out of the country a few times on vacations with my family but I am really looking forward to experiencing this adventure on my own and not only learning about myself but learning about other people and other cultures.
I have an older sister who is a senior at Fleming and an older brother who will be graduating UCF this year. My main interests are making fun memories with my family and friends. I enjoy outdoor activities like camping, kayaking, and jogging. I also have a part time job at Publix, and volunteer with the Girl Scouts.
My biggest fear about the upcoming year is the language. I think the real challenge will be memorizing what the symbols mean (there are no spaces between words!!) and then being able to read them. Once I have that mastered I’m sure it will be much easier not only to meet people at my school but to share experiences with my fellow exchange students.
What really attracted me to Thailand in the first place was reading the journals about how different it is. You can walk down the street and see a monkey! What I really wanted was something entirely different from the norm here and whatever happens I’m positive it will be an unforgettable year.
I am so grateful to Rotary and everyone involved in this program for providing me with this amazing experience and believing in me to represent them well.
- IMAGE
- ADD / EDIT
- SETTINGS
- DELETE
- MOVE UP
- MOVE DOWN
- TEXT
- SETTINGS
- DELETE
- MOVE UP
- MOVE DOWN
Emily’s Journals
August 12
We left my house at exactly 3:45am which is right when we meant to. My parents, my grandmother, my brother, my sister, my best friend, and my brother’s girlfriend all took me to the airport. When we got to the airport at 4:20am I checked my bags in which took about half an hour because I didn’t know what I was doing. My first flight was good; I sat next to a man who had traveled all throughout Thailand and other Asian countries. Once I got to Chicago I walked across the airport to the wrong gate. Once I figured out where I was supposed to be I sat in my gate and decided to call my mom to tell her I had arrived safely. That’s when I realized I had no phone. I must have left it on the counter at Starbucks in Jacksonville. So I was just going to have to use pay phones for the rest of the day. About 20 minutes later I realized I had been sitting next to Brooke! Brooke is the other girl from Florida going to Thailand. We talked for a while and she left to make a call. When she returned she had three other Rotary Exchangers headed to Thailand from Colorado. So we sat around and talked for the rest of our five hour layover. We all realized none of us knew very much Thai, and we agreed Rosetta Stone is only good if you don’t plan on actually speaking to anyone.
I slept through most of my 21 hour flight to Japan. While on the plane I saw Emily, an outbound from Syracuse I met when I did my third orientation there and another outbound from New York.
Once off the plane and in Japan i met Yin. She was an inbound who had lived in Syracuse and was on her way home. At the gate a girl came up to our group and asked if we were with Rotary. It turns out she was an outbound on her way to Thailand from California. So our group was now up to nine. We found our gate and decided to get some food. We all decided to have our last American meal, McDonalds. Then we spent the remaining hour and a half figuring out the Japanese pay phones. I was able to talk to my mom for a minute, but she sounded really tired, I think it was about four in the morning in Florida.
So I boarded the plane to Bangkok thinking it still doesn’t seem real. Once there we got through customs and went to get our bags. We walked out and imminently saw Rotarians. Eventually I found my two host cousins and a Rotarian with them. They asked if I was hungry and if I wanted anything. Then the Rotarian left and said he would see me later. My host cousins and I went to a hotel in Bangkok. Kuwan (my cousin who spoke English) said he would get me at eleven the next morning and we would go meet my host mom. So I went to bed in Thailand for the first time!
The next morning when Kuwan came to get me I didn’t really know what was going to happen that day. What I didn’t expect was that he would put me on another plane. But this time the flight was only an hour long. I landed in a city about three hours away from my town. My host mom, her sister, and her sister’s husband were there to greet me, and I was presented with a beautiful pink stuffed elephant. We went to a restaurant and ate spicy food, and they all laughed when my face turned red. Then we went to a grocery store and bought things to make the American meal I was to cook for them, pancakes! We dropped Toe, host moms brother-in-law, off at his house and started the three hour car ride to my host town. We got there around seven and went to the silk shop my mom owns. Then we went to her house and I unpacked and went to bed.
The next day I made grilled cheese for breakfast and we went back to the silk shop, which doesn’t have regular hours it just opens whenever we get there. I slept in the back until lunch time. Then I met a friend of my host moms and her son and daughter. We talked with them for a while, her daughter spoke English. Then I went to their house to use their computer. When I got back to the shop me and my mom left to go home and shower before the Rotary meeting. This meeting is nothing like the Orange Park Sunrise meetings. It was held in a kitchen with a bed in it. On the bed were a new born baby and his mother. The baby was one of the member’s grandsons. I went around to each member and said hello and then I was presented with flowers. Oh by the way my Thai name is Maa Lee, which sounds kind of like Emily and means flowers. We ate a lot of fruit and then left that house and walked down the street to another house where we drank chi and green tea. Once we left we went to an outdoor restaurant and had dinner. I made sure to try everything but I can’t eat too much spicy things yet. The restaurant had a stage and a dance floor and we watched Thai, Laos, and Vietnamese dances. The dances were being performed in honor of the Queen, because it was the Queen’s birthday and so it was Thai mother’s day.
I’m going to start school on Monday the 16th. I already have my uniform. It’s a navy blue skirt and light blue shirt. I have to get my name embroidered in Thai on the front. I’m very excited to start school I hope it will help me learn Thai faster.
Nakhon Phanom is so beautiful. It’s right on the Laos border and the Makro River. From my mother’s front porch I can see the river and Laos. There are mountains on the other side of the river too and I’m told this is Vietnam. My host mom has a garden with trees that have the white and pink flowers on them, and she takes these flowers with her when we are in the car, or going to the shop. Everything around me, the nature, the river, the people, the language, everything is so wonderful I’m not sure how I’ll be able to leave.
September 10
I never really got why other exchange students I’ve known didn’t like writing journals. Now I do. I honestly don’t want to sit down and write about my first month in Thailand, I want to just go on into my second month! But I understand that it’s important to reflect for a bit, and I’m pretty sure I’d get in trouble if I only wrote one journal. So today last month was my first day in Nakom Phanom, Thailand. In some ways I feel like I’ve been here for four years not four weeks. In other ways I can’t believe a month could go by so fast.
I can’t figure out how to sum up the month of August. I wrote it about three different ways before I just decided on a paragraph about all the big things. Then I decided the biggest thing was school. My first day of school was I think the first time it hit me in the face that this is REALLY different. I was escorted in the morning by my host mom, the president of my host Rotary club, and three other Rotary members (all in matching club purple polo’s). Once at the school we met the principal, another administrator, a girl from Canada who would be spending six months in Thailand, and her mother. They all talked for a while, but I didn’t know what anyone was saying. Then I and the other girl, whose Thai name is Me which means bear, walked to our class. We are in the English program so about half of our classes are in English and half are in Thai and our classmates are the best English speakers in school. We pretty much stay in the same room but we leave the room for some classes. My class mates were so excited to meet both of us, but they hated the Thai name that my mom gave me because apparently a lot of foreigners pick Malee as their Thai name. So they just call me Emeee until they decide on a better name for me. After the first class which was English, we had free time. We have free time between every class, and it last for 15 minutes to two hours. During this time they play cards, watch movies, listen to music, gossip, eat, or nap. It’s very very loud and hectic. The first time I had to move out of our room to go to science class, was kind of like if you saw a one eyed green alien walking around my high school. All the students literally stopped, stared, pointed, yelled, and whispered when I walked by. Many screamed FALONG which basically means white person. I didn’t really know how to react so I just smiled and waved. I’m a celebrity in this school and in this small town, and it’s not good for my ego.
The next weekend was the inbound orientation for district 3340. It’s odd to think of myself as an inbound, I’ve been an outbound since last December. It was a lot of fun. There were about 25 kids from Mexico, Germany, Canada, Brazil, and America. There were supposed to be forty something, including another in my town, but a lot pulled out because of the unrest last year, which they talked about and of course everything is perfectly fine now and we are far far away from where anything happened. I told my mom last year that I always have fun with Rotary kids because we’re all the same kind of crazy for taking on this experience. We listened to all of the same things Daphne and Al told us at our orientations last year, and bonded over the rolls they served us with a meaty surprise inside. Then it was time to say goodbye till next time. That night I went shopping with my mom and aunt. I never want to go shopping anywhere but Thai night markets. Where else can you drink corn milk, buy some of the cutest/cheapest clothes ever, and pet an elephant?
Moving on to food. I would like my readers to think about what they ate today. Did you try anything new? Did you eat anything interesting? Did you have anything you didn’t like? Or maybe you had something great that you intend to eat again as soon as possible. I don’t think I ever really thought about food until I got here. In America I ate cereal and McDonalds and whatever my dad cooked for me and that made up most of my meals. In Thailand I try something new I love every day, and something new I hate every day. In the morning I drink tea and look at the view on the front porch with my mom. At school I pay 15 baht (about 50 cents) for soup with noodles chicken and vegetables or a bowl of rice with pork and veggies. During math my friend and I share a bag of seaweed flavored chips. After school I eat roasted pork on a stick and sticky rice in a bag in the back of my mom’s cloth shop. Every night after we close around 8 we go to a different restaurant because my mom doesn’t like to cook. Because my town is so close to Laos and Vietnam the three cultures mix together. I try Vietnamese food and go to restaurants owned by someone from Laos just as often as I eat traditional Thai dishes. There are also some very popular Korean restaurants that serve grilled meat and veggie and noodle soup. It’s hard to really get just by the picture but you cook your own meat and soup on the table. It’s actually very common to be served your meal raw and cook it yourself in different ways at your table.
Another cool new experience was going to a Buddhist temple. I went with my mom and aunt and it was actually sort of like a day trip. We drove about an hour to a special temple. Once there I was given three flowers and three things of incense. We went into the temple where there is a huge statue of the Buddha. I kneeled while my mom and aunt prayed. After prayer we bowed three times. Then you leave the flowers and put the burning incense in a big bowl of sand. Then they showed me how to predict your fortune. You get this cup full of what kinda look like chopsticks. You shake it until one falls out. Each stick has a number on the end, my number was 18. So you go over to these little wooden cubbies, and each has a number with pieces of paper. You find your number and take your paper and on your paper is your fortune, it’s written in Thai, Chinese, and English. Once out of the temple. You get three little squares of gold foil, about the size of your finger nail. You stick them on one of the seven statues on the Buddha that’s outside. I think the idea is that eventually the statue will be covered in gold to look golden plated. Each statue is different for the different days of the week. Most people stick there foil on the statue of the day of the week they were born on. Then you bang a gong three times. I’m not sure why everything is done in three’s, but that seemed to be the trend. Once done at this temple we drove to where a monk lived. There was a small temple with chickens outside and a house on stilts. We had met a friend of my mom’s at the last temple and were with their group. It was me, four women, and a man. The man was able to sit closer to the monk, although he was on a platform. We gave him flowers and candles and a bag I think was full of food. The man talked and laughed with the monk for a while. Once we left there we went to another temple. The biggest yet. It was beautiful and my mom told me over and over again that everything was handmade. We walked around and saw the temples to different gods. I don’t really understand all the ins and outs of this religion so maybe they weren’t all gods. I’m not really sure, just more stuff to learn:)
This month was mostly about getting into a routine. Getting up for school on time to sing the national anthem in the blazing sun in the morning. Figuring out what lines at lunch have the least spicy food. Never putting your shoes on all the way because you will just have to take them off again when you get to the classroom or the house. Learning the card game of choice in my class. Making friends. I’m not sure if an extra amount of learning happens in the first month or if I will just learn as much every other month. It’s work. Learning a language, meeting someone new every day, handling things on your own without the help of your parents or best friend. I’m used to being independent back home but this is a different kind. I usually have a companion for my adventures, and this one is all my own.
Here are some random things I learned this month that weren’t big enough for their own paragraph:
When a Thai person tells you something is not spicy that means it’s a little spicy. And when they tell you it’s a little spicy that means there are probably three different kinds of peppers and your mouth will hurt for a day after eating it.
According to my class mates I look like the actress who plays Hermione in the Harry potter movies.
Every white tourist is my brother or sister.
If you are allergic to peanuts its best to stay away from Thailand because it’s pretty much found in 75% of all meals.
There are ants everywhere so just get over it.
Horror movies are extremely popular here. So far during free time in class I’ve seen the Haunting in Connecticut, Saw III, and Paranormal Activity.
Most Thai’s think American High School is exactly like Gossip Girl and are a little disappointed to hear otherwise.
When I asked my friends what American meal they wanted me to cook for them they said spaghetti and French fries.
80’s style hair do’s and aerobics classes (complete with spandex and hula hoops) are extremely popular for middle aged women.
There is no limit to how many people you can fit on a motorcycle (the most I’ve seen is a family of five, baby in the basket on the front)
So August is done. Reflection complete. On to the next month and next chapter of this changing year:)
October 5
Oh My Buddha! Is it really October already!! By the way, a lot of my friends say Oh My God because someone says it all the time in a popular T.V. show and every once in a while you’ll hear some smart alic say Oh My Buddha! The first time I heard it I seriously almost died laughing.
Anyway the month of September went by surprisingly fast considering I didn’t do very much. School has been going on here for 5 months (since May) so the first term is over now. My class mates had to take mid-terms and now we get about two weeks off of school. The week before midterms they had no classes except music. So they would be at school for the normal 8 hours but only have music class for maybe 45 minutes. Since I don’t sing or play any instruments I was told not to go to school for that week. The next week was midterms. Midterms in Thailand are VERY DIFFERENT! I went to school in the morning on Monday and nobody was there, so I called my friend and she told me that school would start at one p.m. So I went home and slept for a few more hours. When I got to school for the second time that day I walked in on my class taking their biology test. A few students were not in their uniforms and the ones that were didn’t have their shirts tucked in. The test was a 30 question multiple choice test. I have only been at school about a month and a half and I thought it was really easy. Of course like all tests in Thailand none of the students took it seriously. They were talking and sharing answers the entire time and the teacher didn’t do anything! Once the test was done he asked if they wanted to take their chemistry test now or later. They all voted to take the test Wednesday. So I guess the students schedule when they want to take their midterms? After school the teacher told me that I didn’t have to take the other tests if I didn’t want to (during this conversation I was thinking “why would I want to take a test?”) so that was the second week in a row I did not attend school. I really like school but there always seems a reason for me not to go!!
So on all these free days I had I would get up early and go on walks with my mom. We would walk down the river and then into the town and buy these kind of donut things that we would dip in green sweet sauce and eat on the walk back home. Some days I would go back to sleep and other I would go with my mom and aunt to open the shop. We have been making hula hoops to sell during a big boat race in the river at the end of October. It’s a lot of fun actually. You can make them with different fabrics and glitter and ribbons. I made one for myself with chaeta print and pink ribbon 🙂 When I’m not making hula hoops, I mess around on the internet and try really hard to learn the alphabet. I know 12 out of 44 letters but it’s so hard to remember and there is one letter that sounds like gnaw gnoo. The “gn” sound is almost impossible for me to say correctly and my mom and aunt always laugh when they hear me practicing. My friend has told me that falongs always have trouble with this letter. At lunch I would walk to the market with aunt for rice and pork on a stick or two shops down to eat noodle soup. At night sometimes I would walk around the night market with friends from school and eat frozen soda popsicles.
Also in September I went on a tour with my aunt and her friends and a friend of mine from school. The tour was to two temples in Loyet and then to a big market. The first temple we had to walk up these stairs on the side of a mountain. It was a long walk but the view from the top was amazing! When we went inside the temple there was a monk sitting on his platform the platform and the monk were inside this glass box. This particular monk was really old and at first I thought he was fake, and then I saw him blink and noticed the door on the side of the box. Honestly it kind of scared me at first, I had never seen the monks in boxes like this before and I’m still not entirely sure why he was in there. The next temple we went to was the biggest one I’ve seen so far. It was also up a mountain and we could see it from really far away. My friend told me that this temple is supposed to be the most beautiful in Thailand. It was really gorgeous, and very tall. We walked up to the top, kind of like the Statue of Liberty, and at the top was this big kind of case thing and inside that was a bone from The Buddha. The view from the top was of big fields and a small village and the gardens of the temple. It was a little surreal to think that I’m at the most beautiful temple in Thailand with my friend Ple and my Thai Aunt and I’m looking at an insanely beautiful view, and then we went shopping 🙂 It was a cool trip and probably the highlight of September.
I decided to write this journal today because tomorrow I’m going to Bangkok! And I don’t know if I will remember everything from September after I come back from that trip.
But there are two other things that have happened recently that I want to tell you about.
The first was I think a week ago, I had a little ah-ha moment. I was sitting on my porch with my mom and aunt eating dinner. They had got this thing for me to try that they said was like Thai spaghetti, but they got it without peppers so I could actually eat it, and it was delish. But as I was eating the Thai spaghetti I looked up and the moon was right over the river and under it I could see the outline of a mountain and and the lights from the cars in Laos. But the moon was HUGE! And it had this orange-ish look to it. So I yelled and pointed “Ahh! Sui!” (Beautiful) and my mom and aunt looked up and did the same thing! So we ran across the street (in our Pajamas) to get a better look. I tried to take pictures but every single one I took came out ugly and this scene was just so so pretty. After maybe an hour of just standing there looking at the moon my mom asked me (in Thai 🙂 if this was making me home sick. I told her (in Thai 🙂 that it didn’t because in Florida there is no mountain, and no river, and no flower garden in my yard, and no Laos. Thailand, and that particular moment, was just so happy and pretty and perfect and I couldn’t have that moment anywhere but right there!
The second was last night. I was sitting in my living room with my mom and aunt and we were watching the finally of a really popular Thai TV show called Wanita. We watch a different show every night of the week, but I think Wanita is my favorite. Any way we were sitting and watching and I was cutting fabric to make hula hoops with the next day and the doorbell rang. It was my second host mom, my two sisters, and brother. My second moms name is Pet. I met them all my second day here, but didn’t actually know they were my second family at the time. I hadn’t met my older sister though. She studies at a university in Khon Khen, so that was my first time meeting her. They had come because my moms had to talk about something, but my little sister and brother came because they missed me 🙂 We all talked for a long time about a lot of random things like how pale I am, and what I’m learning, and where else in Thailand I want to go, and what foods I like. It’s was a lot fun just sitting and talking with my families. I already love my siblings so much!! I really really like my first family, my mom is always looking out for me and helping learn something new all the time, and my aunt is always showing me new things and how I can help at the shop. But at the same time I can’t wait to live with my next host because I love my older and little sister and my brother is such a goof ball!! It will be bitter sweet when I change families, but luckily I don’t have to think about all that just yet!
Tomorrow I’m off to Bangkok! I will leave at 6am with a Rotarian from the other club in Nakom Phanom. While I’m there I will also see my friends from school who will be there at the same time! I’m really really excited because the big city will be very different from scenic Nakom Phanom!!
I have heard that a lot of people are reading my journals back home. It makes me so happy that there are many people who care to read about this crazy adventure of mine 🙂 I just want to say thanks to everybody (especially those in Rotary) for your support and prayers!
November 12
Grab a snack this is a very long journal.
When I left you last I was about to leave for Bangkok, and I was on a 2 and a half week break from school. I went to Bangkok with a member of my host clubs family. I want to tell you about this family because they have been so good to me and are always checking in on me and making sure I’m good and happy. The mother as I said is a member of my host club and was president I think last year. The father is the current District Governor and their daughter is a member of the other Rotary club in Nakhon Phanom and was the president two years ago; I have mentioned her before I think her name is Meena but she spent a year in England and when she was there she was called Ann and that’s what everyone calls her now (Thai’s are really into nicknames or choosing a western name to go by). So anyway I got up really early and Ann came to pick me up at my house. It’s about a ten hour drive to BKK and I felt so bad for her because she had to drive all that way, but it turns out we were taking one of the vans that her hotel (her family owns a hotel in Nakhon Phanom) rents to people with a hired driver. So the ride there was very comfortable. Vans here are all silver and very roomy inside with 2 or 3 rows of comfy seats. They are equipped with everything you would need for karaoke including a d.v.d. player and microphones. We watched some movies but mostly slept, and karaoke isn’t that fun with only two people. When we got to Ann’s sisters house her mom was there too. The first day in BKK Ann and I went to a really old temple that was HUGE. It was decorated with porcelain from China because when it was built, China and Thailand were trading a lot and the king that built it really like Chinese porcelain. We also went to another temple that is famous because you can get a message there but there were a lot of people and we didn’t get a chance. Then we took a “took took” to a really big whole sale mall that was really cheap and went shopping. The next day we spent the entire day in probably the biggest market ever. It literally had a map at the beginning and we had to go into a tourism place to ask directions, IN A MARKET! On the third day the entire family (Mom, Ann, Ann’s sister, husband and two children, Ann’s brother and wife and child) all loaded into the vans and went to Pattaya. Pattaya is like the Vegas of Thailand but on the Ocean. We spent two days and one night in Pattaya. We went shopping, spent a day at the beach, we also went to a floating market and a Lady Boy show. The floating market was really cool it was a basically a river and on both sides a paved side walk and a lot of shops. The Lady Boy show as amazing! I have never been to Vegas but I’m guessing the cabaret shows are the same as Pattaya’s Tiffany Show. All the girls were so beautiful it’s a little hard to believe they weren’t always girls. Before we left Pattaya I got to go on an elephant ride. It was a lot of fun but I don’t think the elephants were treated very well which is pretty sad. All in all it was a really cool trip and I am so grateful for Ann and her family for taking me 🙂
When I got back it was time for me to experience my first Thai festival. They have A LOT of festivals throughout the year. This one was called Lai Reufai or The Illuminated Boat Procession. For eight days in October many Thai’s only ate vegetarian dishes, and there were yellow flags in front of restaurants to show that they offered vegetarian meals. At the end of these eight days there was a parade at night where everyone wore white and carried plastic bowls with candles and incense in them. At the end of the parade we got on this big boat and went out into the middle of the river. On the way we said prayers and made speeches and talked. Once we were at the part of the river we wanted to be at we put the plastic bowls into the river and they floated away. It was really pretty because they still had candles and incense inside them so when they were far away they were just little lights flickering as they flowed to wherever they were going. Not very environmentally friendly but still really pretty. Every night up to the 23 when the actual festival happened there would be these lights in the river. Also during this week people came from Chang Mai and Kohn Khen to sell things at the seemingly endless night market that took up about five or six streets. They sold everything from furniture to clothes to snacks and I even got a full body 45 minute massage for about three dollars which was pretty great. Two days before the festival one of the administrators told me that he wanted me to participate in something the school was doing. So he told me that I would have to learn two Thai dances and perform them in a parade the day of the Boat Procession. I tried my very best to learn them but after the first day they realized there was no way I was going to be able to do them right so they decided it would be better for me to present the actual boats. So the day before the festival me and seven other class mates went to the radio station that would be broadcasting from the river about the boats. What we were there to do was describe them and we were recording the day before incase it rained. The next day we met where the boats would be passing and as each passed we took turns describing them live on the radio. The only odd part was we did it in English. I don’t know why because I doubt more than two people could understand us but it was still fun. The boats are really just really long bamboo trunks criss crossed and attached are candles and the candles when lighted create an image. Most were of the King, temples, and Nagas (river spirits in the form of snakes. There were about 35 boats in total. Along with the boats floating down the river there were also the same plastic bowls I talked about before. I thought it was really pretty but all my friends think it’s boring because they have seen it every year of their life.
Another cool thing I got to do this month was go a service project with my Rotary Club. Every year the Nakhon Phanom Club, the Khong River Club (Ann’s Club), a club from BKK, and a Club from Japan donate a bunch of second hand bicycles to children. This year they also donated reading glasses. I got to take part in the ceremony where they gave the bicycles away. Of course this ceremony included dancing because Thai’s always are looking for some way to work dancing or singing into any occasion.
School so far this semester is pretty much the same for me. I found out all that free time we have we aren’t actually supposed to have. We actually have every class back to back but a lot of the time teachers come late or don’t come at all or only stay for half or less of the class. Also we are supposed to have class until 6:30pm everyday (which means about ten hours of school. Yes I agree with you that that is crazy! But about 4 every day one of my friends says “I think you can go home now” and I am not one to argue with leaving 2 and a half hours early. The other day an administrator called me into his office. I thought I was going to get yelled at for letting my friend copy my English test earlier that day but he said he wanted me to help solve the talking problem that my class has. I told him that I think they can’t concentrate because they have to learn for ten hours every day and it’s too long. When I told my friends what I had told him they laughed for so long and told me I had said the right thing.
Since I took one day of Thai dance class I really wanted to take time to learn more about it so now every Wednesday and Thursday I go to take Thai dancing lessons from 4-5. It’s really hard but a lot of fun and really pretty when done right. They all have very thin fingers that they can bend really far back and they use their hands as a main point in most of the dances. I also like this class because it’s not part of the English program which means that they only speak Thai, which means I have to speak Thai, which is good: )
Lately I have also been going to way more temples that usual. Sometimes four in one week. We usually get up early and go to the temple where we pray for a long time (I memorized one of the easier prayers which made my mom really happy). Then we eat on the floor of the temple and talk. Then they take this really long string and it goes around all the people inside the temple and then we pray some more. My mom said that we will go to a lot of these kinds of things the month after Lai Reufai. I like it because it means I get to miss school, eat really good food, and be shown off to my mom’s friends which she really likes to do: )
This month I got to see my second family a lot because my mom #2 (her name is Pet) went to some temples with us and we went to dinner with them another time. I think I said this before but I totally love my little sister. She is so nice and we talk to each other in this weird kind of Thai-nglsih ( ya know like spainglish). We talk about everything!! School, movie stars, food, clothes, music, EVERYTHING! I don’t know what my older sister in America was always complaining about I love being an older sister 🙂
I also went with Ann’s family to the Christian church for All Saints Day. All Saints Day isn’t that big of a holiday in America so I’m not even sure what American Christians do but I do know what Thai Christians do. It was a lot of fun actually. The church here is really big and in the back there is a large cemetery. All the graves are like stone boxes above the ground there aren’t any under the ground. We lit a lot of candles and there were at least 20 on every grave. Then they had a mass outside and after served food. I helped hand out sandwiches that Ann’s hotel had donated.
This past week I was able to attend a Thai wedding reception. It was pretty cute. When you walked up the bride and groom were standing in front of a wall of purple and white balloons and every single person took a picture with them. We then sat down at a table and ate while listing too… guess! Guess what the music was……. KARAOKEE! Then the bride and groom were given flowers to by their parents. As we left we were given the party favors which were ying and yang salt and pepper shakers.
Yesterday I spent the day at a temple just outside of Nakhon Phanom. I was supposed to be picked up at 7 but when I got up at 7:10 I didn’t panic because in Thailand when they say 7 they mean 7:45ish. Anyway I got dressed in all white and Ann picked me up and we had breakfast at her hotel. When we got to the temple there were maybe 100 kids sitting in long rows on the floor. They were staying at the temple for four days; kind of like a church camp. Ann’s Club, the Khong River Club was sponsoring it. They had a monk talk and tell a story and then some of the teachers talked about being aware of every movement your body makes. The main thing the students were learning over the four days was meditation but also being conscience of every part of your body. It was cool but when we were meditating I did dozing off a little bit…
Today I went to school and brought the scrap book my best friend made for me before I left Florida just to show my Thai friends what my American friends are like and what we do. THEY LOVED IT! It was so funny because I showed them my parents, my girlfriends, some ex-boyfriends. They got to see pictures of me at my high school football games and me at the beach (in a bikini which they thought was hilarious). And now they want me to make them shirts like the ones me and my friends made for a football game. They all want to come to America and go to high school and birthday parties and the beach so I told them that if they ever did come I’m happy to host them, (hope that’s okay mom!)
Tonight at 6pm I’m getting on a bus with my Aunt and we are going to tour Bangkok for four days! So I’m super excited for that!
OKAY! I think that’s all for now! Na dee sawat!
December 21
I have been procrastinating writing this for like 2 weeks. This trip seems like so long ago but that’s what I last talked about, the trip to BKK with my aunt. We got on a bus and 13 hours later were in BKK and then took a cab to this place where we were meeting the other people in our tour. That’s when I realized we weren’t staying in BKK. We were going on a tour to Lat Bouri. Thai people go on tours of Thailand a lot for short vacations. So we got on the tour bus and drove to Lat Bouri which is near the sea.
The tour was for Thai people so of course it was all in Thai and I didn’t understand everything, but I got the gist of most of what the tour guide said. We stopped at a really old temple that was in a cave, and outside were a bunch of monkeys and we could feed them corn or bananas. The minute you had some food in your hand they like attacked you, it was kind of scary. I tried to get a RYE picture like Jay’s from last year but it came out bad, so I will have to try again. We also went to this place with a really big statue of a famous monk, and visited several beaches but only just stopped, walked around, and left. The hotel we stayed at was really nice and every night we went to a seafood restaurant. I’m not sure how I feel about Thai seafood. It’s really good like all Thai food but they serve it with all the bones and head still on. The head thing doesn’t freak me out, but I’m so scared I’m going to coke on a bone, so I usually just don’t eat it when I can avoid it. One of the men on the tour loved hearing me speak Lao and he tried to teach me some so I can say hello, delicious, and good morning in Lao which is really similar to Thai. Like delicious in Thai is sap and in Lao it’s sap-ily.
When I came back from that trip I had just enough time to do laundry and then I left again for the first Rotary trip to Pru Kradung. It was a four day trip hiking up the mountain staying a couple days and then hiking back down. I met the German exchange student; her name is Inken, in Skhon Akhon about an hour and a half away. Then we drove to Udon about 2 and half hours from Skhon Akhon to meet the exchange students from Canada (Ryan) and Mexico (Oscar). We stopped for a little while in the mall in Udon, and then continued to Pru Kradung. The last bit of the trip from Udon to Pru Kradung was really interesting. We were with two Rotarians in a two seater truck. That meant that the four exchange students sat in the bed of the truck with our bags for maybe four hours. In a weird way it was kind of fun. When we got there we met the other exchange students from Canada, Mexico, Brazil, Germany, Taiwan, Japan, and America! That night was the festival of Loi Kratung. We ate and watched Caterina (Brazil) be in a beauty pageant. The big thing you do during Loi Kratung is you take these paper bag things and turn them upside down and under them is this thing and you set it on fire and the bag fills up with smoke and then you let it go and it just flies away and you make a wish. It’s really pretty but when like 100 people do it at the same time it looks really cool.
The next day we got up early and hiked up the mountain. It was fun but it made me notice how completely out of shape I am. It isn’t actually a mountain it’s a platue, so the top is flat. The next few days we walked around the top. We went to cliffs, went swimming in freezing cold waterfalls, saw wild elephants, and ate super delish Pat Thai. The day we had to climb down wasn’t that fun. It was really steep and graceful me fell, multiple times, in the same place on my leg. So it was really scraped up by the time I got to the bottom. All in all it was a really fun trip especially because I had been exchange student deprived since August. Most of the others in my district had visited each other or gone to Rotary functions together but I hadn’t seen anyone since the first orientation, so I was really sad when it was time to say goodbye.
The day after I got back was the beginning of sport week in my school. It was opened with a parade. So I got back from Pru Kradung at about midnight and then got up at 5 to go to school and get my hair and makeup done for this parade I was walking in, with my very icky messed up leg. My job was to hold a banner with another Thai boy in Matium 3 or grade 9. He’s half Thai, half American and he defiantly looks pretty white. So it was two falongs holding this banner and a bunch of beautiful Thai girls all done up dancing behind us. We walked from the middle of the town to my school and then when the parade ended there was a party on the field at my school. I didn’t stay for that because my leg was killing me. The next week was sport week. The school is divided into four colors; pink, blue, orange and yellow. My class was pink. The first two days the four colors went up against each other in basketball, soccer, and volleyball. On the 3rd day the four colors made these stands and were judged on them. Our theme was the Pink Theater and was all about movies. Then we had a dance and cheerleading competition between the four colors. Pink won for cheerleading and we got cookies as our prize. The rest of the week we had no classes. The week after that we had “twin sport day” which was a soccer game between Nawpawa (my school) Peeat. This also began with a parade that my principal asked me to be in. So I got up early and went to school, but this time my friends from class were also in the parade so I met them at school and we all had our makeup done, but this time they didn’t tease my hair to death because I was going to wear a huge crown thing. We were supposed to be angels but Thai angels which are different from what you picture an angel would look like.
This time I got to sit on a float and I was on the right side of a Thai boy and on his right side was a lady boy dressed like me only she looked better. On the float behind us was the lady boy in my class. She was sitting in a paper lotus flower with her wig on and makeup done and she looked really cute. After the parade we got to go watch the end of the soccer game. Because the pink cheerleaders had won the week before they were the ones cheering at the game. Thai cheerleaders are very different than American ones. Thai cheerleaders have actual costumes instead of the little uniforms American cheerleaders have, and Thai cheerleaders instead of like “go team” have real dances that are supposed to be about the school. Another really different thing is how the audience cheers for the players. Like in America you would yell encouraging words or like a “wahoo” but here they scream. Like an axe murder is coming after you, that kind of scream. The first time I heard it I thought somebody was hurt or bleeding or something and then I understood and now it’s just funny. So this week was the first week I actually went to school and had a class in about a month.
It’s really weird to think Christmas is in five days. It isn’t cold here, it feels like Florida in September or October. And we didn’t have Halloween or Thanksgiving which are like things that lead up to Christmas so I can’t believe it’s really December and my birthday is next month and that means I’ve been here for more than 5 months. I think if I was in a Christian country I would feel more homesick. But I feel more like I’m having a year-long August. There are a lot of Christmas lights around but they have been up all year in front of shops and buildings, I guess Thai’s just think they look cool.
I see my 2nd host family all the time. My second mom stops by the shop a lot and sometimes brings my little brother and sister which is fun because they quiz me in Thai words and I quiz them in English. My counselor explained to me that I would change in January and spend two months with them, and then change to my 3rd mom and spend the last three months with her. I think the rotation is weird, to spend six months with one host and so little time with the other two. I think they did it like that because my next two hosts speak English and my current host doesn’t and they want me to improve as much as possible before changing into an English speaking family.
As for my Thai I think I’m pretty decent now. I understand almost everything and can usually answer. I think my sentences are kind of broken but people can understand me. My friends tell me they love my accent. It’s weird to think I have an accent but how I say things sounds different when my friends say them. I think I talk much slower too, but when I try to copy exactly how they say something they say “No no Emily! Say like you say!”
We have a new teacher from the UK at my school. He teaches physics. The first class my friends and I were talking about him so we were talking in Thai because we didn’t want him to know. At the end of the class he wanted to talk to everyone separately and began with me. The first question he asked me was “Are you Thai?”In my head I was like ummm do I look Thai? And his second question was “How good is your English?” I think he isn’t that observant because I don’t look the littlest bit Thai and I speak with an American accent. So I explained to him that I was an exchange student and then he asked a bunch of the normal questions people ask when they know you’re an exchange student.
Today I walked home from school today, because I thought I could use some kind of exercise. I will never get used to everyone staring at me. I have been here for 5 months and been in two parades. It isn’t a big town everyone has seen me before, but they still point and yell or whisper “falong” when they see me. People across the street stop and watch me walk by. They yell out “hello” usually because that’s the only English word they know and they figure I can’t speak Thai. Every once and a while I’ll walk by a group of boys and one will ask me to marry them. In bigger cities there is a good amount of white people but they are mostly old men who come to Thailand to get married. Even in Nakhon Phanom there are a few men like that. But it’s rare to see a 16 year old American girl walk down the street.
Back in Florida the new Outbounds know their countries and it is so weird to think last year I got a phone call telling me I would be going to Thailand. And then I had to tell my friends, and do research, and talk to my sponsor club, and all that stuff seems like so long ago. I’ve talked to the outbounds going to Thailand next year, it’s just weird to think I was them last year, and it didn’t really seem real. But I’m here now, and I have a Thai family, and Thai friends, and I go to Thai school, and speak Thai, and eat Thai food. And next year they get to do that too! And they’re so lucky, because it’s such a cool thing to be doing.
February 25
I spent Christmas with my mom, aunt, grandma, and grandma’s friend in Bangkok at an Otop festival that happens every year there in the arena. It’s basically a lot of booths set up selling different things. While we were there we went to visit my Mothers Nephew, (he got me from the airport) who had just had a baby. I saw this commercial before I left Florida for this movie/documentary following the first few months of three different babies from America, Asia, and Africa. I think it’s really interesting that taking care of a baby can be so different depending on where you are in the world. I mean it’s a baby; they’re all the same right? But when we got there we all sat on the floor around this baby and they let me hold him for a while but he started to cry. Then they took out this string that had been blessed and tied it around money and then tied that to his wrist (he was not happy about that) and said some prayers. Then they pulled down this babies pants so I could see… That wasn’t the first time that had happened, in my second journal I talked about going to the Rotarians house where the baby was on the bed, they did the same thing there. I think it’s just this Thai thing they do if you go to see a new born boy, they want you to know it’s a boy.
When I got back to my town I spent a few days home before going to visit Inken (Germany) in a town about an hour from me. I spent New Year’s with her and we had a lot of fun. We went to a party with her whole family and everyone gave each other presents and we ate A LOT of food. At about 10 p.m. we went back to Inken’s house. A lot of the time in Thailand your family doesn’t stay up to count down for New Year they just go to bed. But the young people stay up so we went to a party with her friends. It was a lot of fun we did sparklers in the street until it was 2011! I spent the next three days with her and then back to Nakhon Phanom and school.
On the 9th of January (exactly 5 months in Thailand) I changed to my second host, where I will stay for 4 months. I really like them I have a little more freedom to go places and my little sister is so great and helps me out all the time. This new house is also very pretty, it’s a little farther from the city part of my town and there is a rice field next door, sometimes the water buffalo wander into the yard which doesn’t make the two ex-police dogs we have very happy.
For my birthday Inken came to stay for the weekend. I went to school Friday, and then that night my friends, family, and family’s friends all went to eat Sukie (the Thai BBQ I always talk about). We all ate way too much and then had cake from my friends and another from my family. The next day I showed Inken around Nakhon Phanom (you can see it all in one day) and we went on the boat tour on the Mekhong River.
Then it was February!! Last week of school!! For Valentine’s Day we had a little party in my class and some people got flowers but my friends all gave me stickers, and by the end of the day we were covered in heart stickers. The last few weeks my class has been studying a lot because they have final exams coming up. My principal told me I don’t need to take them so I’m staying home the last week. On the 18th I went to a temple with my mom, and little sister and brother. We each got flowers and candles and walked around the temple three times. A lot of my friends from school were at the same temple. As we were walking we said a lot of prayers and then went to light candles on my Mothers Grandmothers graves. This little festival was called Vientien.
This past Monday was the “Graduation” ceremony for grades 6 and grades 3. In Thailand they have pre-school, 6 year elementary school, and 6 year Jr. High/High School, same as in the U.S. But here when you go to Grade 7 the numbers start over. So grade 1-6 is called Bo.1-6 and grades 7-12 are called Mo.1-6. So I just finished Mo. 5. Once you complete Mo. 3 you have the choice to continue school or stop. So the graduation is for Mo. 3 and Mo. 6. It wasn’t actually a ceremony but Mo. 1, 2, 4, and 5 stood in two lines while Mo. 3 and 6 paraded in the middle of the two lines. The Mo. 3 and 6 students were given flowers, candy, presents, giant stuffed bears, banners, pictures pined to their shirts, and bracelets with the school colors. It was a lot of fun. Once the parading graduates were finished there was a concert in the auditorium of students who could sing and play any instrument, and a slide show of pictures of the grads. Everyone had a lot of fun and all my friends were excited because it was only one year until that was them!
I am very excited for my summer holidays because during that time I will travel a lot. Next month there is the Rotary District Conference and all the inbounds were asked to make a traditional dish from their country (Yay! We get to eat more!) and perform a skit about their country. There are three of us from America. Me, Alyana from Arizona, and Tim from Oregon. We will serve Cook Out food like hamburgers, home fries, and Coke. And for our skit we are going to sing the 50 states song. I’m really excited to see what everyone makes and watch their skits. For ten days in April Rotary has a trip to Chang Mai, a really big city in North West Thailand, and I’m super excited for that.
Reading some of my past journals I’ve talked a lot about where I’ve traveled to but not so much about actual Thai things, so I will try to be better about that.
Thailand has many different kinds of transportation. There are the big buses that can take you to any city. These buses are all really tall because they are double deckers, but you only ride in the top, they are also really colorful with drawings on the sides. In large cities they have these adapted motorcycles with three wheels and a cover over two seats in the back, this is called a took took and I have a picture in another journal. Then they have this thing that looks like a cross between pickup truck and a bus. It has benches in the back and can hold a lot of people, and sometimes you see them with people riding on top. Then they have the Song Taow which actually is a pickup truck with benches in the back and a cover over the top. And then they have Samlo which are like took tooks but have benches in the back instead of seats and can hold more people; there are a lot of Samlos in my town. Then in bigger cities they have your regular taxi. The Song Taows are probably the easiest thing to use because they run on a schedule and only cost about 8 Baht. Took tooks are very expensive because tourists like to use them. I took a trip to Khon Khean in January to go to my friend’s birthday party. I had to take a 6 hour bus ride to Khon Khean. Once in Khon Khean I had to take a Song Taow to the bigger bus station where my friend was supposed to pick me up. She called me and asked to meet me in the Mall because it was easier. So I took a taxi to the mall. Only the driver took me to the wrong mall. Once I figured out I was in the wrong mall I had to take another taxi to the different mall. The second taxi charged me way too much because I was a falong, but I just wanted to get to the right place so I didn’t care.
I really like that this family has dogs. I like to play with them and it’s not common in Thailand to play with dogs. Most are outside dogs because they are kind of dirty, and aren’t given baths. Because the dogs are outside all the time, people don’t get very close to their pets. In America dogs and cats become part of the family. When they die you get very sad. You bury them in the back yard and have a little service and put a cross there to mark the spot. My family had a third dog who died in January. It was really old and sick. But when the dog dies here you put it out by the trash and they take it away. Kind of weird to talk about in a journal but it just seemed like something very different.
On a lighter note my crazy food of the month was shrimp. Here they have really tiny shrimp like the size of tadpoles. They put these guys in a bunch of different dishes. I had them last week in a salad. My little brother, dad and I went out to eat lunch. They brought this bowl with a plate over it to the table and my dad lifted up the plate. A little gray shrimp jumped out onto the table. Apparently this was a salad with live shrimp in it. Leng (my little brother) took out a ball of sticky rice, chose a nice looking little shrimp and squished the rice and shrimp together and popped it in his mouth. I was just a little freaked out. For a little bit I just watched them eat this stuff. Then I decided it would be a shame if it ended up being really good and I never tried it. So I did. It was gross. But I’m very proud of myself for trying 🙂
I’m trying to stop thinking of things as strange or weird, but just different. Things that are said or done differently aren’t wrong; they are just not the same. My American mom told me that she was showing Eric (Swedish Inbound staying in my house) pictures from when I went dogsledding in Minnesota. She asked me if doing that trip alone when I was 14 change me in a way to want to do this year abroad now. I said that trip didn’t really change me. I’ve always been this kind of person. I don’t think this year will make me a different person, I don’t think I’ll go back and see everything differently. But I think this year is helping me to realize that the world is huge, and there are a lot of people on it. And all these people have crazy different lives but they’re happy. I don’t think this experience will change how I think about things, but it has and is changing what I think about.
April 21
So I’m right in the middle of summer holidays and constantly traveling. At the beginning of March there was a District Conference in my favorite city that all the inbounds prepared food and skits for. I went 3 days early to stay with a Brazilian girl. The District Conference was a lot of fun but a little hectic, especially when we had about 20 kids from 7 countries making food in the same house at the same time. We also got to meet next year’s District 3340 Outbound. They were a little shy but still fun to get to know. After the D.C. I stayed another 3 days with the same Brazilian girl and then went to my German friends City about an hour from my city. I stayed with her 2 days and then went to Bangkok for about a week to say goodbye to another friend who was going home. When I finally got back to my city I had been gone 22 days.
Once back I was told my host was moving and I would have to stay with my first host a little before I could move to my 3rd. So I stayed with my first host and then on the 30th went to go on the Northern Culture Trip with Rotary. I picked up my German friend in her city because we always travel together, and we took a bus to Bangkok where we met with the rest of our district to fly to Chang Mai. We were to spend 10 days in Chang Mai and Chang Rai in the North West of the country (D. 3340 is North Eastern or Esan District). On this trip we got to go on zip lines through mountain jungles, ride elephants and see them paint pictures and play football, and see the famous tribe with the long neck women. We went to the Golden Triangle where Laos, Thailand and Myanmar meet, and we got to learn a lot about the old drug wars that happened there. We spent a night in mountain village where the residents were kind enough to take us in groups of 3 into their homes for the night. I really liked this trip because we learned a lot of history about this particular region in Thailand. It was a really good trip but a little sad at the end because it was time to say a final goodbye to our District Chair and the other Rotarians who had been there for us throughout the year.
Directly after this trip it was time to celebrate Thai New Year. This festival is the most exciting, soggy, crowded, and just plain fun thing ever. Every city in Thailand closes down their main street and for about 3 days (sometimes a week depending on what city) everyone populating that town walks around or sits in the back of pickup trucks and throws buckets and buckets of water on each other. Sometimes it’s really cold ice water, and sometimes its normal but it doesn’t matter because it is so crazy hot that if you don’t get splashed for a few minutes you start to dry and you have to go find someone to dump water on you. Everyone also wears Hawaiian shirts, but I’m not sure why, and they walk around with baby powder and mix it with water and go up to strangers and put it on your face. This is supposed to show respect for the person and it makes merit for your family whenever you put it on someone’s face. Making merit for your parents or family is very important for Thai lay people (Buddhist people). But if you’re are a group of about 10 farongs then every random Lady boy, old drunk man, or little girl wants to smother your face in this powder so it gets a little annoying after a while. I celebrated with some other YE’s in a city called Korat. We just walked up and down about 3 different streets and danced with people and got very wet and put powder on people’s faces and just had a really good time. The Brazilians and German we were with were comparing it to Carnival and they said it was more crowded and friendly. In Brazilian Carnival you don’t touch people but here every stranger was your friend and it was okay to spray them with water or rub baby powder all over their faces. Its one thing I really like about this country, when they have a festival (which is a lot of the time) everyone becomes your family; most people in Thailand are so friendly and so willing to get to know you or to share anything they can with you, even if they don’t have much themselves.
When I finally got back to my city after being gone 19 days it was time to change host families. I had kind of been homeless while I was traveling because my second family I was staying with was gone already and I wasn’t actually living with my first. So the day after I got back I changed to my 3rd and final family. It was different than I was expecting but better. I had only met my 3rd mom two times and both times at her restaurant so I thought that I would be living with a single woman above her restaurant. But it turns out I’m living with her, her sister and sisters son, and her mother in their families house. My mom explained that she wanted me to help out in her restaurant which I was really excited about because I’ve worked at Publix since I was 14 and kind of missed working. So my first day I ate lunch in the restaurant and met the two other waitresses, Cow and Gate. And the two cooks Johnny and J.J. I also met two other women who work there, but I forgot their names. The waitresses and cooks are all about my age but their all a little shy to talk to me. I had never worked in a restaurant but I really liked my first night. I just brought plates out to people and refilled drinks because I couldn’t take orders because the cooks can only read Thai and I can’t write. Then after dinner I rode the bike back to the house, it’s a nice bike ride down the river and doesn’t take too long. So every day I’m supposed to ride it to the restaurant to help for lunch then I can stay there until it’s time to help with dinner or I can go back to the house and then ride the bike back for dinner. It’s a little exercise which is nice but my mom’s restaurant serves farong food too so me and the other kids eat the extra French fries all night so maybe that’s not good.
The other family business is a fish farm in Nakhon Phanom so tomorrow my mom will take me there to see it. Family business are everywhere in Thailand. For most people their families have done the same thing for generations, whether it’s a restaurant, shop, or farm.
I have a little more than two months left. I have my last two months entirely planned out, where I will travel and when. School starts on the 18th of May but because I completed my junior year already my Rotary and school said I don’t need to start. I will probably go for the first two or three weeks to say goodbye to my friends and teachers, but after that I want to travel some more before I leave.
May 27
So I haven’t been on top of these journals and everyone has been bugging me about them (by everyone I mean my mom).I only have about one month left here so I’ve been traveling like crazy.
I started school on the 18th. It’s weird to go back to school, the summer break was really long, and my Thai got a lot better since.
It’s so weird to know I have such little time left. It seems like everything I do or think about has to do with leaving.
I need to travel here before I go…
I need to get these papers signed for my school in America…
I need to practice my goodbye speech for my Rotary Club…
I need to think about goodbye presents…
It’s so crazy to only have a month and only ever have to do things that have to do with leaving or being back in Florida.
The thing I think about the most is next year. I think about the insane culture shock I’ll have when I come back. I think about making Thai food for my family. I think about hosting a girl from Belgium. I think about how hard school will be. I think a lot about the kids coming to Thailand next year. The inbounds for Thailand 2011-12 have a Facebook group that I’m a part of. It’s awesome to answer their questions or tell them about their Cities. Oh and Daphne these kids are so good about learning their language, they started studying way earlier than me…
There is so much to learn here, and I wanted to tell all you Outbounds a lot of stuff so I decided to do it in this journal.
I may not have gone where I intended to go, but I think I’ve ended up where I needed to be. – Douglas Adams
I wanted to share that quote because it made me think of next year’s Thai Inbounds. I know I’m probably the only person ever to put Thailand as their #1 on their application. I just wanted to tell you guys that even if Thailand wasn’t your first choice, you will be happy Rotary didn’t give you your first choice.
I know you totally freaked out when your Rotary called you and told you that you were going to Thailand. Some of you it might have been a good freak out and some maybe scared freak out. Thailand is on the other side of the world. That’s scary! You are totally aloud to freak out. Thailand is a hard place to go to for a year. The language is hard, they don’t use ABC’s. The food is weird; they eat bugs and ant eggs (which are actually super delicious). It is never ever cold here. The school uniforms take a lot of getting used to. It’s also a country where its super obvious if your foreigner, it’s not the same as being a blond girl in Sweden (I love you Alexa;) Plus you guys are in for a big culture shock! Just the way people think is different.
But you know what? The hardest and scariest part is having to say goodbye. Over the course of a year you get so used to it all that the thought of going back home is way scarier then the first thought of coming here. You’re English will get really bad because you never use real English. You’ll get bummed at the thought of eating potatos instead of rice with every meal. Winter will become a scary thing. You will dread the thought of having to pick out clothes in the morning before school. You might even think that you’ll miss strangers staring at you all the time and wanting to touch you and tell you you’re beautiful. Maybe it’s just me or maybe its most exchange students, but on exchange you will fall madly in love with the places and people who become your best friends, your family, and your home.
I know how your feeling right now; excited to leave but also scared and sad. The next year for you will not be your easiest one, but it will be the one you cherish the most.
Right now for me I’m going to try hard not to think about what next year holds for me and finish this one. Living in the moment is much easier said than done.
Emily’s Bio
สวัสดี ! My name is Emily and I am a Rotary Youth Exchange Student who will be spending next year in Thailand! My family hosted an Italian exchange student when I was ten and three more after that (Italy again, Japan, and France) but ever since our first I was very interested in the program and the people involved. Currently I attend Fleming Island High School and I’m a sophomore. I have been out of the country a few times on vacations with my family but I am really looking forward to experiencing this adventure on my own and not only learning about myself but learning about other people and other cultures.
I have an older sister who is a senior at Fleming and an older brother who will be graduating UCF this year. My main interests are making fun memories with my family and friends. I enjoy outdoor activities like camping, kayaking, and jogging. I also have a part time job at Publix, and volunteer with the Girl Scouts.
My biggest fear about the upcoming year is the language. I think the real challenge will be memorizing what the symbols mean (there are no spaces between words!!) and then being able to read them. Once I have that mastered I’m sure it will be much easier not only to meet people at my school but to share experiences with my fellow exchange students.
What really attracted me to Thailand in the first place was reading the journals about how different it is. You can walk down the street and see a monkey! What I really wanted was something entirely different from the norm here and whatever happens I’m positive it will be an unforgettable year.
I am so grateful to Rotary and everyone involved in this program for providing me with this amazing experience and believing in me to represent them well.
- IMAGE
- ADD / EDIT
- SETTINGS
- DELETE
- MOVE UP
- MOVE DOWN
- TEXT
- SETTINGS
- DELETE
- MOVE UP
- MOVE DOWN
Emily’s Journals
August 12
We left my house at exactly 3:45am which is right when we meant to. My parents, my grandmother, my brother, my sister, my best friend, and my brother’s girlfriend all took me to the airport. When we got to the airport at 4:20am I checked my bags in which took about half an hour because I didn’t know what I was doing. My first flight was good; I sat next to a man who had traveled all throughout Thailand and other Asian countries. Once I got to Chicago I walked across the airport to the wrong gate. Once I figured out where I was supposed to be I sat in my gate and decided to call my mom to tell her I had arrived safely. That’s when I realized I had no phone. I must have left it on the counter at Starbucks in Jacksonville. So I was just going to have to use pay phones for the rest of the day. About 20 minutes later I realized I had been sitting next to Brooke! Brooke is the other girl from Florida going to Thailand. We talked for a while and she left to make a call. When she returned she had three other Rotary Exchangers headed to Thailand from Colorado. So we sat around and talked for the rest of our five hour layover. We all realized none of us knew very much Thai, and we agreed Rosetta Stone is only good if you don’t plan on actually speaking to anyone.
I slept through most of my 21 hour flight to Japan. While on the plane I saw Emily, an outbound from Syracuse I met when I did my third orientation there and another outbound from New York.
Once off the plane and in Japan i met Yin. She was an inbound who had lived in Syracuse and was on her way home. At the gate a girl came up to our group and asked if we were with Rotary. It turns out she was an outbound on her way to Thailand from California. So our group was now up to nine. We found our gate and decided to get some food. We all decided to have our last American meal, McDonalds. Then we spent the remaining hour and a half figuring out the Japanese pay phones. I was able to talk to my mom for a minute, but she sounded really tired, I think it was about four in the morning in Florida.
So I boarded the plane to Bangkok thinking it still doesn’t seem real. Once there we got through customs and went to get our bags. We walked out and imminently saw Rotarians. Eventually I found my two host cousins and a Rotarian with them. They asked if I was hungry and if I wanted anything. Then the Rotarian left and said he would see me later. My host cousins and I went to a hotel in Bangkok. Kuwan (my cousin who spoke English) said he would get me at eleven the next morning and we would go meet my host mom. So I went to bed in Thailand for the first time!
The next morning when Kuwan came to get me I didn’t really know what was going to happen that day. What I didn’t expect was that he would put me on another plane. But this time the flight was only an hour long. I landed in a city about three hours away from my town. My host mom, her sister, and her sister’s husband were there to greet me, and I was presented with a beautiful pink stuffed elephant. We went to a restaurant and ate spicy food, and they all laughed when my face turned red. Then we went to a grocery store and bought things to make the American meal I was to cook for them, pancakes! We dropped Toe, host moms brother-in-law, off at his house and started the three hour car ride to my host town. We got there around seven and went to the silk shop my mom owns. Then we went to her house and I unpacked and went to bed.
The next day I made grilled cheese for breakfast and we went back to the silk shop, which doesn’t have regular hours it just opens whenever we get there. I slept in the back until lunch time. Then I met a friend of my host moms and her son and daughter. We talked with them for a while, her daughter spoke English. Then I went to their house to use their computer. When I got back to the shop me and my mom left to go home and shower before the Rotary meeting. This meeting is nothing like the Orange Park Sunrise meetings. It was held in a kitchen with a bed in it. On the bed were a new born baby and his mother. The baby was one of the member’s grandsons. I went around to each member and said hello and then I was presented with flowers. Oh by the way my Thai name is Maa Lee, which sounds kind of like Emily and means flowers. We ate a lot of fruit and then left that house and walked down the street to another house where we drank chi and green tea. Once we left we went to an outdoor restaurant and had dinner. I made sure to try everything but I can’t eat too much spicy things yet. The restaurant had a stage and a dance floor and we watched Thai, Laos, and Vietnamese dances. The dances were being performed in honor of the Queen, because it was the Queen’s birthday and so it was Thai mother’s day.
I’m going to start school on Monday the 16th. I already have my uniform. It’s a navy blue skirt and light blue shirt. I have to get my name embroidered in Thai on the front. I’m very excited to start school I hope it will help me learn Thai faster.
Nakhon Phanom is so beautiful. It’s right on the Laos border and the Makro River. From my mother’s front porch I can see the river and Laos. There are mountains on the other side of the river too and I’m told this is Vietnam. My host mom has a garden with trees that have the white and pink flowers on them, and she takes these flowers with her when we are in the car, or going to the shop. Everything around me, the nature, the river, the people, the language, everything is so wonderful I’m not sure how I’ll be able to leave.
September 10
I never really got why other exchange students I’ve known didn’t like writing journals. Now I do. I honestly don’t want to sit down and write about my first month in Thailand, I want to just go on into my second month! But I understand that it’s important to reflect for a bit, and I’m pretty sure I’d get in trouble if I only wrote one journal. So today last month was my first day in Nakom Phanom, Thailand. In some ways I feel like I’ve been here for four years not four weeks. In other ways I can’t believe a month could go by so fast.
I can’t figure out how to sum up the month of August. I wrote it about three different ways before I just decided on a paragraph about all the big things. Then I decided the biggest thing was school. My first day of school was I think the first time it hit me in the face that this is REALLY different. I was escorted in the morning by my host mom, the president of my host Rotary club, and three other Rotary members (all in matching club purple polo’s). Once at the school we met the principal, another administrator, a girl from Canada who would be spending six months in Thailand, and her mother. They all talked for a while, but I didn’t know what anyone was saying. Then I and the other girl, whose Thai name is Me which means bear, walked to our class. We are in the English program so about half of our classes are in English and half are in Thai and our classmates are the best English speakers in school. We pretty much stay in the same room but we leave the room for some classes. My class mates were so excited to meet both of us, but they hated the Thai name that my mom gave me because apparently a lot of foreigners pick Malee as their Thai name. So they just call me Emeee until they decide on a better name for me. After the first class which was English, we had free time. We have free time between every class, and it last for 15 minutes to two hours. During this time they play cards, watch movies, listen to music, gossip, eat, or nap. It’s very very loud and hectic. The first time I had to move out of our room to go to science class, was kind of like if you saw a one eyed green alien walking around my high school. All the students literally stopped, stared, pointed, yelled, and whispered when I walked by. Many screamed FALONG which basically means white person. I didn’t really know how to react so I just smiled and waved. I’m a celebrity in this school and in this small town, and it’s not good for my ego.
The next weekend was the inbound orientation for district 3340. It’s odd to think of myself as an inbound, I’ve been an outbound since last December. It was a lot of fun. There were about 25 kids from Mexico, Germany, Canada, Brazil, and America. There were supposed to be forty something, including another in my town, but a lot pulled out because of the unrest last year, which they talked about and of course everything is perfectly fine now and we are far far away from where anything happened. I told my mom last year that I always have fun with Rotary kids because we’re all the same kind of crazy for taking on this experience. We listened to all of the same things Daphne and Al told us at our orientations last year, and bonded over the rolls they served us with a meaty surprise inside. Then it was time to say goodbye till next time. That night I went shopping with my mom and aunt. I never want to go shopping anywhere but Thai night markets. Where else can you drink corn milk, buy some of the cutest/cheapest clothes ever, and pet an elephant?
Moving on to food. I would like my readers to think about what they ate today. Did you try anything new? Did you eat anything interesting? Did you have anything you didn’t like? Or maybe you had something great that you intend to eat again as soon as possible. I don’t think I ever really thought about food until I got here. In America I ate cereal and McDonalds and whatever my dad cooked for me and that made up most of my meals. In Thailand I try something new I love every day, and something new I hate every day. In the morning I drink tea and look at the view on the front porch with my mom. At school I pay 15 baht (about 50 cents) for soup with noodles chicken and vegetables or a bowl of rice with pork and veggies. During math my friend and I share a bag of seaweed flavored chips. After school I eat roasted pork on a stick and sticky rice in a bag in the back of my mom’s cloth shop. Every night after we close around 8 we go to a different restaurant because my mom doesn’t like to cook. Because my town is so close to Laos and Vietnam the three cultures mix together. I try Vietnamese food and go to restaurants owned by someone from Laos just as often as I eat traditional Thai dishes. There are also some very popular Korean restaurants that serve grilled meat and veggie and noodle soup. It’s hard to really get just by the picture but you cook your own meat and soup on the table. It’s actually very common to be served your meal raw and cook it yourself in different ways at your table.
Another cool new experience was going to a Buddhist temple. I went with my mom and aunt and it was actually sort of like a day trip. We drove about an hour to a special temple. Once there I was given three flowers and three things of incense. We went into the temple where there is a huge statue of the Buddha. I kneeled while my mom and aunt prayed. After prayer we bowed three times. Then you leave the flowers and put the burning incense in a big bowl of sand. Then they showed me how to predict your fortune. You get this cup full of what kinda look like chopsticks. You shake it until one falls out. Each stick has a number on the end, my number was 18. So you go over to these little wooden cubbies, and each has a number with pieces of paper. You find your number and take your paper and on your paper is your fortune, it’s written in Thai, Chinese, and English. Once out of the temple. You get three little squares of gold foil, about the size of your finger nail. You stick them on one of the seven statues on the Buddha that’s outside. I think the idea is that eventually the statue will be covered in gold to look golden plated. Each statue is different for the different days of the week. Most people stick there foil on the statue of the day of the week they were born on. Then you bang a gong three times. I’m not sure why everything is done in three’s, but that seemed to be the trend. Once done at this temple we drove to where a monk lived. There was a small temple with chickens outside and a house on stilts. We had met a friend of my mom’s at the last temple and were with their group. It was me, four women, and a man. The man was able to sit closer to the monk, although he was on a platform. We gave him flowers and candles and a bag I think was full of food. The man talked and laughed with the monk for a while. Once we left there we went to another temple. The biggest yet. It was beautiful and my mom told me over and over again that everything was handmade. We walked around and saw the temples to different gods. I don’t really understand all the ins and outs of this religion so maybe they weren’t all gods. I’m not really sure, just more stuff to learn:)
This month was mostly about getting into a routine. Getting up for school on time to sing the national anthem in the blazing sun in the morning. Figuring out what lines at lunch have the least spicy food. Never putting your shoes on all the way because you will just have to take them off again when you get to the classroom or the house. Learning the card game of choice in my class. Making friends. I’m not sure if an extra amount of learning happens in the first month or if I will just learn as much every other month. It’s work. Learning a language, meeting someone new every day, handling things on your own without the help of your parents or best friend. I’m used to being independent back home but this is a different kind. I usually have a companion for my adventures, and this one is all my own.
Here are some random things I learned this month that weren’t big enough for their own paragraph:
When a Thai person tells you something is not spicy that means it’s a little spicy. And when they tell you it’s a little spicy that means there are probably three different kinds of peppers and your mouth will hurt for a day after eating it.
According to my class mates I look like the actress who plays Hermione in the Harry potter movies.
Every white tourist is my brother or sister.
If you are allergic to peanuts its best to stay away from Thailand because it’s pretty much found in 75% of all meals.
There are ants everywhere so just get over it.
Horror movies are extremely popular here. So far during free time in class I’ve seen the Haunting in Connecticut, Saw III, and Paranormal Activity.
Most Thai’s think American High School is exactly like Gossip Girl and are a little disappointed to hear otherwise.
When I asked my friends what American meal they wanted me to cook for them they said spaghetti and French fries.
80’s style hair do’s and aerobics classes (complete with spandex and hula hoops) are extremely popular for middle aged women.
There is no limit to how many people you can fit on a motorcycle (the most I’ve seen is a family of five, baby in the basket on the front)
So August is done. Reflection complete. On to the next month and next chapter of this changing year:)
October 5
Oh My Buddha! Is it really October already!! By the way, a lot of my friends say Oh My God because someone says it all the time in a popular T.V. show and every once in a while you’ll hear some smart alic say Oh My Buddha! The first time I heard it I seriously almost died laughing.
Anyway the month of September went by surprisingly fast considering I didn’t do very much. School has been going on here for 5 months (since May) so the first term is over now. My class mates had to take mid-terms and now we get about two weeks off of school. The week before midterms they had no classes except music. So they would be at school for the normal 8 hours but only have music class for maybe 45 minutes. Since I don’t sing or play any instruments I was told not to go to school for that week. The next week was midterms. Midterms in Thailand are VERY DIFFERENT! I went to school in the morning on Monday and nobody was there, so I called my friend and she told me that school would start at one p.m. So I went home and slept for a few more hours. When I got to school for the second time that day I walked in on my class taking their biology test. A few students were not in their uniforms and the ones that were didn’t have their shirts tucked in. The test was a 30 question multiple choice test. I have only been at school about a month and a half and I thought it was really easy. Of course like all tests in Thailand none of the students took it seriously. They were talking and sharing answers the entire time and the teacher didn’t do anything! Once the test was done he asked if they wanted to take their chemistry test now or later. They all voted to take the test Wednesday. So I guess the students schedule when they want to take their midterms? After school the teacher told me that I didn’t have to take the other tests if I didn’t want to (during this conversation I was thinking “why would I want to take a test?”) so that was the second week in a row I did not attend school. I really like school but there always seems a reason for me not to go!!
So on all these free days I had I would get up early and go on walks with my mom. We would walk down the river and then into the town and buy these kind of donut things that we would dip in green sweet sauce and eat on the walk back home. Some days I would go back to sleep and other I would go with my mom and aunt to open the shop. We have been making hula hoops to sell during a big boat race in the river at the end of October. It’s a lot of fun actually. You can make them with different fabrics and glitter and ribbons. I made one for myself with chaeta print and pink ribbon 🙂 When I’m not making hula hoops, I mess around on the internet and try really hard to learn the alphabet. I know 12 out of 44 letters but it’s so hard to remember and there is one letter that sounds like gnaw gnoo. The “gn” sound is almost impossible for me to say correctly and my mom and aunt always laugh when they hear me practicing. My friend has told me that falongs always have trouble with this letter. At lunch I would walk to the market with aunt for rice and pork on a stick or two shops down to eat noodle soup. At night sometimes I would walk around the night market with friends from school and eat frozen soda popsicles.
Also in September I went on a tour with my aunt and her friends and a friend of mine from school. The tour was to two temples in Loyet and then to a big market. The first temple we had to walk up these stairs on the side of a mountain. It was a long walk but the view from the top was amazing! When we went inside the temple there was a monk sitting on his platform the platform and the monk were inside this glass box. This particular monk was really old and at first I thought he was fake, and then I saw him blink and noticed the door on the side of the box. Honestly it kind of scared me at first, I had never seen the monks in boxes like this before and I’m still not entirely sure why he was in there. The next temple we went to was the biggest one I’ve seen so far. It was also up a mountain and we could see it from really far away. My friend told me that this temple is supposed to be the most beautiful in Thailand. It was really gorgeous, and very tall. We walked up to the top, kind of like the Statue of Liberty, and at the top was this big kind of case thing and inside that was a bone from The Buddha. The view from the top was of big fields and a small village and the gardens of the temple. It was a little surreal to think that I’m at the most beautiful temple in Thailand with my friend Ple and my Thai Aunt and I’m looking at an insanely beautiful view, and then we went shopping 🙂 It was a cool trip and probably the highlight of September.
I decided to write this journal today because tomorrow I’m going to Bangkok! And I don’t know if I will remember everything from September after I come back from that trip.
But there are two other things that have happened recently that I want to tell you about.
The first was I think a week ago, I had a little ah-ha moment. I was sitting on my porch with my mom and aunt eating dinner. They had got this thing for me to try that they said was like Thai spaghetti, but they got it without peppers so I could actually eat it, and it was delish. But as I was eating the Thai spaghetti I looked up and the moon was right over the river and under it I could see the outline of a mountain and and the lights from the cars in Laos. But the moon was HUGE! And it had this orange-ish look to it. So I yelled and pointed “Ahh! Sui!” (Beautiful) and my mom and aunt looked up and did the same thing! So we ran across the street (in our Pajamas) to get a better look. I tried to take pictures but every single one I took came out ugly and this scene was just so so pretty. After maybe an hour of just standing there looking at the moon my mom asked me (in Thai 🙂 if this was making me home sick. I told her (in Thai 🙂 that it didn’t because in Florida there is no mountain, and no river, and no flower garden in my yard, and no Laos. Thailand, and that particular moment, was just so happy and pretty and perfect and I couldn’t have that moment anywhere but right there!
The second was last night. I was sitting in my living room with my mom and aunt and we were watching the finally of a really popular Thai TV show called Wanita. We watch a different show every night of the week, but I think Wanita is my favorite. Any way we were sitting and watching and I was cutting fabric to make hula hoops with the next day and the doorbell rang. It was my second host mom, my two sisters, and brother. My second moms name is Pet. I met them all my second day here, but didn’t actually know they were my second family at the time. I hadn’t met my older sister though. She studies at a university in Khon Khen, so that was my first time meeting her. They had come because my moms had to talk about something, but my little sister and brother came because they missed me 🙂 We all talked for a long time about a lot of random things like how pale I am, and what I’m learning, and where else in Thailand I want to go, and what foods I like. It’s was a lot fun just sitting and talking with my families. I already love my siblings so much!! I really really like my first family, my mom is always looking out for me and helping learn something new all the time, and my aunt is always showing me new things and how I can help at the shop. But at the same time I can’t wait to live with my next host because I love my older and little sister and my brother is such a goof ball!! It will be bitter sweet when I change families, but luckily I don’t have to think about all that just yet!
Tomorrow I’m off to Bangkok! I will leave at 6am with a Rotarian from the other club in Nakom Phanom. While I’m there I will also see my friends from school who will be there at the same time! I’m really really excited because the big city will be very different from scenic Nakom Phanom!!
I have heard that a lot of people are reading my journals back home. It makes me so happy that there are many people who care to read about this crazy adventure of mine 🙂 I just want to say thanks to everybody (especially those in Rotary) for your support and prayers!
November 12
Grab a snack this is a very long journal.
When I left you last I was about to leave for Bangkok, and I was on a 2 and a half week break from school. I went to Bangkok with a member of my host clubs family. I want to tell you about this family because they have been so good to me and are always checking in on me and making sure I’m good and happy. The mother as I said is a member of my host club and was president I think last year. The father is the current District Governor and their daughter is a member of the other Rotary club in Nakhon Phanom and was the president two years ago; I have mentioned her before I think her name is Meena but she spent a year in England and when she was there she was called Ann and that’s what everyone calls her now (Thai’s are really into nicknames or choosing a western name to go by). So anyway I got up really early and Ann came to pick me up at my house. It’s about a ten hour drive to BKK and I felt so bad for her because she had to drive all that way, but it turns out we were taking one of the vans that her hotel (her family owns a hotel in Nakhon Phanom) rents to people with a hired driver. So the ride there was very comfortable. Vans here are all silver and very roomy inside with 2 or 3 rows of comfy seats. They are equipped with everything you would need for karaoke including a d.v.d. player and microphones. We watched some movies but mostly slept, and karaoke isn’t that fun with only two people. When we got to Ann’s sisters house her mom was there too. The first day in BKK Ann and I went to a really old temple that was HUGE. It was decorated with porcelain from China because when it was built, China and Thailand were trading a lot and the king that built it really like Chinese porcelain. We also went to another temple that is famous because you can get a message there but there were a lot of people and we didn’t get a chance. Then we took a “took took” to a really big whole sale mall that was really cheap and went shopping. The next day we spent the entire day in probably the biggest market ever. It literally had a map at the beginning and we had to go into a tourism place to ask directions, IN A MARKET! On the third day the entire family (Mom, Ann, Ann’s sister, husband and two children, Ann’s brother and wife and child) all loaded into the vans and went to Pattaya. Pattaya is like the Vegas of Thailand but on the Ocean. We spent two days and one night in Pattaya. We went shopping, spent a day at the beach, we also went to a floating market and a Lady Boy show. The floating market was really cool it was a basically a river and on both sides a paved side walk and a lot of shops. The Lady Boy show as amazing! I have never been to Vegas but I’m guessing the cabaret shows are the same as Pattaya’s Tiffany Show. All the girls were so beautiful it’s a little hard to believe they weren’t always girls. Before we left Pattaya I got to go on an elephant ride. It was a lot of fun but I don’t think the elephants were treated very well which is pretty sad. All in all it was a really cool trip and I am so grateful for Ann and her family for taking me 🙂
When I got back it was time for me to experience my first Thai festival. They have A LOT of festivals throughout the year. This one was called Lai Reufai or The Illuminated Boat Procession. For eight days in October many Thai’s only ate vegetarian dishes, and there were yellow flags in front of restaurants to show that they offered vegetarian meals. At the end of these eight days there was a parade at night where everyone wore white and carried plastic bowls with candles and incense in them. At the end of the parade we got on this big boat and went out into the middle of the river. On the way we said prayers and made speeches and talked. Once we were at the part of the river we wanted to be at we put the plastic bowls into the river and they floated away. It was really pretty because they still had candles and incense inside them so when they were far away they were just little lights flickering as they flowed to wherever they were going. Not very environmentally friendly but still really pretty. Every night up to the 23 when the actual festival happened there would be these lights in the river. Also during this week people came from Chang Mai and Kohn Khen to sell things at the seemingly endless night market that took up about five or six streets. They sold everything from furniture to clothes to snacks and I even got a full body 45 minute massage for about three dollars which was pretty great. Two days before the festival one of the administrators told me that he wanted me to participate in something the school was doing. So he told me that I would have to learn two Thai dances and perform them in a parade the day of the Boat Procession. I tried my very best to learn them but after the first day they realized there was no way I was going to be able to do them right so they decided it would be better for me to present the actual boats. So the day before the festival me and seven other class mates went to the radio station that would be broadcasting from the river about the boats. What we were there to do was describe them and we were recording the day before incase it rained. The next day we met where the boats would be passing and as each passed we took turns describing them live on the radio. The only odd part was we did it in English. I don’t know why because I doubt more than two people could understand us but it was still fun. The boats are really just really long bamboo trunks criss crossed and attached are candles and the candles when lighted create an image. Most were of the King, temples, and Nagas (river spirits in the form of snakes. There were about 35 boats in total. Along with the boats floating down the river there were also the same plastic bowls I talked about before. I thought it was really pretty but all my friends think it’s boring because they have seen it every year of their life.
Another cool thing I got to do this month was go a service project with my Rotary Club. Every year the Nakhon Phanom Club, the Khong River Club (Ann’s Club), a club from BKK, and a Club from Japan donate a bunch of second hand bicycles to children. This year they also donated reading glasses. I got to take part in the ceremony where they gave the bicycles away. Of course this ceremony included dancing because Thai’s always are looking for some way to work dancing or singing into any occasion.
School so far this semester is pretty much the same for me. I found out all that free time we have we aren’t actually supposed to have. We actually have every class back to back but a lot of the time teachers come late or don’t come at all or only stay for half or less of the class. Also we are supposed to have class until 6:30pm everyday (which means about ten hours of school. Yes I agree with you that that is crazy! But about 4 every day one of my friends says “I think you can go home now” and I am not one to argue with leaving 2 and a half hours early. The other day an administrator called me into his office. I thought I was going to get yelled at for letting my friend copy my English test earlier that day but he said he wanted me to help solve the talking problem that my class has. I told him that I think they can’t concentrate because they have to learn for ten hours every day and it’s too long. When I told my friends what I had told him they laughed for so long and told me I had said the right thing.
Since I took one day of Thai dance class I really wanted to take time to learn more about it so now every Wednesday and Thursday I go to take Thai dancing lessons from 4-5. It’s really hard but a lot of fun and really pretty when done right. They all have very thin fingers that they can bend really far back and they use their hands as a main point in most of the dances. I also like this class because it’s not part of the English program which means that they only speak Thai, which means I have to speak Thai, which is good: )
Lately I have also been going to way more temples that usual. Sometimes four in one week. We usually get up early and go to the temple where we pray for a long time (I memorized one of the easier prayers which made my mom really happy). Then we eat on the floor of the temple and talk. Then they take this really long string and it goes around all the people inside the temple and then we pray some more. My mom said that we will go to a lot of these kinds of things the month after Lai Reufai. I like it because it means I get to miss school, eat really good food, and be shown off to my mom’s friends which she really likes to do: )
This month I got to see my second family a lot because my mom #2 (her name is Pet) went to some temples with us and we went to dinner with them another time. I think I said this before but I totally love my little sister. She is so nice and we talk to each other in this weird kind of Thai-nglsih ( ya know like spainglish). We talk about everything!! School, movie stars, food, clothes, music, EVERYTHING! I don’t know what my older sister in America was always complaining about I love being an older sister 🙂
I also went with Ann’s family to the Christian church for All Saints Day. All Saints Day isn’t that big of a holiday in America so I’m not even sure what American Christians do but I do know what Thai Christians do. It was a lot of fun actually. The church here is really big and in the back there is a large cemetery. All the graves are like stone boxes above the ground there aren’t any under the ground. We lit a lot of candles and there were at least 20 on every grave. Then they had a mass outside and after served food. I helped hand out sandwiches that Ann’s hotel had donated.
This past week I was able to attend a Thai wedding reception. It was pretty cute. When you walked up the bride and groom were standing in front of a wall of purple and white balloons and every single person took a picture with them. We then sat down at a table and ate while listing too… guess! Guess what the music was……. KARAOKEE! Then the bride and groom were given flowers to by their parents. As we left we were given the party favors which were ying and yang salt and pepper shakers.
Yesterday I spent the day at a temple just outside of Nakhon Phanom. I was supposed to be picked up at 7 but when I got up at 7:10 I didn’t panic because in Thailand when they say 7 they mean 7:45ish. Anyway I got dressed in all white and Ann picked me up and we had breakfast at her hotel. When we got to the temple there were maybe 100 kids sitting in long rows on the floor. They were staying at the temple for four days; kind of like a church camp. Ann’s Club, the Khong River Club was sponsoring it. They had a monk talk and tell a story and then some of the teachers talked about being aware of every movement your body makes. The main thing the students were learning over the four days was meditation but also being conscience of every part of your body. It was cool but when we were meditating I did dozing off a little bit…
Today I went to school and brought the scrap book my best friend made for me before I left Florida just to show my Thai friends what my American friends are like and what we do. THEY LOVED IT! It was so funny because I showed them my parents, my girlfriends, some ex-boyfriends. They got to see pictures of me at my high school football games and me at the beach (in a bikini which they thought was hilarious). And now they want me to make them shirts like the ones me and my friends made for a football game. They all want to come to America and go to high school and birthday parties and the beach so I told them that if they ever did come I’m happy to host them, (hope that’s okay mom!)
Tonight at 6pm I’m getting on a bus with my Aunt and we are going to tour Bangkok for four days! So I’m super excited for that!
OKAY! I think that’s all for now! Na dee sawat!
December 21
I have been procrastinating writing this for like 2 weeks. This trip seems like so long ago but that’s what I last talked about, the trip to BKK with my aunt. We got on a bus and 13 hours later were in BKK and then took a cab to this place where we were meeting the other people in our tour. That’s when I realized we weren’t staying in BKK. We were going on a tour to Lat Bouri. Thai people go on tours of Thailand a lot for short vacations. So we got on the tour bus and drove to Lat Bouri which is near the sea.
The tour was for Thai people so of course it was all in Thai and I didn’t understand everything, but I got the gist of most of what the tour guide said. We stopped at a really old temple that was in a cave, and outside were a bunch of monkeys and we could feed them corn or bananas. The minute you had some food in your hand they like attacked you, it was kind of scary. I tried to get a RYE picture like Jay’s from last year but it came out bad, so I will have to try again. We also went to this place with a really big statue of a famous monk, and visited several beaches but only just stopped, walked around, and left. The hotel we stayed at was really nice and every night we went to a seafood restaurant. I’m not sure how I feel about Thai seafood. It’s really good like all Thai food but they serve it with all the bones and head still on. The head thing doesn’t freak me out, but I’m so scared I’m going to coke on a bone, so I usually just don’t eat it when I can avoid it. One of the men on the tour loved hearing me speak Lao and he tried to teach me some so I can say hello, delicious, and good morning in Lao which is really similar to Thai. Like delicious in Thai is sap and in Lao it’s sap-ily.
When I came back from that trip I had just enough time to do laundry and then I left again for the first Rotary trip to Pru Kradung. It was a four day trip hiking up the mountain staying a couple days and then hiking back down. I met the German exchange student; her name is Inken, in Skhon Akhon about an hour and a half away. Then we drove to Udon about 2 and half hours from Skhon Akhon to meet the exchange students from Canada (Ryan) and Mexico (Oscar). We stopped for a little while in the mall in Udon, and then continued to Pru Kradung. The last bit of the trip from Udon to Pru Kradung was really interesting. We were with two Rotarians in a two seater truck. That meant that the four exchange students sat in the bed of the truck with our bags for maybe four hours. In a weird way it was kind of fun. When we got there we met the other exchange students from Canada, Mexico, Brazil, Germany, Taiwan, Japan, and America! That night was the festival of Loi Kratung. We ate and watched Caterina (Brazil) be in a beauty pageant. The big thing you do during Loi Kratung is you take these paper bag things and turn them upside down and under them is this thing and you set it on fire and the bag fills up with smoke and then you let it go and it just flies away and you make a wish. It’s really pretty but when like 100 people do it at the same time it looks really cool.
The next day we got up early and hiked up the mountain. It was fun but it made me notice how completely out of shape I am. It isn’t actually a mountain it’s a platue, so the top is flat. The next few days we walked around the top. We went to cliffs, went swimming in freezing cold waterfalls, saw wild elephants, and ate super delish Pat Thai. The day we had to climb down wasn’t that fun. It was really steep and graceful me fell, multiple times, in the same place on my leg. So it was really scraped up by the time I got to the bottom. All in all it was a really fun trip especially because I had been exchange student deprived since August. Most of the others in my district had visited each other or gone to Rotary functions together but I hadn’t seen anyone since the first orientation, so I was really sad when it was time to say goodbye.
The day after I got back was the beginning of sport week in my school. It was opened with a parade. So I got back from Pru Kradung at about midnight and then got up at 5 to go to school and get my hair and makeup done for this parade I was walking in, with my very icky messed up leg. My job was to hold a banner with another Thai boy in Matium 3 or grade 9. He’s half Thai, half American and he defiantly looks pretty white. So it was two falongs holding this banner and a bunch of beautiful Thai girls all done up dancing behind us. We walked from the middle of the town to my school and then when the parade ended there was a party on the field at my school. I didn’t stay for that because my leg was killing me. The next week was sport week. The school is divided into four colors; pink, blue, orange and yellow. My class was pink. The first two days the four colors went up against each other in basketball, soccer, and volleyball. On the 3rd day the four colors made these stands and were judged on them. Our theme was the Pink Theater and was all about movies. Then we had a dance and cheerleading competition between the four colors. Pink won for cheerleading and we got cookies as our prize. The rest of the week we had no classes. The week after that we had “twin sport day” which was a soccer game between Nawpawa (my school) Peeat. This also began with a parade that my principal asked me to be in. So I got up early and went to school, but this time my friends from class were also in the parade so I met them at school and we all had our makeup done, but this time they didn’t tease my hair to death because I was going to wear a huge crown thing. We were supposed to be angels but Thai angels which are different from what you picture an angel would look like.
This time I got to sit on a float and I was on the right side of a Thai boy and on his right side was a lady boy dressed like me only she looked better. On the float behind us was the lady boy in my class. She was sitting in a paper lotus flower with her wig on and makeup done and she looked really cute. After the parade we got to go watch the end of the soccer game. Because the pink cheerleaders had won the week before they were the ones cheering at the game. Thai cheerleaders are very different than American ones. Thai cheerleaders have actual costumes instead of the little uniforms American cheerleaders have, and Thai cheerleaders instead of like “go team” have real dances that are supposed to be about the school. Another really different thing is how the audience cheers for the players. Like in America you would yell encouraging words or like a “wahoo” but here they scream. Like an axe murder is coming after you, that kind of scream. The first time I heard it I thought somebody was hurt or bleeding or something and then I understood and now it’s just funny. So this week was the first week I actually went to school and had a class in about a month.
It’s really weird to think Christmas is in five days. It isn’t cold here, it feels like Florida in September or October. And we didn’t have Halloween or Thanksgiving which are like things that lead up to Christmas so I can’t believe it’s really December and my birthday is next month and that means I’ve been here for more than 5 months. I think if I was in a Christian country I would feel more homesick. But I feel more like I’m having a year-long August. There are a lot of Christmas lights around but they have been up all year in front of shops and buildings, I guess Thai’s just think they look cool.
I see my 2nd host family all the time. My second mom stops by the shop a lot and sometimes brings my little brother and sister which is fun because they quiz me in Thai words and I quiz them in English. My counselor explained to me that I would change in January and spend two months with them, and then change to my 3rd mom and spend the last three months with her. I think the rotation is weird, to spend six months with one host and so little time with the other two. I think they did it like that because my next two hosts speak English and my current host doesn’t and they want me to improve as much as possible before changing into an English speaking family.
As for my Thai I think I’m pretty decent now. I understand almost everything and can usually answer. I think my sentences are kind of broken but people can understand me. My friends tell me they love my accent. It’s weird to think I have an accent but how I say things sounds different when my friends say them. I think I talk much slower too, but when I try to copy exactly how they say something they say “No no Emily! Say like you say!”
We have a new teacher from the UK at my school. He teaches physics. The first class my friends and I were talking about him so we were talking in Thai because we didn’t want him to know. At the end of the class he wanted to talk to everyone separately and began with me. The first question he asked me was “Are you Thai?”In my head I was like ummm do I look Thai? And his second question was “How good is your English?” I think he isn’t that observant because I don’t look the littlest bit Thai and I speak with an American accent. So I explained to him that I was an exchange student and then he asked a bunch of the normal questions people ask when they know you’re an exchange student.
Today I walked home from school today, because I thought I could use some kind of exercise. I will never get used to everyone staring at me. I have been here for 5 months and been in two parades. It isn’t a big town everyone has seen me before, but they still point and yell or whisper “falong” when they see me. People across the street stop and watch me walk by. They yell out “hello” usually because that’s the only English word they know and they figure I can’t speak Thai. Every once and a while I’ll walk by a group of boys and one will ask me to marry them. In bigger cities there is a good amount of white people but they are mostly old men who come to Thailand to get married. Even in Nakhon Phanom there are a few men like that. But it’s rare to see a 16 year old American girl walk down the street.
Back in Florida the new Outbounds know their countries and it is so weird to think last year I got a phone call telling me I would be going to Thailand. And then I had to tell my friends, and do research, and talk to my sponsor club, and all that stuff seems like so long ago. I’ve talked to the outbounds going to Thailand next year, it’s just weird to think I was them last year, and it didn’t really seem real. But I’m here now, and I have a Thai family, and Thai friends, and I go to Thai school, and speak Thai, and eat Thai food. And next year they get to do that too! And they’re so lucky, because it’s such a cool thing to be doing.
February 25
I spent Christmas with my mom, aunt, grandma, and grandma’s friend in Bangkok at an Otop festival that happens every year there in the arena. It’s basically a lot of booths set up selling different things. While we were there we went to visit my Mothers Nephew, (he got me from the airport) who had just had a baby. I saw this commercial before I left Florida for this movie/documentary following the first few months of three different babies from America, Asia, and Africa. I think it’s really interesting that taking care of a baby can be so different depending on where you are in the world. I mean it’s a baby; they’re all the same right? But when we got there we all sat on the floor around this baby and they let me hold him for a while but he started to cry. Then they took out this string that had been blessed and tied it around money and then tied that to his wrist (he was not happy about that) and said some prayers. Then they pulled down this babies pants so I could see… That wasn’t the first time that had happened, in my second journal I talked about going to the Rotarians house where the baby was on the bed, they did the same thing there. I think it’s just this Thai thing they do if you go to see a new born boy, they want you to know it’s a boy.
When I got back to my town I spent a few days home before going to visit Inken (Germany) in a town about an hour from me. I spent New Year’s with her and we had a lot of fun. We went to a party with her whole family and everyone gave each other presents and we ate A LOT of food. At about 10 p.m. we went back to Inken’s house. A lot of the time in Thailand your family doesn’t stay up to count down for New Year they just go to bed. But the young people stay up so we went to a party with her friends. It was a lot of fun we did sparklers in the street until it was 2011! I spent the next three days with her and then back to Nakhon Phanom and school.
On the 9th of January (exactly 5 months in Thailand) I changed to my second host, where I will stay for 4 months. I really like them I have a little more freedom to go places and my little sister is so great and helps me out all the time. This new house is also very pretty, it’s a little farther from the city part of my town and there is a rice field next door, sometimes the water buffalo wander into the yard which doesn’t make the two ex-police dogs we have very happy.
For my birthday Inken came to stay for the weekend. I went to school Friday, and then that night my friends, family, and family’s friends all went to eat Sukie (the Thai BBQ I always talk about). We all ate way too much and then had cake from my friends and another from my family. The next day I showed Inken around Nakhon Phanom (you can see it all in one day) and we went on the boat tour on the Mekhong River.
Then it was February!! Last week of school!! For Valentine’s Day we had a little party in my class and some people got flowers but my friends all gave me stickers, and by the end of the day we were covered in heart stickers. The last few weeks my class has been studying a lot because they have final exams coming up. My principal told me I don’t need to take them so I’m staying home the last week. On the 18th I went to a temple with my mom, and little sister and brother. We each got flowers and candles and walked around the temple three times. A lot of my friends from school were at the same temple. As we were walking we said a lot of prayers and then went to light candles on my Mothers Grandmothers graves. This little festival was called Vientien.
This past Monday was the “Graduation” ceremony for grades 6 and grades 3. In Thailand they have pre-school, 6 year elementary school, and 6 year Jr. High/High School, same as in the U.S. But here when you go to Grade 7 the numbers start over. So grade 1-6 is called Bo.1-6 and grades 7-12 are called Mo.1-6. So I just finished Mo. 5. Once you complete Mo. 3 you have the choice to continue school or stop. So the graduation is for Mo. 3 and Mo. 6. It wasn’t actually a ceremony but Mo. 1, 2, 4, and 5 stood in two lines while Mo. 3 and 6 paraded in the middle of the two lines. The Mo. 3 and 6 students were given flowers, candy, presents, giant stuffed bears, banners, pictures pined to their shirts, and bracelets with the school colors. It was a lot of fun. Once the parading graduates were finished there was a concert in the auditorium of students who could sing and play any instrument, and a slide show of pictures of the grads. Everyone had a lot of fun and all my friends were excited because it was only one year until that was them!
I am very excited for my summer holidays because during that time I will travel a lot. Next month there is the Rotary District Conference and all the inbounds were asked to make a traditional dish from their country (Yay! We get to eat more!) and perform a skit about their country. There are three of us from America. Me, Alyana from Arizona, and Tim from Oregon. We will serve Cook Out food like hamburgers, home fries, and Coke. And for our skit we are going to sing the 50 states song. I’m really excited to see what everyone makes and watch their skits. For ten days in April Rotary has a trip to Chang Mai, a really big city in North West Thailand, and I’m super excited for that.
Reading some of my past journals I’ve talked a lot about where I’ve traveled to but not so much about actual Thai things, so I will try to be better about that.
Thailand has many different kinds of transportation. There are the big buses that can take you to any city. These buses are all really tall because they are double deckers, but you only ride in the top, they are also really colorful with drawings on the sides. In large cities they have these adapted motorcycles with three wheels and a cover over two seats in the back, this is called a took took and I have a picture in another journal. Then they have this thing that looks like a cross between pickup truck and a bus. It has benches in the back and can hold a lot of people, and sometimes you see them with people riding on top. Then they have the Song Taow which actually is a pickup truck with benches in the back and a cover over the top. And then they have Samlo which are like took tooks but have benches in the back instead of seats and can hold more people; there are a lot of Samlos in my town. Then in bigger cities they have your regular taxi. The Song Taows are probably the easiest thing to use because they run on a schedule and only cost about 8 Baht. Took tooks are very expensive because tourists like to use them. I took a trip to Khon Khean in January to go to my friend’s birthday party. I had to take a 6 hour bus ride to Khon Khean. Once in Khon Khean I had to take a Song Taow to the bigger bus station where my friend was supposed to pick me up. She called me and asked to meet me in the Mall because it was easier. So I took a taxi to the mall. Only the driver took me to the wrong mall. Once I figured out I was in the wrong mall I had to take another taxi to the different mall. The second taxi charged me way too much because I was a falong, but I just wanted to get to the right place so I didn’t care.
I really like that this family has dogs. I like to play with them and it’s not common in Thailand to play with dogs. Most are outside dogs because they are kind of dirty, and aren’t given baths. Because the dogs are outside all the time, people don’t get very close to their pets. In America dogs and cats become part of the family. When they die you get very sad. You bury them in the back yard and have a little service and put a cross there to mark the spot. My family had a third dog who died in January. It was really old and sick. But when the dog dies here you put it out by the trash and they take it away. Kind of weird to talk about in a journal but it just seemed like something very different.
On a lighter note my crazy food of the month was shrimp. Here they have really tiny shrimp like the size of tadpoles. They put these guys in a bunch of different dishes. I had them last week in a salad. My little brother, dad and I went out to eat lunch. They brought this bowl with a plate over it to the table and my dad lifted up the plate. A little gray shrimp jumped out onto the table. Apparently this was a salad with live shrimp in it. Leng (my little brother) took out a ball of sticky rice, chose a nice looking little shrimp and squished the rice and shrimp together and popped it in his mouth. I was just a little freaked out. For a little bit I just watched them eat this stuff. Then I decided it would be a shame if it ended up being really good and I never tried it. So I did. It was gross. But I’m very proud of myself for trying 🙂
I’m trying to stop thinking of things as strange or weird, but just different. Things that are said or done differently aren’t wrong; they are just not the same. My American mom told me that she was showing Eric (Swedish Inbound staying in my house) pictures from when I went dogsledding in Minnesota. She asked me if doing that trip alone when I was 14 change me in a way to want to do this year abroad now. I said that trip didn’t really change me. I’ve always been this kind of person. I don’t think this year will make me a different person, I don’t think I’ll go back and see everything differently. But I think this year is helping me to realize that the world is huge, and there are a lot of people on it. And all these people have crazy different lives but they’re happy. I don’t think this experience will change how I think about things, but it has and is changing what I think about.
April 21
So I’m right in the middle of summer holidays and constantly traveling. At the beginning of March there was a District Conference in my favorite city that all the inbounds prepared food and skits for. I went 3 days early to stay with a Brazilian girl. The District Conference was a lot of fun but a little hectic, especially when we had about 20 kids from 7 countries making food in the same house at the same time. We also got to meet next year’s District 3340 Outbound. They were a little shy but still fun to get to know. After the D.C. I stayed another 3 days with the same Brazilian girl and then went to my German friends City about an hour from my city. I stayed with her 2 days and then went to Bangkok for about a week to say goodbye to another friend who was going home. When I finally got back to my city I had been gone 22 days.
Once back I was told my host was moving and I would have to stay with my first host a little before I could move to my 3rd. So I stayed with my first host and then on the 30th went to go on the Northern Culture Trip with Rotary. I picked up my German friend in her city because we always travel together, and we took a bus to Bangkok where we met with the rest of our district to fly to Chang Mai. We were to spend 10 days in Chang Mai and Chang Rai in the North West of the country (D. 3340 is North Eastern or Esan District). On this trip we got to go on zip lines through mountain jungles, ride elephants and see them paint pictures and play football, and see the famous tribe with the long neck women. We went to the Golden Triangle where Laos, Thailand and Myanmar meet, and we got to learn a lot about the old drug wars that happened there. We spent a night in mountain village where the residents were kind enough to take us in groups of 3 into their homes for the night. I really liked this trip because we learned a lot of history about this particular region in Thailand. It was a really good trip but a little sad at the end because it was time to say a final goodbye to our District Chair and the other Rotarians who had been there for us throughout the year.
Directly after this trip it was time to celebrate Thai New Year. This festival is the most exciting, soggy, crowded, and just plain fun thing ever. Every city in Thailand closes down their main street and for about 3 days (sometimes a week depending on what city) everyone populating that town walks around or sits in the back of pickup trucks and throws buckets and buckets of water on each other. Sometimes it’s really cold ice water, and sometimes its normal but it doesn’t matter because it is so crazy hot that if you don’t get splashed for a few minutes you start to dry and you have to go find someone to dump water on you. Everyone also wears Hawaiian shirts, but I’m not sure why, and they walk around with baby powder and mix it with water and go up to strangers and put it on your face. This is supposed to show respect for the person and it makes merit for your family whenever you put it on someone’s face. Making merit for your parents or family is very important for Thai lay people (Buddhist people). But if you’re are a group of about 10 farongs then every random Lady boy, old drunk man, or little girl wants to smother your face in this powder so it gets a little annoying after a while. I celebrated with some other YE’s in a city called Korat. We just walked up and down about 3 different streets and danced with people and got very wet and put powder on people’s faces and just had a really good time. The Brazilians and German we were with were comparing it to Carnival and they said it was more crowded and friendly. In Brazilian Carnival you don’t touch people but here every stranger was your friend and it was okay to spray them with water or rub baby powder all over their faces. Its one thing I really like about this country, when they have a festival (which is a lot of the time) everyone becomes your family; most people in Thailand are so friendly and so willing to get to know you or to share anything they can with you, even if they don’t have much themselves.
When I finally got back to my city after being gone 19 days it was time to change host families. I had kind of been homeless while I was traveling because my second family I was staying with was gone already and I wasn’t actually living with my first. So the day after I got back I changed to my 3rd and final family. It was different than I was expecting but better. I had only met my 3rd mom two times and both times at her restaurant so I thought that I would be living with a single woman above her restaurant. But it turns out I’m living with her, her sister and sisters son, and her mother in their families house. My mom explained that she wanted me to help out in her restaurant which I was really excited about because I’ve worked at Publix since I was 14 and kind of missed working. So my first day I ate lunch in the restaurant and met the two other waitresses, Cow and Gate. And the two cooks Johnny and J.J. I also met two other women who work there, but I forgot their names. The waitresses and cooks are all about my age but their all a little shy to talk to me. I had never worked in a restaurant but I really liked my first night. I just brought plates out to people and refilled drinks because I couldn’t take orders because the cooks can only read Thai and I can’t write. Then after dinner I rode the bike back to the house, it’s a nice bike ride down the river and doesn’t take too long. So every day I’m supposed to ride it to the restaurant to help for lunch then I can stay there until it’s time to help with dinner or I can go back to the house and then ride the bike back for dinner. It’s a little exercise which is nice but my mom’s restaurant serves farong food too so me and the other kids eat the extra French fries all night so maybe that’s not good.
The other family business is a fish farm in Nakhon Phanom so tomorrow my mom will take me there to see it. Family business are everywhere in Thailand. For most people their families have done the same thing for generations, whether it’s a restaurant, shop, or farm.
I have a little more than two months left. I have my last two months entirely planned out, where I will travel and when. School starts on the 18th of May but because I completed my junior year already my Rotary and school said I don’t need to start. I will probably go for the first two or three weeks to say goodbye to my friends and teachers, but after that I want to travel some more before I leave.
May 27
So I haven’t been on top of these journals and everyone has been bugging me about them (by everyone I mean my mom).I only have about one month left here so I’ve been traveling like crazy.
I started school on the 18th. It’s weird to go back to school, the summer break was really long, and my Thai got a lot better since.
It’s so weird to know I have such little time left. It seems like everything I do or think about has to do with leaving.
I need to travel here before I go…
I need to get these papers signed for my school in America…
I need to practice my goodbye speech for my Rotary Club…
I need to think about goodbye presents…
It’s so crazy to only have a month and only ever have to do things that have to do with leaving or being back in Florida.
The thing I think about the most is next year. I think about the insane culture shock I’ll have when I come back. I think about making Thai food for my family. I think about hosting a girl from Belgium. I think about how hard school will be. I think a lot about the kids coming to Thailand next year. The inbounds for Thailand 2011-12 have a Facebook group that I’m a part of. It’s awesome to answer their questions or tell them about their Cities. Oh and Daphne these kids are so good about learning their language, they started studying way earlier than me…
There is so much to learn here, and I wanted to tell all you Outbounds a lot of stuff so I decided to do it in this journal.
I may not have gone where I intended to go, but I think I’ve ended up where I needed to be. – Douglas Adams
I wanted to share that quote because it made me think of next year’s Thai Inbounds. I know I’m probably the only person ever to put Thailand as their #1 on their application. I just wanted to tell you guys that even if Thailand wasn’t your first choice, you will be happy Rotary didn’t give you your first choice.
I know you totally freaked out when your Rotary called you and told you that you were going to Thailand. Some of you it might have been a good freak out and some maybe scared freak out. Thailand is on the other side of the world. That’s scary! You are totally aloud to freak out. Thailand is a hard place to go to for a year. The language is hard, they don’t use ABC’s. The food is weird; they eat bugs and ant eggs (which are actually super delicious). It is never ever cold here. The school uniforms take a lot of getting used to. It’s also a country where its super obvious if your foreigner, it’s not the same as being a blond girl in Sweden (I love you Alexa;) Plus you guys are in for a big culture shock! Just the way people think is different.
But you know what? The hardest and scariest part is having to say goodbye. Over the course of a year you get so used to it all that the thought of going back home is way scarier then the first thought of coming here. You’re English will get really bad because you never use real English. You’ll get bummed at the thought of eating potatos instead of rice with every meal. Winter will become a scary thing. You will dread the thought of having to pick out clothes in the morning before school. You might even think that you’ll miss strangers staring at you all the time and wanting to touch you and tell you you’re beautiful. Maybe it’s just me or maybe its most exchange students, but on exchange you will fall madly in love with the places and people who become your best friends, your family, and your home.
I know how your feeling right now; excited to leave but also scared and sad. The next year for you will not be your easiest one, but it will be the one you cherish the most.
Right now for me I’m going to try hard not to think about what next year holds for me and finish this one. Living in the moment is much easier said than done.
Emily’s Bio
สวัสดี ! My name is Emily and I am a Rotary Youth Exchange Student who will be spending next year in Thailand! My family hosted an Italian exchange student when I was ten and three more after that (Italy again, Japan, and France) but ever since our first I was very interested in the program and the people involved. Currently I attend Fleming Island High School and I’m a sophomore. I have been out of the country a few times on vacations with my family but I am really looking forward to experiencing this adventure on my own and not only learning about myself but learning about other people and other cultures.
I have an older sister who is a senior at Fleming and an older brother who will be graduating UCF this year. My main interests are making fun memories with my family and friends. I enjoy outdoor activities like camping, kayaking, and jogging. I also have a part time job at Publix, and volunteer with the Girl Scouts.
My biggest fear about the upcoming year is the language. I think the real challenge will be memorizing what the symbols mean (there are no spaces between words!!) and then being able to read them. Once I have that mastered I’m sure it will be much easier not only to meet people at my school but to share experiences with my fellow exchange students.
What really attracted me to Thailand in the first place was reading the journals about how different it is. You can walk down the street and see a monkey! What I really wanted was something entirely different from the norm here and whatever happens I’m positive it will be an unforgettable year.
I am so grateful to Rotary and everyone involved in this program for providing me with this amazing experience and believing in me to represent them well.
- IMAGE
- ADD / EDIT
- SETTINGS
- DELETE
- MOVE UP
- MOVE DOWN
- TEXT
- SETTINGS
- DELETE
- MOVE UP
- MOVE DOWN
Emily’s Journals
August 12
We left my house at exactly 3:45am which is right when we meant to. My parents, my grandmother, my brother, my sister, my best friend, and my brother’s girlfriend all took me to the airport. When we got to the airport at 4:20am I checked my bags in which took about half an hour because I didn’t know what I was doing. My first flight was good; I sat next to a man who had traveled all throughout Thailand and other Asian countries. Once I got to Chicago I walked across the airport to the wrong gate. Once I figured out where I was supposed to be I sat in my gate and decided to call my mom to tell her I had arrived safely. That’s when I realized I had no phone. I must have left it on the counter at Starbucks in Jacksonville. So I was just going to have to use pay phones for the rest of the day. About 20 minutes later I realized I had been sitting next to Brooke! Brooke is the other girl from Florida going to Thailand. We talked for a while and she left to make a call. When she returned she had three other Rotary Exchangers headed to Thailand from Colorado. So we sat around and talked for the rest of our five hour layover. We all realized none of us knew very much Thai, and we agreed Rosetta Stone is only good if you don’t plan on actually speaking to anyone.
I slept through most of my 21 hour flight to Japan. While on the plane I saw Emily, an outbound from Syracuse I met when I did my third orientation there and another outbound from New York.
Once off the plane and in Japan i met Yin. She was an inbound who had lived in Syracuse and was on her way home. At the gate a girl came up to our group and asked if we were with Rotary. It turns out she was an outbound on her way to Thailand from California. So our group was now up to nine. We found our gate and decided to get some food. We all decided to have our last American meal, McDonalds. Then we spent the remaining hour and a half figuring out the Japanese pay phones. I was able to talk to my mom for a minute, but she sounded really tired, I think it was about four in the morning in Florida.
So I boarded the plane to Bangkok thinking it still doesn’t seem real. Once there we got through customs and went to get our bags. We walked out and imminently saw Rotarians. Eventually I found my two host cousins and a Rotarian with them. They asked if I was hungry and if I wanted anything. Then the Rotarian left and said he would see me later. My host cousins and I went to a hotel in Bangkok. Kuwan (my cousin who spoke English) said he would get me at eleven the next morning and we would go meet my host mom. So I went to bed in Thailand for the first time!
The next morning when Kuwan came to get me I didn’t really know what was going to happen that day. What I didn’t expect was that he would put me on another plane. But this time the flight was only an hour long. I landed in a city about three hours away from my town. My host mom, her sister, and her sister’s husband were there to greet me, and I was presented with a beautiful pink stuffed elephant. We went to a restaurant and ate spicy food, and they all laughed when my face turned red. Then we went to a grocery store and bought things to make the American meal I was to cook for them, pancakes! We dropped Toe, host moms brother-in-law, off at his house and started the three hour car ride to my host town. We got there around seven and went to the silk shop my mom owns. Then we went to her house and I unpacked and went to bed.
The next day I made grilled cheese for breakfast and we went back to the silk shop, which doesn’t have regular hours it just opens whenever we get there. I slept in the back until lunch time. Then I met a friend of my host moms and her son and daughter. We talked with them for a while, her daughter spoke English. Then I went to their house to use their computer. When I got back to the shop me and my mom left to go home and shower before the Rotary meeting. This meeting is nothing like the Orange Park Sunrise meetings. It was held in a kitchen with a bed in it. On the bed were a new born baby and his mother. The baby was one of the member’s grandsons. I went around to each member and said hello and then I was presented with flowers. Oh by the way my Thai name is Maa Lee, which sounds kind of like Emily and means flowers. We ate a lot of fruit and then left that house and walked down the street to another house where we drank chi and green tea. Once we left we went to an outdoor restaurant and had dinner. I made sure to try everything but I can’t eat too much spicy things yet. The restaurant had a stage and a dance floor and we watched Thai, Laos, and Vietnamese dances. The dances were being performed in honor of the Queen, because it was the Queen’s birthday and so it was Thai mother’s day.
I’m going to start school on Monday the 16th. I already have my uniform. It’s a navy blue skirt and light blue shirt. I have to get my name embroidered in Thai on the front. I’m very excited to start school I hope it will help me learn Thai faster.
Nakhon Phanom is so beautiful. It’s right on the Laos border and the Makro River. From my mother’s front porch I can see the river and Laos. There are mountains on the other side of the river too and I’m told this is Vietnam. My host mom has a garden with trees that have the white and pink flowers on them, and she takes these flowers with her when we are in the car, or going to the shop. Everything around me, the nature, the river, the people, the language, everything is so wonderful I’m not sure how I’ll be able to leave.
September 10
I never really got why other exchange students I’ve known didn’t like writing journals. Now I do. I honestly don’t want to sit down and write about my first month in Thailand, I want to just go on into my second month! But I understand that it’s important to reflect for a bit, and I’m pretty sure I’d get in trouble if I only wrote one journal. So today last month was my first day in Nakom Phanom, Thailand. In some ways I feel like I’ve been here for four years not four weeks. In other ways I can’t believe a month could go by so fast.
I can’t figure out how to sum up the month of August. I wrote it about three different ways before I just decided on a paragraph about all the big things. Then I decided the biggest thing was school. My first day of school was I think the first time it hit me in the face that this is REALLY different. I was escorted in the morning by my host mom, the president of my host Rotary club, and three other Rotary members (all in matching club purple polo’s). Once at the school we met the principal, another administrator, a girl from Canada who would be spending six months in Thailand, and her mother. They all talked for a while, but I didn’t know what anyone was saying. Then I and the other girl, whose Thai name is Me which means bear, walked to our class. We are in the English program so about half of our classes are in English and half are in Thai and our classmates are the best English speakers in school. We pretty much stay in the same room but we leave the room for some classes. My class mates were so excited to meet both of us, but they hated the Thai name that my mom gave me because apparently a lot of foreigners pick Malee as their Thai name. So they just call me Emeee until they decide on a better name for me. After the first class which was English, we had free time. We have free time between every class, and it last for 15 minutes to two hours. During this time they play cards, watch movies, listen to music, gossip, eat, or nap. It’s very very loud and hectic. The first time I had to move out of our room to go to science class, was kind of like if you saw a one eyed green alien walking around my high school. All the students literally stopped, stared, pointed, yelled, and whispered when I walked by. Many screamed FALONG which basically means white person. I didn’t really know how to react so I just smiled and waved. I’m a celebrity in this school and in this small town, and it’s not good for my ego.
The next weekend was the inbound orientation for district 3340. It’s odd to think of myself as an inbound, I’ve been an outbound since last December. It was a lot of fun. There were about 25 kids from Mexico, Germany, Canada, Brazil, and America. There were supposed to be forty something, including another in my town, but a lot pulled out because of the unrest last year, which they talked about and of course everything is perfectly fine now and we are far far away from where anything happened. I told my mom last year that I always have fun with Rotary kids because we’re all the same kind of crazy for taking on this experience. We listened to all of the same things Daphne and Al told us at our orientations last year, and bonded over the rolls they served us with a meaty surprise inside. Then it was time to say goodbye till next time. That night I went shopping with my mom and aunt. I never want to go shopping anywhere but Thai night markets. Where else can you drink corn milk, buy some of the cutest/cheapest clothes ever, and pet an elephant?
Moving on to food. I would like my readers to think about what they ate today. Did you try anything new? Did you eat anything interesting? Did you have anything you didn’t like? Or maybe you had something great that you intend to eat again as soon as possible. I don’t think I ever really thought about food until I got here. In America I ate cereal and McDonalds and whatever my dad cooked for me and that made up most of my meals. In Thailand I try something new I love every day, and something new I hate every day. In the morning I drink tea and look at the view on the front porch with my mom. At school I pay 15 baht (about 50 cents) for soup with noodles chicken and vegetables or a bowl of rice with pork and veggies. During math my friend and I share a bag of seaweed flavored chips. After school I eat roasted pork on a stick and sticky rice in a bag in the back of my mom’s cloth shop. Every night after we close around 8 we go to a different restaurant because my mom doesn’t like to cook. Because my town is so close to Laos and Vietnam the three cultures mix together. I try Vietnamese food and go to restaurants owned by someone from Laos just as often as I eat traditional Thai dishes. There are also some very popular Korean restaurants that serve grilled meat and veggie and noodle soup. It’s hard to really get just by the picture but you cook your own meat and soup on the table. It’s actually very common to be served your meal raw and cook it yourself in different ways at your table.
Another cool new experience was going to a Buddhist temple. I went with my mom and aunt and it was actually sort of like a day trip. We drove about an hour to a special temple. Once there I was given three flowers and three things of incense. We went into the temple where there is a huge statue of the Buddha. I kneeled while my mom and aunt prayed. After prayer we bowed three times. Then you leave the flowers and put the burning incense in a big bowl of sand. Then they showed me how to predict your fortune. You get this cup full of what kinda look like chopsticks. You shake it until one falls out. Each stick has a number on the end, my number was 18. So you go over to these little wooden cubbies, and each has a number with pieces of paper. You find your number and take your paper and on your paper is your fortune, it’s written in Thai, Chinese, and English. Once out of the temple. You get three little squares of gold foil, about the size of your finger nail. You stick them on one of the seven statues on the Buddha that’s outside. I think the idea is that eventually the statue will be covered in gold to look golden plated. Each statue is different for the different days of the week. Most people stick there foil on the statue of the day of the week they were born on. Then you bang a gong three times. I’m not sure why everything is done in three’s, but that seemed to be the trend. Once done at this temple we drove to where a monk lived. There was a small temple with chickens outside and a house on stilts. We had met a friend of my mom’s at the last temple and were with their group. It was me, four women, and a man. The man was able to sit closer to the monk, although he was on a platform. We gave him flowers and candles and a bag I think was full of food. The man talked and laughed with the monk for a while. Once we left there we went to another temple. The biggest yet. It was beautiful and my mom told me over and over again that everything was handmade. We walked around and saw the temples to different gods. I don’t really understand all the ins and outs of this religion so maybe they weren’t all gods. I’m not really sure, just more stuff to learn:)
This month was mostly about getting into a routine. Getting up for school on time to sing the national anthem in the blazing sun in the morning. Figuring out what lines at lunch have the least spicy food. Never putting your shoes on all the way because you will just have to take them off again when you get to the classroom or the house. Learning the card game of choice in my class. Making friends. I’m not sure if an extra amount of learning happens in the first month or if I will just learn as much every other month. It’s work. Learning a language, meeting someone new every day, handling things on your own without the help of your parents or best friend. I’m used to being independent back home but this is a different kind. I usually have a companion for my adventures, and this one is all my own.
Here are some random things I learned this month that weren’t big enough for their own paragraph:
When a Thai person tells you something is not spicy that means it’s a little spicy. And when they tell you it’s a little spicy that means there are probably three different kinds of peppers and your mouth will hurt for a day after eating it.
According to my class mates I look like the actress who plays Hermione in the Harry potter movies.
Every white tourist is my brother or sister.
If you are allergic to peanuts its best to stay away from Thailand because it’s pretty much found in 75% of all meals.
There are ants everywhere so just get over it.
Horror movies are extremely popular here. So far during free time in class I’ve seen the Haunting in Connecticut, Saw III, and Paranormal Activity.
Most Thai’s think American High School is exactly like Gossip Girl and are a little disappointed to hear otherwise.
When I asked my friends what American meal they wanted me to cook for them they said spaghetti and French fries.
80’s style hair do’s and aerobics classes (complete with spandex and hula hoops) are extremely popular for middle aged women.
There is no limit to how many people you can fit on a motorcycle (the most I’ve seen is a family of five, baby in the basket on the front)
So August is done. Reflection complete. On to the next month and next chapter of this changing year:)
October 5
Oh My Buddha! Is it really October already!! By the way, a lot of my friends say Oh My God because someone says it all the time in a popular T.V. show and every once in a while you’ll hear some smart alic say Oh My Buddha! The first time I heard it I seriously almost died laughing.
Anyway the month of September went by surprisingly fast considering I didn’t do very much. School has been going on here for 5 months (since May) so the first term is over now. My class mates had to take mid-terms and now we get about two weeks off of school. The week before midterms they had no classes except music. So they would be at school for the normal 8 hours but only have music class for maybe 45 minutes. Since I don’t sing or play any instruments I was told not to go to school for that week. The next week was midterms. Midterms in Thailand are VERY DIFFERENT! I went to school in the morning on Monday and nobody was there, so I called my friend and she told me that school would start at one p.m. So I went home and slept for a few more hours. When I got to school for the second time that day I walked in on my class taking their biology test. A few students were not in their uniforms and the ones that were didn’t have their shirts tucked in. The test was a 30 question multiple choice test. I have only been at school about a month and a half and I thought it was really easy. Of course like all tests in Thailand none of the students took it seriously. They were talking and sharing answers the entire time and the teacher didn’t do anything! Once the test was done he asked if they wanted to take their chemistry test now or later. They all voted to take the test Wednesday. So I guess the students schedule when they want to take their midterms? After school the teacher told me that I didn’t have to take the other tests if I didn’t want to (during this conversation I was thinking “why would I want to take a test?”) so that was the second week in a row I did not attend school. I really like school but there always seems a reason for me not to go!!
So on all these free days I had I would get up early and go on walks with my mom. We would walk down the river and then into the town and buy these kind of donut things that we would dip in green sweet sauce and eat on the walk back home. Some days I would go back to sleep and other I would go with my mom and aunt to open the shop. We have been making hula hoops to sell during a big boat race in the river at the end of October. It’s a lot of fun actually. You can make them with different fabrics and glitter and ribbons. I made one for myself with chaeta print and pink ribbon 🙂 When I’m not making hula hoops, I mess around on the internet and try really hard to learn the alphabet. I know 12 out of 44 letters but it’s so hard to remember and there is one letter that sounds like gnaw gnoo. The “gn” sound is almost impossible for me to say correctly and my mom and aunt always laugh when they hear me practicing. My friend has told me that falongs always have trouble with this letter. At lunch I would walk to the market with aunt for rice and pork on a stick or two shops down to eat noodle soup. At night sometimes I would walk around the night market with friends from school and eat frozen soda popsicles.
Also in September I went on a tour with my aunt and her friends and a friend of mine from school. The tour was to two temples in Loyet and then to a big market. The first temple we had to walk up these stairs on the side of a mountain. It was a long walk but the view from the top was amazing! When we went inside the temple there was a monk sitting on his platform the platform and the monk were inside this glass box. This particular monk was really old and at first I thought he was fake, and then I saw him blink and noticed the door on the side of the box. Honestly it kind of scared me at first, I had never seen the monks in boxes like this before and I’m still not entirely sure why he was in there. The next temple we went to was the biggest one I’ve seen so far. It was also up a mountain and we could see it from really far away. My friend told me that this temple is supposed to be the most beautiful in Thailand. It was really gorgeous, and very tall. We walked up to the top, kind of like the Statue of Liberty, and at the top was this big kind of case thing and inside that was a bone from The Buddha. The view from the top was of big fields and a small village and the gardens of the temple. It was a little surreal to think that I’m at the most beautiful temple in Thailand with my friend Ple and my Thai Aunt and I’m looking at an insanely beautiful view, and then we went shopping 🙂 It was a cool trip and probably the highlight of September.
I decided to write this journal today because tomorrow I’m going to Bangkok! And I don’t know if I will remember everything from September after I come back from that trip.
But there are two other things that have happened recently that I want to tell you about.
The first was I think a week ago, I had a little ah-ha moment. I was sitting on my porch with my mom and aunt eating dinner. They had got this thing for me to try that they said was like Thai spaghetti, but they got it without peppers so I could actually eat it, and it was delish. But as I was eating the Thai spaghetti I looked up and the moon was right over the river and under it I could see the outline of a mountain and and the lights from the cars in Laos. But the moon was HUGE! And it had this orange-ish look to it. So I yelled and pointed “Ahh! Sui!” (Beautiful) and my mom and aunt looked up and did the same thing! So we ran across the street (in our Pajamas) to get a better look. I tried to take pictures but every single one I took came out ugly and this scene was just so so pretty. After maybe an hour of just standing there looking at the moon my mom asked me (in Thai 🙂 if this was making me home sick. I told her (in Thai 🙂 that it didn’t because in Florida there is no mountain, and no river, and no flower garden in my yard, and no Laos. Thailand, and that particular moment, was just so happy and pretty and perfect and I couldn’t have that moment anywhere but right there!
The second was last night. I was sitting in my living room with my mom and aunt and we were watching the finally of a really popular Thai TV show called Wanita. We watch a different show every night of the week, but I think Wanita is my favorite. Any way we were sitting and watching and I was cutting fabric to make hula hoops with the next day and the doorbell rang. It was my second host mom, my two sisters, and brother. My second moms name is Pet. I met them all my second day here, but didn’t actually know they were my second family at the time. I hadn’t met my older sister though. She studies at a university in Khon Khen, so that was my first time meeting her. They had come because my moms had to talk about something, but my little sister and brother came because they missed me 🙂 We all talked for a long time about a lot of random things like how pale I am, and what I’m learning, and where else in Thailand I want to go, and what foods I like. It’s was a lot fun just sitting and talking with my families. I already love my siblings so much!! I really really like my first family, my mom is always looking out for me and helping learn something new all the time, and my aunt is always showing me new things and how I can help at the shop. But at the same time I can’t wait to live with my next host because I love my older and little sister and my brother is such a goof ball!! It will be bitter sweet when I change families, but luckily I don’t have to think about all that just yet!
Tomorrow I’m off to Bangkok! I will leave at 6am with a Rotarian from the other club in Nakom Phanom. While I’m there I will also see my friends from school who will be there at the same time! I’m really really excited because the big city will be very different from scenic Nakom Phanom!!
I have heard that a lot of people are reading my journals back home. It makes me so happy that there are many people who care to read about this crazy adventure of mine 🙂 I just want to say thanks to everybody (especially those in Rotary) for your support and prayers!
November 12
Grab a snack this is a very long journal.
When I left you last I was about to leave for Bangkok, and I was on a 2 and a half week break from school. I went to Bangkok with a member of my host clubs family. I want to tell you about this family because they have been so good to me and are always checking in on me and making sure I’m good and happy. The mother as I said is a member of my host club and was president I think last year. The father is the current District Governor and their daughter is a member of the other Rotary club in Nakhon Phanom and was the president two years ago; I have mentioned her before I think her name is Meena but she spent a year in England and when she was there she was called Ann and that’s what everyone calls her now (Thai’s are really into nicknames or choosing a western name to go by). So anyway I got up really early and Ann came to pick me up at my house. It’s about a ten hour drive to BKK and I felt so bad for her because she had to drive all that way, but it turns out we were taking one of the vans that her hotel (her family owns a hotel in Nakhon Phanom) rents to people with a hired driver. So the ride there was very comfortable. Vans here are all silver and very roomy inside with 2 or 3 rows of comfy seats. They are equipped with everything you would need for karaoke including a d.v.d. player and microphones. We watched some movies but mostly slept, and karaoke isn’t that fun with only two people. When we got to Ann’s sisters house her mom was there too. The first day in BKK Ann and I went to a really old temple that was HUGE. It was decorated with porcelain from China because when it was built, China and Thailand were trading a lot and the king that built it really like Chinese porcelain. We also went to another temple that is famous because you can get a message there but there were a lot of people and we didn’t get a chance. Then we took a “took took” to a really big whole sale mall that was really cheap and went shopping. The next day we spent the entire day in probably the biggest market ever. It literally had a map at the beginning and we had to go into a tourism place to ask directions, IN A MARKET! On the third day the entire family (Mom, Ann, Ann’s sister, husband and two children, Ann’s brother and wife and child) all loaded into the vans and went to Pattaya. Pattaya is like the Vegas of Thailand but on the Ocean. We spent two days and one night in Pattaya. We went shopping, spent a day at the beach, we also went to a floating market and a Lady Boy show. The floating market was really cool it was a basically a river and on both sides a paved side walk and a lot of shops. The Lady Boy show as amazing! I have never been to Vegas but I’m guessing the cabaret shows are the same as Pattaya’s Tiffany Show. All the girls were so beautiful it’s a little hard to believe they weren’t always girls. Before we left Pattaya I got to go on an elephant ride. It was a lot of fun but I don’t think the elephants were treated very well which is pretty sad. All in all it was a really cool trip and I am so grateful for Ann and her family for taking me 🙂
When I got back it was time for me to experience my first Thai festival. They have A LOT of festivals throughout the year. This one was called Lai Reufai or The Illuminated Boat Procession. For eight days in October many Thai’s only ate vegetarian dishes, and there were yellow flags in front of restaurants to show that they offered vegetarian meals. At the end of these eight days there was a parade at night where everyone wore white and carried plastic bowls with candles and incense in them. At the end of the parade we got on this big boat and went out into the middle of the river. On the way we said prayers and made speeches and talked. Once we were at the part of the river we wanted to be at we put the plastic bowls into the river and they floated away. It was really pretty because they still had candles and incense inside them so when they were far away they were just little lights flickering as they flowed to wherever they were going. Not very environmentally friendly but still really pretty. Every night up to the 23 when the actual festival happened there would be these lights in the river. Also during this week people came from Chang Mai and Kohn Khen to sell things at the seemingly endless night market that took up about five or six streets. They sold everything from furniture to clothes to snacks and I even got a full body 45 minute massage for about three dollars which was pretty great. Two days before the festival one of the administrators told me that he wanted me to participate in something the school was doing. So he told me that I would have to learn two Thai dances and perform them in a parade the day of the Boat Procession. I tried my very best to learn them but after the first day they realized there was no way I was going to be able to do them right so they decided it would be better for me to present the actual boats. So the day before the festival me and seven other class mates went to the radio station that would be broadcasting from the river about the boats. What we were there to do was describe them and we were recording the day before incase it rained. The next day we met where the boats would be passing and as each passed we took turns describing them live on the radio. The only odd part was we did it in English. I don’t know why because I doubt more than two people could understand us but it was still fun. The boats are really just really long bamboo trunks criss crossed and attached are candles and the candles when lighted create an image. Most were of the King, temples, and Nagas (river spirits in the form of snakes. There were about 35 boats in total. Along with the boats floating down the river there were also the same plastic bowls I talked about before. I thought it was really pretty but all my friends think it’s boring because they have seen it every year of their life.
Another cool thing I got to do this month was go a service project with my Rotary Club. Every year the Nakhon Phanom Club, the Khong River Club (Ann’s Club), a club from BKK, and a Club from Japan donate a bunch of second hand bicycles to children. This year they also donated reading glasses. I got to take part in the ceremony where they gave the bicycles away. Of course this ceremony included dancing because Thai’s always are looking for some way to work dancing or singing into any occasion.
School so far this semester is pretty much the same for me. I found out all that free time we have we aren’t actually supposed to have. We actually have every class back to back but a lot of the time teachers come late or don’t come at all or only stay for half or less of the class. Also we are supposed to have class until 6:30pm everyday (which means about ten hours of school. Yes I agree with you that that is crazy! But about 4 every day one of my friends says “I think you can go home now” and I am not one to argue with leaving 2 and a half hours early. The other day an administrator called me into his office. I thought I was going to get yelled at for letting my friend copy my English test earlier that day but he said he wanted me to help solve the talking problem that my class has. I told him that I think they can’t concentrate because they have to learn for ten hours every day and it’s too long. When I told my friends what I had told him they laughed for so long and told me I had said the right thing.
Since I took one day of Thai dance class I really wanted to take time to learn more about it so now every Wednesday and Thursday I go to take Thai dancing lessons from 4-5. It’s really hard but a lot of fun and really pretty when done right. They all have very thin fingers that they can bend really far back and they use their hands as a main point in most of the dances. I also like this class because it’s not part of the English program which means that they only speak Thai, which means I have to speak Thai, which is good: )
Lately I have also been going to way more temples that usual. Sometimes four in one week. We usually get up early and go to the temple where we pray for a long time (I memorized one of the easier prayers which made my mom really happy). Then we eat on the floor of the temple and talk. Then they take this really long string and it goes around all the people inside the temple and then we pray some more. My mom said that we will go to a lot of these kinds of things the month after Lai Reufai. I like it because it means I get to miss school, eat really good food, and be shown off to my mom’s friends which she really likes to do: )
This month I got to see my second family a lot because my mom #2 (her name is Pet) went to some temples with us and we went to dinner with them another time. I think I said this before but I totally love my little sister. She is so nice and we talk to each other in this weird kind of Thai-nglsih ( ya know like spainglish). We talk about everything!! School, movie stars, food, clothes, music, EVERYTHING! I don’t know what my older sister in America was always complaining about I love being an older sister 🙂
I also went with Ann’s family to the Christian church for All Saints Day. All Saints Day isn’t that big of a holiday in America so I’m not even sure what American Christians do but I do know what Thai Christians do. It was a lot of fun actually. The church here is really big and in the back there is a large cemetery. All the graves are like stone boxes above the ground there aren’t any under the ground. We lit a lot of candles and there were at least 20 on every grave. Then they had a mass outside and after served food. I helped hand out sandwiches that Ann’s hotel had donated.
This past week I was able to attend a Thai wedding reception. It was pretty cute. When you walked up the bride and groom were standing in front of a wall of purple and white balloons and every single person took a picture with them. We then sat down at a table and ate while listing too… guess! Guess what the music was……. KARAOKEE! Then the bride and groom were given flowers to by their parents. As we left we were given the party favors which were ying and yang salt and pepper shakers.
Yesterday I spent the day at a temple just outside of Nakhon Phanom. I was supposed to be picked up at 7 but when I got up at 7:10 I didn’t panic because in Thailand when they say 7 they mean 7:45ish. Anyway I got dressed in all white and Ann picked me up and we had breakfast at her hotel. When we got to the temple there were maybe 100 kids sitting in long rows on the floor. They were staying at the temple for four days; kind of like a church camp. Ann’s Club, the Khong River Club was sponsoring it. They had a monk talk and tell a story and then some of the teachers talked about being aware of every movement your body makes. The main thing the students were learning over the four days was meditation but also being conscience of every part of your body. It was cool but when we were meditating I did dozing off a little bit…
Today I went to school and brought the scrap book my best friend made for me before I left Florida just to show my Thai friends what my American friends are like and what we do. THEY LOVED IT! It was so funny because I showed them my parents, my girlfriends, some ex-boyfriends. They got to see pictures of me at my high school football games and me at the beach (in a bikini which they thought was hilarious). And now they want me to make them shirts like the ones me and my friends made for a football game. They all want to come to America and go to high school and birthday parties and the beach so I told them that if they ever did come I’m happy to host them, (hope that’s okay mom!)
Tonight at 6pm I’m getting on a bus with my Aunt and we are going to tour Bangkok for four days! So I’m super excited for that!
OKAY! I think that’s all for now! Na dee sawat!
December 21
I have been procrastinating writing this for like 2 weeks. This trip seems like so long ago but that’s what I last talked about, the trip to BKK with my aunt. We got on a bus and 13 hours later were in BKK and then took a cab to this place where we were meeting the other people in our tour. That’s when I realized we weren’t staying in BKK. We were going on a tour to Lat Bouri. Thai people go on tours of Thailand a lot for short vacations. So we got on the tour bus and drove to Lat Bouri which is near the sea.
The tour was for Thai people so of course it was all in Thai and I didn’t understand everything, but I got the gist of most of what the tour guide said. We stopped at a really old temple that was in a cave, and outside were a bunch of monkeys and we could feed them corn or bananas. The minute you had some food in your hand they like attacked you, it was kind of scary. I tried to get a RYE picture like Jay’s from last year but it came out bad, so I will have to try again. We also went to this place with a really big statue of a famous monk, and visited several beaches but only just stopped, walked around, and left. The hotel we stayed at was really nice and every night we went to a seafood restaurant. I’m not sure how I feel about Thai seafood. It’s really good like all Thai food but they serve it with all the bones and head still on. The head thing doesn’t freak me out, but I’m so scared I’m going to coke on a bone, so I usually just don’t eat it when I can avoid it. One of the men on the tour loved hearing me speak Lao and he tried to teach me some so I can say hello, delicious, and good morning in Lao which is really similar to Thai. Like delicious in Thai is sap and in Lao it’s sap-ily.
When I came back from that trip I had just enough time to do laundry and then I left again for the first Rotary trip to Pru Kradung. It was a four day trip hiking up the mountain staying a couple days and then hiking back down. I met the German exchange student; her name is Inken, in Skhon Akhon about an hour and a half away. Then we drove to Udon about 2 and half hours from Skhon Akhon to meet the exchange students from Canada (Ryan) and Mexico (Oscar). We stopped for a little while in the mall in Udon, and then continued to Pru Kradung. The last bit of the trip from Udon to Pru Kradung was really interesting. We were with two Rotarians in a two seater truck. That meant that the four exchange students sat in the bed of the truck with our bags for maybe four hours. In a weird way it was kind of fun. When we got there we met the other exchange students from Canada, Mexico, Brazil, Germany, Taiwan, Japan, and America! That night was the festival of Loi Kratung. We ate and watched Caterina (Brazil) be in a beauty pageant. The big thing you do during Loi Kratung is you take these paper bag things and turn them upside down and under them is this thing and you set it on fire and the bag fills up with smoke and then you let it go and it just flies away and you make a wish. It’s really pretty but when like 100 people do it at the same time it looks really cool.
The next day we got up early and hiked up the mountain. It was fun but it made me notice how completely out of shape I am. It isn’t actually a mountain it’s a platue, so the top is flat. The next few days we walked around the top. We went to cliffs, went swimming in freezing cold waterfalls, saw wild elephants, and ate super delish Pat Thai. The day we had to climb down wasn’t that fun. It was really steep and graceful me fell, multiple times, in the same place on my leg. So it was really scraped up by the time I got to the bottom. All in all it was a really fun trip especially because I had been exchange student deprived since August. Most of the others in my district had visited each other or gone to Rotary functions together but I hadn’t seen anyone since the first orientation, so I was really sad when it was time to say goodbye.
The day after I got back was the beginning of sport week in my school. It was opened with a parade. So I got back from Pru Kradung at about midnight and then got up at 5 to go to school and get my hair and makeup done for this parade I was walking in, with my very icky messed up leg. My job was to hold a banner with another Thai boy in Matium 3 or grade 9. He’s half Thai, half American and he defiantly looks pretty white. So it was two falongs holding this banner and a bunch of beautiful Thai girls all done up dancing behind us. We walked from the middle of the town to my school and then when the parade ended there was a party on the field at my school. I didn’t stay for that because my leg was killing me. The next week was sport week. The school is divided into four colors; pink, blue, orange and yellow. My class was pink. The first two days the four colors went up against each other in basketball, soccer, and volleyball. On the 3rd day the four colors made these stands and were judged on them. Our theme was the Pink Theater and was all about movies. Then we had a dance and cheerleading competition between the four colors. Pink won for cheerleading and we got cookies as our prize. The rest of the week we had no classes. The week after that we had “twin sport day” which was a soccer game between Nawpawa (my school) Peeat. This also began with a parade that my principal asked me to be in. So I got up early and went to school, but this time my friends from class were also in the parade so I met them at school and we all had our makeup done, but this time they didn’t tease my hair to death because I was going to wear a huge crown thing. We were supposed to be angels but Thai angels which are different from what you picture an angel would look like.
This time I got to sit on a float and I was on the right side of a Thai boy and on his right side was a lady boy dressed like me only she looked better. On the float behind us was the lady boy in my class. She was sitting in a paper lotus flower with her wig on and makeup done and she looked really cute. After the parade we got to go watch the end of the soccer game. Because the pink cheerleaders had won the week before they were the ones cheering at the game. Thai cheerleaders are very different than American ones. Thai cheerleaders have actual costumes instead of the little uniforms American cheerleaders have, and Thai cheerleaders instead of like “go team” have real dances that are supposed to be about the school. Another really different thing is how the audience cheers for the players. Like in America you would yell encouraging words or like a “wahoo” but here they scream. Like an axe murder is coming after you, that kind of scream. The first time I heard it I thought somebody was hurt or bleeding or something and then I understood and now it’s just funny. So this week was the first week I actually went to school and had a class in about a month.
It’s really weird to think Christmas is in five days. It isn’t cold here, it feels like Florida in September or October. And we didn’t have Halloween or Thanksgiving which are like things that lead up to Christmas so I can’t believe it’s really December and my birthday is next month and that means I’ve been here for more than 5 months. I think if I was in a Christian country I would feel more homesick. But I feel more like I’m having a year-long August. There are a lot of Christmas lights around but they have been up all year in front of shops and buildings, I guess Thai’s just think they look cool.
I see my 2nd host family all the time. My second mom stops by the shop a lot and sometimes brings my little brother and sister which is fun because they quiz me in Thai words and I quiz them in English. My counselor explained to me that I would change in January and spend two months with them, and then change to my 3rd mom and spend the last three months with her. I think the rotation is weird, to spend six months with one host and so little time with the other two. I think they did it like that because my next two hosts speak English and my current host doesn’t and they want me to improve as much as possible before changing into an English speaking family.
As for my Thai I think I’m pretty decent now. I understand almost everything and can usually answer. I think my sentences are kind of broken but people can understand me. My friends tell me they love my accent. It’s weird to think I have an accent but how I say things sounds different when my friends say them. I think I talk much slower too, but when I try to copy exactly how they say something they say “No no Emily! Say like you say!”
We have a new teacher from the UK at my school. He teaches physics. The first class my friends and I were talking about him so we were talking in Thai because we didn’t want him to know. At the end of the class he wanted to talk to everyone separately and began with me. The first question he asked me was “Are you Thai?”In my head I was like ummm do I look Thai? And his second question was “How good is your English?” I think he isn’t that observant because I don’t look the littlest bit Thai and I speak with an American accent. So I explained to him that I was an exchange student and then he asked a bunch of the normal questions people ask when they know you’re an exchange student.
Today I walked home from school today, because I thought I could use some kind of exercise. I will never get used to everyone staring at me. I have been here for 5 months and been in two parades. It isn’t a big town everyone has seen me before, but they still point and yell or whisper “falong” when they see me. People across the street stop and watch me walk by. They yell out “hello” usually because that’s the only English word they know and they figure I can’t speak Thai. Every once and a while I’ll walk by a group of boys and one will ask me to marry them. In bigger cities there is a good amount of white people but they are mostly old men who come to Thailand to get married. Even in Nakhon Phanom there are a few men like that. But it’s rare to see a 16 year old American girl walk down the street.
Back in Florida the new Outbounds know their countries and it is so weird to think last year I got a phone call telling me I would be going to Thailand. And then I had to tell my friends, and do research, and talk to my sponsor club, and all that stuff seems like so long ago. I’ve talked to the outbounds going to Thailand next year, it’s just weird to think I was them last year, and it didn’t really seem real. But I’m here now, and I have a Thai family, and Thai friends, and I go to Thai school, and speak Thai, and eat Thai food. And next year they get to do that too! And they’re so lucky, because it’s such a cool thing to be doing.
February 25
I spent Christmas with my mom, aunt, grandma, and grandma’s friend in Bangkok at an Otop festival that happens every year there in the arena. It’s basically a lot of booths set up selling different things. While we were there we went to visit my Mothers Nephew, (he got me from the airport) who had just had a baby. I saw this commercial before I left Florida for this movie/documentary following the first few months of three different babies from America, Asia, and Africa. I think it’s really interesting that taking care of a baby can be so different depending on where you are in the world. I mean it’s a baby; they’re all the same right? But when we got there we all sat on the floor around this baby and they let me hold him for a while but he started to cry. Then they took out this string that had been blessed and tied it around money and then tied that to his wrist (he was not happy about that) and said some prayers. Then they pulled down this babies pants so I could see… That wasn’t the first time that had happened, in my second journal I talked about going to the Rotarians house where the baby was on the bed, they did the same thing there. I think it’s just this Thai thing they do if you go to see a new born boy, they want you to know it’s a boy.
When I got back to my town I spent a few days home before going to visit Inken (Germany) in a town about an hour from me. I spent New Year’s with her and we had a lot of fun. We went to a party with her whole family and everyone gave each other presents and we ate A LOT of food. At about 10 p.m. we went back to Inken’s house. A lot of the time in Thailand your family doesn’t stay up to count down for New Year they just go to bed. But the young people stay up so we went to a party with her friends. It was a lot of fun we did sparklers in the street until it was 2011! I spent the next three days with her and then back to Nakhon Phanom and school.
On the 9th of January (exactly 5 months in Thailand) I changed to my second host, where I will stay for 4 months. I really like them I have a little more freedom to go places and my little sister is so great and helps me out all the time. This new house is also very pretty, it’s a little farther from the city part of my town and there is a rice field next door, sometimes the water buffalo wander into the yard which doesn’t make the two ex-police dogs we have very happy.
For my birthday Inken came to stay for the weekend. I went to school Friday, and then that night my friends, family, and family’s friends all went to eat Sukie (the Thai BBQ I always talk about). We all ate way too much and then had cake from my friends and another from my family. The next day I showed Inken around Nakhon Phanom (you can see it all in one day) and we went on the boat tour on the Mekhong River.
Then it was February!! Last week of school!! For Valentine’s Day we had a little party in my class and some people got flowers but my friends all gave me stickers, and by the end of the day we were covered in heart stickers. The last few weeks my class has been studying a lot because they have final exams coming up. My principal told me I don’t need to take them so I’m staying home the last week. On the 18th I went to a temple with my mom, and little sister and brother. We each got flowers and candles and walked around the temple three times. A lot of my friends from school were at the same temple. As we were walking we said a lot of prayers and then went to light candles on my Mothers Grandmothers graves. This little festival was called Vientien.
This past Monday was the “Graduation” ceremony for grades 6 and grades 3. In Thailand they have pre-school, 6 year elementary school, and 6 year Jr. High/High School, same as in the U.S. But here when you go to Grade 7 the numbers start over. So grade 1-6 is called Bo.1-6 and grades 7-12 are called Mo.1-6. So I just finished Mo. 5. Once you complete Mo. 3 you have the choice to continue school or stop. So the graduation is for Mo. 3 and Mo. 6. It wasn’t actually a ceremony but Mo. 1, 2, 4, and 5 stood in two lines while Mo. 3 and 6 paraded in the middle of the two lines. The Mo. 3 and 6 students were given flowers, candy, presents, giant stuffed bears, banners, pictures pined to their shirts, and bracelets with the school colors. It was a lot of fun. Once the parading graduates were finished there was a concert in the auditorium of students who could sing and play any instrument, and a slide show of pictures of the grads. Everyone had a lot of fun and all my friends were excited because it was only one year until that was them!
I am very excited for my summer holidays because during that time I will travel a lot. Next month there is the Rotary District Conference and all the inbounds were asked to make a traditional dish from their country (Yay! We get to eat more!) and perform a skit about their country. There are three of us from America. Me, Alyana from Arizona, and Tim from Oregon. We will serve Cook Out food like hamburgers, home fries, and Coke. And for our skit we are going to sing the 50 states song. I’m really excited to see what everyone makes and watch their skits. For ten days in April Rotary has a trip to Chang Mai, a really big city in North West Thailand, and I’m super excited for that.
Reading some of my past journals I’ve talked a lot about where I’ve traveled to but not so much about actual Thai things, so I will try to be better about that.
Thailand has many different kinds of transportation. There are the big buses that can take you to any city. These buses are all really tall because they are double deckers, but you only ride in the top, they are also really colorful with drawings on the sides. In large cities they have these adapted motorcycles with three wheels and a cover over two seats in the back, this is called a took took and I have a picture in another journal. Then they have this thing that looks like a cross between pickup truck and a bus. It has benches in the back and can hold a lot of people, and sometimes you see them with people riding on top. Then they have the Song Taow which actually is a pickup truck with benches in the back and a cover over the top. And then they have Samlo which are like took tooks but have benches in the back instead of seats and can hold more people; there are a lot of Samlos in my town. Then in bigger cities they have your regular taxi. The Song Taows are probably the easiest thing to use because they run on a schedule and only cost about 8 Baht. Took tooks are very expensive because tourists like to use them. I took a trip to Khon Khean in January to go to my friend’s birthday party. I had to take a 6 hour bus ride to Khon Khean. Once in Khon Khean I had to take a Song Taow to the bigger bus station where my friend was supposed to pick me up. She called me and asked to meet me in the Mall because it was easier. So I took a taxi to the mall. Only the driver took me to the wrong mall. Once I figured out I was in the wrong mall I had to take another taxi to the different mall. The second taxi charged me way too much because I was a falong, but I just wanted to get to the right place so I didn’t care.
I really like that this family has dogs. I like to play with them and it’s not common in Thailand to play with dogs. Most are outside dogs because they are kind of dirty, and aren’t given baths. Because the dogs are outside all the time, people don’t get very close to their pets. In America dogs and cats become part of the family. When they die you get very sad. You bury them in the back yard and have a little service and put a cross there to mark the spot. My family had a third dog who died in January. It was really old and sick. But when the dog dies here you put it out by the trash and they take it away. Kind of weird to talk about in a journal but it just seemed like something very different.
On a lighter note my crazy food of the month was shrimp. Here they have really tiny shrimp like the size of tadpoles. They put these guys in a bunch of different dishes. I had them last week in a salad. My little brother, dad and I went out to eat lunch. They brought this bowl with a plate over it to the table and my dad lifted up the plate. A little gray shrimp jumped out onto the table. Apparently this was a salad with live shrimp in it. Leng (my little brother) took out a ball of sticky rice, chose a nice looking little shrimp and squished the rice and shrimp together and popped it in his mouth. I was just a little freaked out. For a little bit I just watched them eat this stuff. Then I decided it would be a shame if it ended up being really good and I never tried it. So I did. It was gross. But I’m very proud of myself for trying 🙂
I’m trying to stop thinking of things as strange or weird, but just different. Things that are said or done differently aren’t wrong; they are just not the same. My American mom told me that she was showing Eric (Swedish Inbound staying in my house) pictures from when I went dogsledding in Minnesota. She asked me if doing that trip alone when I was 14 change me in a way to want to do this year abroad now. I said that trip didn’t really change me. I’ve always been this kind of person. I don’t think this year will make me a different person, I don’t think I’ll go back and see everything differently. But I think this year is helping me to realize that the world is huge, and there are a lot of people on it. And all these people have crazy different lives but they’re happy. I don’t think this experience will change how I think about things, but it has and is changing what I think about.
April 21
So I’m right in the middle of summer holidays and constantly traveling. At the beginning of March there was a District Conference in my favorite city that all the inbounds prepared food and skits for. I went 3 days early to stay with a Brazilian girl. The District Conference was a lot of fun but a little hectic, especially when we had about 20 kids from 7 countries making food in the same house at the same time. We also got to meet next year’s District 3340 Outbound. They were a little shy but still fun to get to know. After the D.C. I stayed another 3 days with the same Brazilian girl and then went to my German friends City about an hour from my city. I stayed with her 2 days and then went to Bangkok for about a week to say goodbye to another friend who was going home. When I finally got back to my city I had been gone 22 days.
Once back I was told my host was moving and I would have to stay with my first host a little before I could move to my 3rd. So I stayed with my first host and then on the 30th went to go on the Northern Culture Trip with Rotary. I picked up my German friend in her city because we always travel together, and we took a bus to Bangkok where we met with the rest of our district to fly to Chang Mai. We were to spend 10 days in Chang Mai and Chang Rai in the North West of the country (D. 3340 is North Eastern or Esan District). On this trip we got to go on zip lines through mountain jungles, ride elephants and see them paint pictures and play football, and see the famous tribe with the long neck women. We went to the Golden Triangle where Laos, Thailand and Myanmar meet, and we got to learn a lot about the old drug wars that happened there. We spent a night in mountain village where the residents were kind enough to take us in groups of 3 into their homes for the night. I really liked this trip because we learned a lot of history about this particular region in Thailand. It was a really good trip but a little sad at the end because it was time to say a final goodbye to our District Chair and the other Rotarians who had been there for us throughout the year.
Directly after this trip it was time to celebrate Thai New Year. This festival is the most exciting, soggy, crowded, and just plain fun thing ever. Every city in Thailand closes down their main street and for about 3 days (sometimes a week depending on what city) everyone populating that town walks around or sits in the back of pickup trucks and throws buckets and buckets of water on each other. Sometimes it’s really cold ice water, and sometimes its normal but it doesn’t matter because it is so crazy hot that if you don’t get splashed for a few minutes you start to dry and you have to go find someone to dump water on you. Everyone also wears Hawaiian shirts, but I’m not sure why, and they walk around with baby powder and mix it with water and go up to strangers and put it on your face. This is supposed to show respect for the person and it makes merit for your family whenever you put it on someone’s face. Making merit for your parents or family is very important for Thai lay people (Buddhist people). But if you’re are a group of about 10 farongs then every random Lady boy, old drunk man, or little girl wants to smother your face in this powder so it gets a little annoying after a while. I celebrated with some other YE’s in a city called Korat. We just walked up and down about 3 different streets and danced with people and got very wet and put powder on people’s faces and just had a really good time. The Brazilians and German we were with were comparing it to Carnival and they said it was more crowded and friendly. In Brazilian Carnival you don’t touch people but here every stranger was your friend and it was okay to spray them with water or rub baby powder all over their faces. Its one thing I really like about this country, when they have a festival (which is a lot of the time) everyone becomes your family; most people in Thailand are so friendly and so willing to get to know you or to share anything they can with you, even if they don’t have much themselves.
When I finally got back to my city after being gone 19 days it was time to change host families. I had kind of been homeless while I was traveling because my second family I was staying with was gone already and I wasn’t actually living with my first. So the day after I got back I changed to my 3rd and final family. It was different than I was expecting but better. I had only met my 3rd mom two times and both times at her restaurant so I thought that I would be living with a single woman above her restaurant. But it turns out I’m living with her, her sister and sisters son, and her mother in their families house. My mom explained that she wanted me to help out in her restaurant which I was really excited about because I’ve worked at Publix since I was 14 and kind of missed working. So my first day I ate lunch in the restaurant and met the two other waitresses, Cow and Gate. And the two cooks Johnny and J.J. I also met two other women who work there, but I forgot their names. The waitresses and cooks are all about my age but their all a little shy to talk to me. I had never worked in a restaurant but I really liked my first night. I just brought plates out to people and refilled drinks because I couldn’t take orders because the cooks can only read Thai and I can’t write. Then after dinner I rode the bike back to the house, it’s a nice bike ride down the river and doesn’t take too long. So every day I’m supposed to ride it to the restaurant to help for lunch then I can stay there until it’s time to help with dinner or I can go back to the house and then ride the bike back for dinner. It’s a little exercise which is nice but my mom’s restaurant serves farong food too so me and the other kids eat the extra French fries all night so maybe that’s not good.
The other family business is a fish farm in Nakhon Phanom so tomorrow my mom will take me there to see it. Family business are everywhere in Thailand. For most people their families have done the same thing for generations, whether it’s a restaurant, shop, or farm.
I have a little more than two months left. I have my last two months entirely planned out, where I will travel and when. School starts on the 18th of May but because I completed my junior year already my Rotary and school said I don’t need to start. I will probably go for the first two or three weeks to say goodbye to my friends and teachers, but after that I want to travel some more before I leave.
May 27
So I haven’t been on top of these journals and everyone has been bugging me about them (by everyone I mean my mom).I only have about one month left here so I’ve been traveling like crazy.
I started school on the 18th. It’s weird to go back to school, the summer break was really long, and my Thai got a lot better since.
It’s so weird to know I have such little time left. It seems like everything I do or think about has to do with leaving.
I need to travel here before I go…
I need to get these papers signed for my school in America…
I need to practice my goodbye speech for my Rotary Club…
I need to think about goodbye presents…
It’s so crazy to only have a month and only ever have to do things that have to do with leaving or being back in Florida.
The thing I think about the most is next year. I think about the insane culture shock I’ll have when I come back. I think about making Thai food for my family. I think about hosting a girl from Belgium. I think about how hard school will be. I think a lot about the kids coming to Thailand next year. The inbounds for Thailand 2011-12 have a Facebook group that I’m a part of. It’s awesome to answer their questions or tell them about their Cities. Oh and Daphne these kids are so good about learning their language, they started studying way earlier than me…
There is so much to learn here, and I wanted to tell all you Outbounds a lot of stuff so I decided to do it in this journal.
I may not have gone where I intended to go, but I think I’ve ended up where I needed to be. – Douglas Adams
I wanted to share that quote because it made me think of next year’s Thai Inbounds. I know I’m probably the only person ever to put Thailand as their #1 on their application. I just wanted to tell you guys that even if Thailand wasn’t your first choice, you will be happy Rotary didn’t give you your first choice.
I know you totally freaked out when your Rotary called you and told you that you were going to Thailand. Some of you it might have been a good freak out and some maybe scared freak out. Thailand is on the other side of the world. That’s scary! You are totally aloud to freak out. Thailand is a hard place to go to for a year. The language is hard, they don’t use ABC’s. The food is weird; they eat bugs and ant eggs (which are actually super delicious). It is never ever cold here. The school uniforms take a lot of getting used to. It’s also a country where its super obvious if your foreigner, it’s not the same as being a blond girl in Sweden (I love you Alexa;) Plus you guys are in for a big culture shock! Just the way people think is different.
But you know what? The hardest and scariest part is having to say goodbye. Over the course of a year you get so used to it all that the thought of going back home is way scarier then the first thought of coming here. You’re English will get really bad because you never use real English. You’ll get bummed at the thought of eating potatos instead of rice with every meal. Winter will become a scary thing. You will dread the thought of having to pick out clothes in the morning before school. You might even think that you’ll miss strangers staring at you all the time and wanting to touch you and tell you you’re beautiful. Maybe it’s just me or maybe its most exchange students, but on exchange you will fall madly in love with the places and people who become your best friends, your family, and your home.
I know how your feeling right now; excited to leave but also scared and sad. The next year for you will not be your easiest one, but it will be the one you cherish the most.
Right now for me I’m going to try hard not to think about what next year holds for me and finish this one. Living in the moment is much easier said than done.
Halsey Kinne
2010-11 Outbound to Brazil
Hometown: Ormond Beach, Florida
School: Seabreeze Senior High School
Sponsor: Ormond Beach West Rotary Club, District 6970, Florida
Host: Santos Oeste Rotary Club, District 4420, Brazil
Halsey - Brazil
Halsey’s Bio
Oi! I am Halsey Kinne, and I am going to Brazil. Currently, I am an honors senior at Seabreeze High School. I will graduate with the class of 2010 before departing for my host country.
I have wanted to be an exchange student since I first learned about the program my freshman year. After being friends with all of the inbounds attending my school over the past few years, I came to realize this opportunity was sometime I had to do. I applied to the program with high hopes and am completely thrilled to be representing the state of Florida and the United States while in Brazil.
I am very enthusiastic, passionate, and involved in everything I participate in. I have cheered for eight years, am Senior Editor to my school newspaper “The Breeze”, and also am a peer mentor to students in my school. I like shopping, reading, and relaxing (especially since I never seem to have a free moment!).
I would like to thank Rotary for choosing to sponsor me in the year ahead, and I would also like to thank my parents and my younger brother, Blaine, for their complete and utter support.
Halsey’s Journals
August 9
Oh. My. Goodness.
It is here. Finally, here!
After ten months of knowing that I would be spending the next year living in the wonderful city of Santos, the time has finally come for the good byes, the packing, and the reality of this incredible year ahead.
So many people have asked me if I am nervous or scared, and I am. But the reality of the situation is that my excitement trumps any of those feelings! Even as I write this, the butterflies in my stomach are dancing around with such a joy that it is difficult to write down in words.
I would not be able to do this without my incredible support system of friends and family. Through this experience I have come to love Silvia Posse (Turkey) and Robert de La Torre (Italy) as my brother and sister. I have found great words of experience and guidance in Rotex members Natalie (Brazil), Noah (Brazil), Drake (Hungary), Andee (Italy), and rebound April (Austria). Of course, my exchange sister Carolina (Eli, Paraguay), my brother Blaine, my mom, and my dad gave me the courage to go for my dream of living in another country. And District 6970 has become my family, with the rest of the RYE Florida 2010-2011 class!
So here the adventure begins, and I am not looking back!
August 30
It is absolutely crazy to think that I have been here for over two weeks, but it is true! I am in Brasil, something that I have been waiting to arrive for well over 8 months. So much has happened in the week before I left and the week that I have been here, I think it will be easiest to explain everything in subsections…
The last week and the airport
The week before I left was a wild go around of trying accomplish last minute tasks, saying “See you next year” to my friends and family, running errands, and finding time to sleep in the middle of it all. Suddenly the countdown I had been doing ended, and I woke up on Friday the 13th knowing that my life was going to completely change in the next year.
After checking my baggage, my family and I ate at the airport Mario’s restraints. Then the hard part came: Having to say good bye to them. Despite all of my excitement about leaving, I cried when I had to leave them at security. Saying good bye is very, very hard no matter what your disposition on the situation may be. Once I got through security and waved good bye one last time, I was okay and back to being excited. My flight from Orlando to Miami went smoothly, and after an emotionally hard layover in Miami, I was on my way to Sao Paulo!
Arriving and the first day
My flight to Sao Paulo went smoothly, but we arrived a little late. I went through Customs and Immigration with no issues and picked up my suitcases. At baggage claim, many people had crowded the area, and I was not able to pick up my suitcases the first time they came around. A nice Brazilian man closer to the suitcases tapped me on the shoulder and asked me what part of Brazil I was going to in English. When I looked at him a little shocked, he explained that a few years ago he had gone on exchange to the USA with Rotary, and the he had recognized my blazer. We spoke until my bags came around and he kindly got them for me and wished me luck.
When I first walked through the sliding doors and saw my host parents smiling faces, all my anxiety disappeared! Everything was fine: I was with my family now. We drove two hours back to Santos while I spoke with my host Dad in English and stared out the window at the beautiful scenery!
After dropping my bags at the house, we went to a churrascaria. Now, I had been told that I would try many different strange foods on my exchange, but I never expected it to begin less than 3 hour into Brasil!
So what did I eat? Chicken Hearts. Yes, that’s right! Chicken hearts! They are a delicacy here, and many Brasilians adore them. As for me, I had three, but that was plenty for the girl entering some culture shock. After that, we returned home and I slept for the next few hours. That night, my host mom helped me unpack my bags before we left to go to the pandaria down the street. We picked up fresh bread and a cake to celebrate my arrival. It was a wonderful first day!
School
I began school 3 days after I arrived, and that in it of itself was an entire experience and deserves a journal of it’s own. I will say that the students are wonderful about speaking slowly and even try to speak English with me. I enjoyed that the first few days, but now I am asking them to speak Portuguese with me. After all, that’s why I’m here!
Language
For the record, you can never study too much.
Seriously, I had practiced, studied, and tried to learn more than the basics of Portuguese in Florida, but it was absolutely nothing compared to the real thing. The first few days were difficult because of that fact. My first host dad speaks English, and during those early days, he would be nice and translate things for me. Now, after about a week and a half, I am on my own. Only when things get really confusing or I have absolutely no idea what is going will he explain in English.
And you know what? I love that! Because of this, I study everyday after school. I speak the Portuguese that I know and look for words to expand my vocabulary. Even if I make mistakes, it is okay! I am learning, and it is the effort and drive to learn that counts.
Santos is beautiful. The town is on canals, which makes it easy to give your location to somebody. My house is about a 10 minute drive from my school, a 10 minute walk to the local malls, and about 15 minutes away from the gorgeous beach.
Right now, I share a room with my host sister Mariana. I have two host puppies, Pipa and Boo. My family lives in a beautiful apartment complex near many of the other exchange students, so I always have friends nearby.
I had the chance to go to Sao Paulo about a week after I arrived in Brasil. We went to a Churrascaria again, and I had chicken hearts again. Afterwards, my family and I went to an open air Japanese market. Sao Paulo has the largest Japanese population outside of Japan, so it was very fun to walk around the different stalls and see the various merchandise. Sao Paulo is a huge city, and even though I have been there twice now, I know I haven’t seen the tip of the ice berg!
I also had Inbound Orientation this past weekend! I was a blast to have so many exchange students from different all over the world. There are over thirty students in my district from the USA, Mexico, Poland, Germany, Japan, Taiwan, France, and Denmark. Needless to say it was crazy, but in those three short days together, we already formed bonds that will last much longer that the year ahead.
At the orientation, all the students had to introduce themselves. Typical, right? The moment I said I was from Florida, every adult in my district smiled and said, “So you are one of Al’s kids!”. Among these people were the Chariman of my district, the President of Belo Tours, the Director of Belo tours, the past Chairman of my district, and the Inbound Coordinator. So if you are going to Brasil and are from Florida, you are very lucky! You have a reputation to hold, so wear that Florida Rotary smile with pride!
I cannot wait to see what the year holds. There have been some moments of homesickness, but you recognize what you miss, allow yourself to miss it, and then things get back to normal. Whenever homesick happens, I just remind myself, “I am in BRASIL!”, and suddenly, things get better.
Beijos e abraços, Halsey
September 7
You know that Rotary saying, “Never say no to any opportunity”? In case you were wondering, it is 100% true.
Over the past two weeks, I have had some incredible chances to go out and see different aspects of Brasil.
The first one began when I went with my host mom to her school in a town just west of Santos, Cubatão. I spent the day in her office, talking with some of the first and second graders, and then staying for their Father’s Day performance. They sang a few songs thanking their dads for being great dads, and it was adorable. Two days later, I was invited to go to Expoflora, a flower exposition held in the town of Holambra (which is Holland in Portuguese) with the same students I had met a few days before. It was very cool. There were many different flowers, colors, sights, and expositions to see. Plus, since I was with all of the kids I met at her school, I got to speak in Portuguese for the entire day! The most fun part of the day was right at the closing. One of the final activities that this exposition holds is the flower petal shooting! The Expoflora mascot comes to the top of the tower and then begins to shoot flower petals and confetti from a tube. It is crazy! Everyone in the park gathers around this platform, waving their arms to try and catch the falling petals and singing along with the loud music playing in the background.
I also went kayaking with a few other exchange students and our host families in an area called Bertioga. The drive alone was a treat with the rolling mountains, dense tropical trees, and the occasional bright flowers. When we finally got to our destination, I did not think that things could get any better… but, of course, they did! Our group of nine people took three canoes down this remote river that was surrounded by trees, pristine water, and the sounds of the forest around us. It was incredible! We stopped at a very small sand area about 45 minutes into paddling to take a break and just enjoy our surroundings. Then we began the trek back to where we started. In words, this adventure sounds simple, but when you are in the middle of it all, it is very real and very different.
My host families have also taken me around to the towns surrounding Santos. I have been to the first city in Brasil, São Vincente. Cedric from France, Espirit from Michigan, and I went after our Rotary meeting on Friday to one of the mountains that overlooks the city and Santos. It was very cloudy, so the pictures we took did not come out very clear, but the view was gorgeous! I have also been in Praia Grande for a short time, São Paulo a few times, and São Bernardo for orientation.
Each place I have been, part of the adventure has just been the drive to the locations. The drive to Holambra took about 4 hours, and it took the same time frame to get back, but it in that time, you see the diversity of Brasil. There are the industrialized cities and the pristine tropical forests. There are the favelas and the skyscrapers. There is sunshine, clouds, smog, and clean air. It amazes me how different everything can be.
Sometimes I wonder if I will ever stop being completely star struck by the many wondrous things in my new home, but I don’t think I ever will be. It is true that every day on exchange is a new adventure, and that each chance is a new opportunity. You take each one that you get, because you never know what might happen next.
October 31
Happy Halloween! Or as it’s said here, Feliz Halloweenie! As I write this, my family is during the 10 hours that takes us home form Minas Gerais. What better time to catch everyone up on what I have been up to?
Things I have done since my last journal:
* Gone to a real Brasilian soccer game (Go Santos!)
* Understood what my teachers actually said in class
* Heard negative views on the USA
* Been called a “gringa”
* Taken the wrong bus and ended up in the wrong city
* Had a real conversation with my host mom
* Seen a Brazilian film… In Portuguese, no subtitles
* Finished applying for college
* Learned how to Samba and Fo Haw
* Bought a Brazilian bikini
* Created my true Rotary Family
School has been a whirlwind adventure since I started 2 2/12 months ago. It is hard to imagine that I have less than 3 weeks left, and none of them are full weeks! When I first got here, things were crazy: I was brought in and introduced to my class, swarmed by all the students for two weeks because they wanted to speak with the “Americana”, and had constant adventures trying to understand and being understood. Since that first day, I have lost the shiny new toy complex, but I fee like a real part of my class now. Speaking of which, my class is crazy- seriously! They have the reputation for being the worst behaved class on campus. Teachers here switch classes, not students, so during those breaks, the guys are always up to something; right now it’s hackisak tournaments that the teachers sometime get involved with. At my school, there are three exchange students: Esprit from Michigan, Cédric from France, and myself. It’s nice having them here, especially when days can be overwhelming.
Like I wrote before, I am currently driving home from Minas Gerais. I went with my first host family to visit my host mom’s mom. We went to the city of Umberlandia –a city full of warm weather, blue skies, green grass, and red dirt. When you think of Brazil, you probably do no think countryside, but the geographic diversity is amazing. While I was there I got to try a whole new conglomeration of foods –fruits, quejo minaras, Guarana miniero, pão de quejo minaras, seuquilos, and a few other fish and chicken dishes native to the area. All of it was so good and so different from the “normal” food eaten in Santos. The area is the opposite of Florida because it is all hills that roll and roll and roll. Normally, it felt like were on a type of rollercoaster, going up and down the steep hills five times a day. Even though our trip was short, I am so happy my family gave me the opportunity to see another part of Brazil.
Things I have gotten used to:
* Rice and beans- eaten every day at lunch
* Listening to the conversation instead of trying to talk the entire time
* Brasilian driving and the constant thrills it brings
* The continual daily banter that sounds less foreign every day
* Bread, bread, bread, bread, bread- another key staple in an Brazilian’s diet
* The increasingly warm weather because it is now summer!
More and more, I am learning that there are good days and bad days for language, life, and activities. I had my first bad bout with homesickness that lasted around a week. Each day seemed to have no end, the weather was depressing, and I continued to get into a deeper slump. I do not know what started it, and I do not know how I managed to pull myself out of it. However, I do believe that recognizing what I was experiencing and realizing it would end certainly did help. My friends and I went to see Eat, Pray, Love, and the movie is exactly right: Every thing just needs a balance. Your bad days make you stronger and help you appreciate the really good days. The holidays are around the corner, and they are going to be tough not spending them with my family in Florida. However, I am excited to experience them with my new families I have found down here!
March 25
I would say better late than never, but the lovely Miss Daphne Cameron will tell me “Better never late”!
As a result, my apologies for not writing in a very, very long time. The thing is, life has just become so incredibly busy here, that the thought of writing a journal about every thing is a little overwhelming!
So where to start?
November was a crazy month. School for the year finished for summer vacation, Portuguese lessons with the other exchange students also came to an end for break, I switched to my second host family at the end of the month, celebrated my first year without Thanksgiving, prepared for the holiday month of December, and had my first year of summer vacation that started in my “winter months”. I also had the chance to go to the beautiful beach town of Maresias with my first host family during the first weeks with past inbound Clarissa.
As December approached, not going to lie, I was rather wary. Many people will tell you that this part of your exchange is the toughest part. Not only has the honeymoon phase of the exchange ended, but now you have to celebrate the holidays without your family. For me, I did not end up too terribly homesick. I helped my host mom with two service projects the entire month bringing the Christmas spirit to two very different groups. One of the projects worked with underprivileged kids; we collected presents for over fifty different children and threw a huge party full of food, cake, a visit from Papai Noel, and lots of fun. The other project was in association with Rotary to commemorate the holidays with the elderly women of a local nursing home; we prepared baskets full of vanity items like shampoo and lotion, sang lots of carols with Rotary’s band members, and I even played a few carols on the piano. Christmas Eve night was one of the best experiences that I have had in Brazil. The entire day was spent cooking, welcoming family, cleaning, and waiting for midnight to come. A little before midnight, we began our Brazilian Christmas feast (with a few traditional American dishes) and opened presents after we finished. I managed to skype my family back in Florida and each of my families wished a happy holiday to the other.
New Years, though, was better than Christmas. Much like Christmas, the entire family came to the house and had dinner at around 10 before heading to the beach to welcome in the New Year. Despite the fact it poured as the fireworks signaled that 2011 had started, my family and I smiled and cheered and danced with all the other people on the beach. All of January was spent doing typical summer vacation activities like going to the beach, walking around the city, and traveling. It was during this month I got the chance to go to Rio de Janeiro with my family! We went for the weekend to visit some of our relatives and for me to know the city. I got to see all of the famous locations like Pao de Acucar, Corcovado, Copacabana, and the beaches of Ipanema. Rio is an amazing city with beautiful locations, and I managed to take over 300 pictures in less than 24 hours…. I also went to the concert of my favorite Brazilian group, Exaltasamba, twice, had an American baking day with some of the other exchange students, and said a sad good bye to our “oldie” Australian before welcoming the “newbies”.
February was a month of getting back in the motions. School started again- but the cool thing was, I could actually talk with people in my class! I could understand them and they could understand me. It was the complete opposite of all the feelings I had when I had my first “first day” of school in August! During the summer, I made the transition from broken sentences to keeping a conversation, and proceeded to learn more every day with my classmates’ help. This was the month that I knew something had changed, and that made me very proud.
March so far has been wonderful. I had my golden birthday (19 years old on the 19th of March), and I could not be happier to have celebrated it in Santos with my friends and family. We had a Brazilian churrasco with lots of meat, bread, friends, family, and laughs. It was pouring, again, but that didn’t damper my spirits when every one began singing “Parabens” (Happy Birthday!). I almost cried as I looked at all these wonderful people, that 7 months ago I had never met, but here and now, they were the most important people in my life. It was a day that will stay with me forever.
I am excited for the upcoming months: I am going on a cruise with Rotary and then I am going to the Amazons for 10 days. I can’t wait to write and tell you all about those too!
I would like to take a second and congratulate the new outbound exchange students class! Parabens! You did it, and I hope you know that your adventure is just beginning now. Seriously, start studying your language, don’t miss you deadlines, and make a point to know where you are going. You may think that six months is a long time, but trust me, I flies by!
On exchange you learn alot of things. First and foremost, you learn about yourself. I have learned where I stand on social, cultural, and political issues through a better understanding of myself, my beliefs, and my morals. I have learned how to listen to others. I have learned that I can be weak, but I have the strength and courage to see it through. I have become introspective. Second, you learn about the world around you. Obviously, you are living in a different country and culture, but you learn exactly why having things so different is sometimes so beautiful. There are times that my host mom will say or do things and my reaction is that she is insane – however, some of the things I say or do make her think that I am crazy. Despite this, I think it what makes our bond even stronger sometimes because we have the ability to share the diverse points in our lives.
But through all these months, there is one thing that I am absolutely certain of: I have changed. Alot.
In some ways, I do not even realize it yet, and in other ways it has become very obvious to me. How I interact with my classmates and other Brazilians, how I eat my meals, how I participate in daily life, and how I even talk have transitioned to more that of a Brazilian and less than that of an American. How I view country interactions, politics, policies, etc. has become more informed and knowledgeable because of my desire to be a true world citizen. The way I follow local superstitions (don’t go to bed with hair wet- you will get a cough!; don’t eat the middle of the French bread- it will make you fat!; don’t walk around the house without shoes on- you will get sick!), the way I find it easier at times to speak Portuguese, and the way I now dream in a different language with my Brazilian family as my actually family all tell me that I am on my way to making a full transition. I kind of find it fun to think of what my family back in Florida will think when I get back….
Erin Harty
2010-11 Outbound to Denmark
Hometown: St. Johns , Florida
School: Creekside High School, St. Johns, Florida
Sponsor: St. Johns Rotary Club, District 6970, Florida
Host: Aalborg Stigsborg Rotary Club, District 1440,Denmark
Erin - Denmark
Erin’s Bio
Hello, my name is Erin Harty. I am a 16 year old attending Creekside High School in St Johns, Florida. I live in Florida with my two parents, Leland and Louise, my younger brother, Ryan, and our dog, Spot. Ryan is 14 years old and also attends Creekside High School. My older brother, Jordan, is a freshmen at Penn State University.
Until this summer my family lived outside of Philadelphia in a small place called Doylestown. Regardless of the move, I have still managed to continue doing everything that I love. I am a dedicated Venture Crew and CISV member. Venture Crew is the co-ed division of the Boy Scouts. CISV is an international peace organization focused on building global friendships and achieving peace through understanding.
A large part of my life is devoted to art, literature, and music. I love to draw and paint. I am almost always sketching or doodling and hope to one day become an art teacher.
English class has always been my favorite academic subject. I love all the books we read and I especially enjoy learning about what they mean. Writing has always been a great way for me to express myself. I love writing essays more than any other assignment in school. I’m not the best speller in the world but I tend to get my point across well anyway.
Listening to music and singing are my favorite pastimes. I have the lyrics to so many songs stuck in my head that it is hard not to just break out in song. My friends and I tend to bond over music, even if we don’t like the same bands or songs, which is unusual because I listen to so much music it is hard to find a person who doesn’t like at least one band that I do.
I love to travel and try new things just like my parents. Ever since I was young my parents took me and my brothers to do just about everything they could think of. Camping, fishing, snowboarding, rock climbing; you name it I’ve probably done it or wanted to try it. My family has a big influence on my life but I don’t just consider blood relatives family. My family is made up of everyone I love and care about, especially my friends. Most of them I have known since I was young so they understand how crazy and adventurous I am. Ever since I was young I would go away all summer long to all kinds of camps and international excursions so when I told them I will be living in Denmark most of them weren’t shocked at all. When they heard me say “I’m gonna be a foreign exchange student!!” they just laughed and said “Well it’s about time.”
Living in Denmark is going to be a wonderful experience and I am very thankful to Rotary for choosing to send me to Denmark for a year.
Erin’s Journals
August 17
I have only been in Denmark for a few weeks but I feel like I’ve been here for months. My trip began with me saying goodbye to my parents at the airport. It continued on to Chicago where I made some last minute goodbye phone calls. The next piece of my adventure was in the Frankfurt airport, where Nova (another exchange student) and I got quite lost and confused… I thought I lost my passport! I realized it was on the plane in my old seat because I had switched spots. The hostess were very nice and helped me find my passport before the plane was closed. When I went back into the airport only Nova was there with my bags. All the other students we had met up with in Chicago were gone. We were left to make the trek through the airport by ourselves. Finally, we reached to proper line to get our tickets for our next flights. There were problems with our reservations however; something about the tickets being reserved for the day before. We showed the attendants our itineraries and assured them that were were on all the proper flights all the way to Frankfurt. After a long while the attendants gave us our tickets and we were on our way.
The airport was very different for anything we had been in before. The hall to security for our gate was long and white and littered with shops on both sides. Shops that we wouldn’t expect to see in an airport. There were expensive stores and widely recognized brands everywhere. It was more of a mall than an airport. Once we got to security we paid close attention to what everyone else was doing. Nobody removed their shoes or their liquids baggie. And you put your things on the belt one by one, rather than the massive mob that swarms around the metal tables in the US airports. It was so organized! It was rather amazing. Nova unfortunately had some trouble here and there because she had dislocated her arm a few days before but, none the less, we got through security quite speedily. We also found this really net dispenser in the bathroom! It looked like a gumball machine and it gave out mini finger tip toothbrushes!! It was quite exciting. Eventually, we got to our gate and in a few minutes we were joined by the rest of our group. How we beat them exactly, we are not sure but we boarded the airplane and were sad to see that one of our friends got left behind. Luckily he was paid for his wait (about 300 euros) and received a voucher for a new flight later in the day. So off we went to Copenhagen!
We landed on time and were amazed to see that this airport was very similar to the Frankfurt one in that all the halls were white and covered in shops! After going to the transfer station we hiked out to our gate. I say hiked because we had to have gone down the longest terminal hallway in all of creation. It took us an hour to reach our gate! I was so tired that I fell asleep before the plane to Aalborg was fully boarded.
When I woke up we were in Aalborg! FINALLY! I was expecting lines of people at a customs stop, mass confusion, even a few stern voiced security guards but what I saw was probably the most shocking thing I had witnessed all day. It was my families (well at least two of them) and my counselor gathered to come greet me. I received hugs and handshakes and exchanged many hello’s and how are you’s. It hadn’t hit me that this would be my family but I did feel something: the absolute NEED for sleep! We put my stuff in the car and talked about things that every Dane converses about: the weather, how the trip was, and more weather. I told them about what I was feeling and all my reactions made them laugh. They were shocked when I thought their house was small because, for Denmark, their home is quite large. We spent the afternoon touring the house, eating, and talking. I finally got to take a long need shower. The best part of my shower is that I got time to think about everything. Everything that had happen in the past two days didn’t seem real. As I scrubbed my hair and skin to remove the layers of public airplane gunk, it was as though I was also scrubbing away the dream state I had been stuck in for hours. It helped make everything feel more real at least long enough for me to comprehend that I had finally made it to Denmark.
After my shower I had dinner with my family but I honestly couldn’t tell you what we talked about or ate because I was so tired I can’t even really picture it. I remember that my new little host brother, Oskar, didn’t speak any English. I also know that I didn’t speak Danish. My mind just couldn’t wrap itself around the words I had worked so hard to prepare. As soon as dinner was done I excused myself and went to my room. The white walls and plain, uncluttered tables were soothing and for the first time in days I closed my eyes and immediately felt that deep pull of sleep engulf me entirely. And everything that had happened just slipped away into black…
The next morning I woke up suddenly! I looked outside my window and who was there but my host mother! She told me that it was 6 in the morning. Even at six in the morning my host mother looks adorable. She has the most beautiful eyes and the sweetest smile. She reminds me a lot of my mom. Both of them are tiny and sweet. The only difference is that my mother would never be up at six in the morning doing laundry. NEVER! I didn’t want to wake up anyone else so I decided to quietly unpack my room. I figured that if I didn’t do it soon I would never feel like part of the family because I would be living out of a suitcase (well… suitcases). After struggling with the closet for some time I finally figured out how it opens! It has two sliding doors, in case you were wondering. The first was not the problem. It was figuring out the second that gave me some issues. But rest assured! I got everything all put away in the closet and in these little locking cabinets (they look similar to little metal lockers that are short and wide, set on wheels). After unpacking I found myself tired once again so back off to sleep I went.
When I woke up I ate breakfast with my host sisters Ida and Mia, my host sister’s boyfriend, Morten, and my little host brother, Oskar. After breakfast Oskar showed us his unicycling videos. It turns out that Oskar is actually a unicycling champion! He has tons of medals and can do all these amazing tricks! He tells me I will have to learn to ride while I’m here. Personally, I’m excited too but I’m just afraid of the injury I know will result because of my attempts to balance on one wheel. It will be fun though, and any resulting bloodshed will make for a great blog.
After breakfast we cleaned up and decided to go back to bed for a little while. Unfortunately, Ida tried to wake me up multiple times and I had no idea. Eventually, I did wake up and we left the house and went to my second host family’s/ Ida’s best friends house. Signe is the name of my second host sister. She lives in the city of Aalborg which is right across the bridge from Norresundby (the city I’m living in). When you walk into her house all you see is stairs! There are LOTS AND LOTS of stairs in her home. I then realized what my family ment when they said they had a big house for Denmark. Although there were lots of stairs in Signe’s house, the rooms were pretty small. Her kitchen was the size of my bedroom here in Denmark. I was very tired though so I really wasn’t thinking about anything. The only thing I had enough energy to worry about was what we were about to eat. Mia told me we were headed to the market to buy stuff for lunch. On the way I talked with Mia’s boyfriend. It turns out he has excellent English and he told me lots about the city. When we got to the store I was amazed to see that it lacked all the random unimportant stuff our grocery stores are filled with! It was all food. Well, food and wine. It was very interesting. We bought some of what we needed then we walked to what would be equal to a Walmart in the US to buy some fresh (and I’m probably not spelling it right) Levepastie. It’s essentially meat paste. We got home and loaded the porch table with food and sat down to eat. I tried Levepastia on rye bread (a Danish favorite). Although it looks and smells similar to canned dog food it actually isn’t that bad! I actually kind of enjoyed it! The boiled eggs on rye bread were gross though. But hey, I at least found one Danish food I liked. Once I was pretty sure I would not starve here in Denmark we cleaned up and headed to the car.
The cars here are tiny by the way. Much smaller than my families big red suburban. The car my family has seats five and they only have one. Mia, Morten, Ida, Signe, and I then drove to a place called Blokhus. It is a beach on the west coast of Denmark. We stopped and had ice cream from this little shop. It was magnificent! I had chocolate and coconut with this strange pink marshmallow type cream. Needless to say, I loved it!
We walked along the beach and I was surprised to find that this beach was nothing like I had ever seen before. I have been to the west coast, all along the east coast, the gulf of Mexico, Hawaii, St. Kitts, and never had I seen a beach quite like this. The sand itself continued from the water back to the dunes in a perfectly flat slate. The dunes were far away from the water too. Cars were able to pull right up onto the beach. It was sunny and beautiful but the wind wiped all the heat from the air and your body so that you wished you had a sweatshirt. The waves were constant and gorgeous. It was impressive to see! And the water was soo cold. I only placed a hand in it but that was enough.
We drove to the summer house and dropped off Ida and Signe and began the journey home. Mia, Morten, and I talked about lots of things on the way back. We talked about music, people, Danish speaking, English sayings; lots of stuff. It was hard to explain but I felt so comfortable with these two. It felt like I had known them from much longer than a day. When we got to the house we had tacos for dinner. I helped cut vegetables and Mia and Marianne (my host mom) spoke danish. After dinner I saw my first movie with Danish subtitles. It was an altogether wonderful day. After the movie I laid down in my bed once again and didn’t feel longing to be home or even the smallest twang of homesickness but instead contentment. I was confident in my ability to live here as a Dane and to adjust to the way of life here. I feel asleep that night and dreamed of nothing except unicycles.
The next big step for me was meeting my host Rotary club. Honestly, I was extremely nervous. My host sister Ida is their outbound student this year. It made me so happy that I wouldn’t have to go alone. Ida got ready in jeans and a nice shirt and I figured that I wouldn’t look out of place if we matched. I was wrong. Although, jeans and a nice shirt would have defiantly blend in at my sponsor club they didn’t at my host club. I guess I should have taken a hint from where they meet that they are a much more fancy Rotary club. They meet on Monday afternoons at the Hotel Hvid Hus (which means white house). They are a dinner club and so the men come right from work still dressed in their suits. It was very interesting to see that many of them had tie clips and little rotary symbols on their business attire. They were all very sweet to me even if we couldn’t understand each other entirely. The meeting was so official and orderly. It was as though they had done it a hundred times: greet everyone, sit down, eat, make small talk, sing danish songs, listen to announcements, listen to guest speakers (Ida and I), then continue to the meeting. Everyone knew what was supposed to happen when, except me. I couldn’t understand the small talk, I didn’t get to greet everyone in the room, I kept forgetting to use my fork in my left and my knife in my right, and I was all together very awkward and out of place. But I imagine even if I knew what was going on I would have still felt strange because I don’t know these men quite yet. I know my sponsor club and I love going to their meetings and hearing them joke with each other. I can’t wait to get to know these men however, because I know that I will really enjoy going to meetings once I do. I have already been invited to my next meeting and I am eager to go.
The biggest event that has happened to me since I have been here just took place last Wednesday. It was bigger than being lost in Frankfurt, meeting my family, and going to my Rotary meeting all put together. It was my first day of school! My host family was dropping my sister Ida off at the airport so I had to go to stay with my second host family. I was very thankful for that though because Signe goes to my school and I got to know here very well. She went to Chile last year on exchange so she was incredibly helpful and was able to soothe many of my nerves about the first day of school. I asked her to pick out my outfit for my first day of school because I didn’t want to stand out to much. As we walked to school the next morning I felt a little strange in a skirt and leggings but they were both things I had bought myself so I was glad to finally have a reason to wear them. But I felt really stupid when I got to the school and saw what all the other first class students were wearing. Jeans, T-shirts, Converse, distressed knees, neon bracelets, funky unmatching socks. I had walked into a sea of Erin Harty type people and I was the only one who didn’t quite fit. WAY TO GO! For day kids I had met had responded to me telling them that I was going to the Katedral Skole with remarks about it being the “hippie school”. I saw why they said it. I wouldn’t call the kids hippies though. Free spirited is a much better word to describe them. They were artists, musicians, and down right strange teens and I was so happy to see that I would fit in. Even if I was the only one in a floral skirt! The first day was a shortened day so that all the first classers could leave by eleven before the older kids could come to school and harass us for not being as old as them. I supposed even in Denmark there is such a thing as the freshmen hunt. It was good for me though because two hours of non-stop danish was enough to make my head spin. One of the tutors in the class served as an interpreter to me so that I didn’t miss anything important. I felt like I missed everything! I’ve never felt so totally helpless before. Every time we had to do anything I had to be specifically instructed like some kind of child. It wasn’t embarrassing exactly, it was just, well, defeating. I felt like it would be forever before I could do anything without being told. There were a few things I did notice about the school that is very different than school in the United States. Kids raise their pointer finger instead of their hand. You call the teachers by their first names. It is okay for teachers to come in with un-ironed shirts and pants, and sandals. Your homeroom is where you spend most of your classes. Not only do you room from room to room but your teachers do too. Classes can get canceled, like at college. You can leave campus to get food. You can smoke on school property. Kids rush outside to smoke a cigarette at every break of every class. And last but not least, teachers are not very good at danish, so don’t ask them where the restroom is because not only will you be confused, they will be confused and when you walk away you will still have to pee.
All in all Denmark has been wonderful. The weather is an adventure in itself and every place I have been in Denmark is different and unique. The city is beautiful and even though I ride my bike 7 Kilometers to school in the morning I secretly enjoy it even if I don’t tell my host mom that. I’m eager to see what else Denmark has in store for me.
Thank you again Rotary for this wonderful opportunity. It is one I will always treasure.
September 21
So today my school guardian (guardian angel is definitely more fitting) ask me to submit a few lines to her about why I am here. When I sat down at the computer I had no idea what I was gonna say. As soon as I started typing it took me all of five seconds to figure out what I had to say. I was shocked by the answer but only because it took me just now to realize that this is why I wanted to be here.
So here it is, here is what I wrote to her. The reason I am here:
I am here because being an exchange student is the trip of a lifetime. How many chances do you get to go and experience a whole new way of life? How many people can say they had the strength to live among strangers and adapt to a new situation? It’s an experience that allows me to be myself and find out who I really am. It’s a chance for me to challenge myself to do amazing and difficult things. I knew it would be hard. I know it will get harder. I also know that in the end it will be worth it. I will know a knew language. I will have met so many wonderful people. I will have thousands of new stories. And I will have three new families and houses to call home. Being an exchange student never sounded scary to me. It still doesn’t. All my friends tell me how brave I am to go through with this. I don’t think of being an exchange student as a test of bravery or strength. I think of it as a test of your mind and confidence. You have to be head strong and confident enough in yourself to look like a total fool trying to do everything the Danish way but still love doing it. Most of all, I am here because I know that one day, I will be faced with some sort of challenge, it will be something that will be absolutely terrifying but I will have the courage to face that challenge. Because if I can make it through this year and survive as an honorary Dane then I can succeed at just about anything.
November 16
My brother came to visit me. It was so weird to have him in my host house but it was so nice to see him!! It was amazing. I told him about everything I had done and he told me about everything I had missed. He said mom tried to make pancakes the way I do and it didn’t really work. He also said my paintings were still sitting unfinished in my room but the hallway never smelled like paint anymore. He said he was unicycling a lot and missed helping me learn. He told me about school and his troubles with English and Math.
The whole time we had tea and just hung out. Then we watched a movie. I was so sad to see him leave. And the whole time this was happening not once had it occurred to me this was my host brother from my first house, not my real brother. At twelve years old, he has already seen so much of the world and knows who he truly is. He has so much figured out just because he does what he wants and doesn’t let anyone get in his way. He is my best friend here and I miss him, even though we live 13 kilometers from each other. He knows my favorite movies and I know his favorite songs. We wrestle, fight, and hug daily and I can’t help feel as though he is family.
What amazes me more is that I know if Oskar hadn’t been my first host brother I wouldn’t be the exchange student or even person that I am now. Every time I wanted to stay home he would tell me to get out of the house. He pushed me to learn to unicycle and to try new things. He wasn’t afraid to speak Danish with me. And he always knows when I need a hug. In a way, leaving my first host house felt so much like leaving my actual home. Oskar and I didn’t want to say “goodbye” because we will see each other again but, at the same time we knew it wouldn’t be the same, just like me and my real brother did three months ago.
As he left that day I really understood how real these relationships we are having are. These aren’t just people you stay with, or just friends in passing like at summer camp. These people are going to leave a mark forever. How much of a mark will all depend on how close we let them get.
January 2
Tonight is Christmas Eve. Well, it’s almost Christmas Day now, but that doesn’t matter. What matters is that I have been living in this house for 42 days. In these 42 days I have done more than I ever could have imagined I could accomplished in such a short time. I can’t even begin to tell you everything I’ve done. I won’t even try! It would take far to long and I honestly, don’t have the patience to tell all of it, because I know that nobody will ever appreciate the experiences the way I do. But, I will tell you about how, in these short 42 days, I have celebrated multiple holidays, BIG HOLIDAYS! I’ve celebrated Thanksgiving, my 17th birthday, and, just a few hours ago, Christmas.
As you all can guess, Thanksgiving is only celebrated in America. That doesn’t take a genius to figure out. But, until this year, I never truly appreciated Thanksgiving the way I should have. The whole idea to celebrate it actually was my friend Natasha’s. She is another Rotary Exchange Student in my city from California. One day she walked into Danish class and told me that we should make Thanksgiving dinner. We took up the entire class listing the foods we wanted, who would come, where it would be, all the little details. I can assure you my Danish teacher was not happy when we were sitting in the back of the class talking about sweet potatoes and turkey while he was trying to teach us something about numbers, which we had already learned. Still, we decided to get together again and finalize recipes and shop. So, the shopping date was set for the next Thursday.
On Thursday, we quickly made a list of ingredients. Thank God for Allrecipes.com! Then we were off to the store. Until this year I had never seen cranberry sauce that did not come out of a can, nor had I ever seen the filling for a pumpkin pie that was not pre-made and AGAIN canned. We had to make everything from scratch. EVERYTHING!
The entire trip went like this: Natasha and I “We need____.” Natasha’s mom:”Oh, here it is! (picks up some sort of fruit or vegetable)” Natasha and I: “Uhh… doesn’t it come in a can?!?” Natasha’s mom: *looks at us like we are absolutely crazy and disgusting for wanting canned food*
Once the shopping trip was over I took on the task of making two apple pies and one pumpkin from scratch so they would be ready the next day. This took a long time, and I ended up sitting on my kitchen floor till about 2 just playing solitare alone. But, I learned a very very very important lesson that night so all future outbounds to Denmark listen up! DO NOT! REPEAT! DO NOT EAT ANYTHING WITH RAW EGG EVER! The eggs here are not safe raw! Exchange students have some real horror stories about the raw eggs here. So be very very careful! My host sister freaked out when I tasted batter with raw egg in it. I was fine! Don’t worry, but I was lucky. SO, PAS PÅ!
So finally it was Friday (yes, we celebrated late, we know), it was time almost time to eat. After I got lost walking to Natasha’s, in the snow, with no gloves, carrying 3 really really heavy pies, I found myself standing in the worlds MESSIEST kitchen. I’m talking, bread crumbs all over the counter, dishes everywhere, a pot of some brown bubbling goo that tasted amazing and smelled like Terryake (Natasha’s attempt at gravy), and random spices covering the table. Sweet little Natasha was giving her best attempt at making Thanksgiving dinner alone. It took us a while but we finally got everything done or cooking. When all my friends arrived we felt kind of silly though. In Denmark, when people come over you are supposed to be ready to eat but I have never been to a Thanksgiving where the food was DONE when I got there. It’s just how it is. So after explaining, we waited. After about an hour everyone was there and the food was ready. Our Danish friends looked a little worried about the food but in the end they LOVED it all.
The most amazing part though, wasn’t the food, or the fact that they liked our weird American sweet potatoes with marshmellows and butter. It was when we went around the table one by one and said what we were thankful for and my friend Sasha actually began to cry. She said how thankful she was that we were here, and that we would do all this for them, and that we could all be together. She understood everything that Thanksgiving was about from one meal, one. She understood it without football, or her family, without struggling in the kitchen, without seeing it year after year after year. She embraced our tradition so fully and instantly. It was the most touching experience I have ever had and it didn’t even matter that I had burned the marshmellows, that the gravy had lumps, and that half the food was cold.
A week after Thanksgiving was my 17th birthday. My family at home doesn’t do anything big for birthdays. Of course, when we were little we always had these big themed birthdays but now that we are all older we normally just sing and have a dinner that the birthday person chooses and we watch them open gifts. So, we do celebrate, just not in a big way. Birthday’s are big in Denmark. They are huge family and friend events. And it literally begins the moment you wake up. My host family came into my room and woke me up singing and gave me a present to open. Then we all went upstairs for breakfast and I had even more gifts. I got a scarf, hat, and mittens. All things I REALLY REALLY needed. Then in school, we sang to me and everyone gave me hugs and told me “Tillykke!!” Which is congratulations, kinda… its odd but I love it. After school some of my best friends came to my house for cocoa and cake. It was so amazing when we got home to see that my host mom had cleaned and decorated the kitchen. There were Danish flags EVERYWHERE! I love that they celebrate with their flag. My guests all arrived which included to Danes (my best friends), two AFS exchange students (who attend my school), and one Rotary Exchange student from California (she lives right near me and we are super close). They gave me the sweetest gifts, and I loved each of them so much because they got me such meaningful things! My two Danish friends are gonna paint me a picture to take home with me. Natasha (from California) gave me handmade earrings. Angie and Isabela got me an elephant stuffed animal and a picture frame full of pictures of all the people I really love here in Denmark. I was so happy to see how much they cared and how much they knew about me. Once all my friends left we cleaned the kitchen again and MORE guests came over. This time it was my first host family and my counselor, Irene. We had dinner, which was amazing because my host mom Helle is a beast in the kitchen. Then we had birthday cake!
Personally, I think the birthday cake is the best tradition of all. Their birthday cake is kinda flat and tastes like a cinnamon roll. Its covered in candy and has a big piece of marcipan across it with your name on it. The cake is shaped like a boy or girl depending on what the birthday person is. The best part, by far, is when the birthday person cuts they cake, they cut its head off first and everybody SCREAMS! When I first witnessed this it was my host sisters birthday and I freaked out! I had no idea what had happened. I thought my host sister had cut herself or something! I was so pumped to cut the head off my cake this year, yes I know that sounds weird. It was a little odd to see all my brothers and sisters and parents in the same room. It was especially weird to think about how I still have more brothers, sisters, and parents in Denmark. I was so happy to see everyone especially Irene. She’s probably the sweetest woman ever and she is so helpful as a counselor and it ment a lot to me that she was there. It just made me feel like Rotary was truly interested in my experience.
The funniest part of the whole day was that it wasn’t actually my birthday! We were celebrating early because we didn’t know if I was gonna be in town on my birthday! On my real birthday I was at a Rotary event for all the exchange students in our district. It was a Hygge weekend where we all just got together to talk and do, well, nothing. It was the best birthday I’ve ever had. I spent the entire day running around with my friends and talking about everything with them. It brought us a lot closer. When dinner came around I stood on a chair and heard happy birthday songs in 4 different languages. I also got to pick my desert first, exciting, I know. But honestly, it was just the most Hyggeligt birthday I’ve ever had. When we found a cake in the middle of the night we turned it into birthday cake and everyone sang AGAIN. Over and over I just kept thinking about how amazing my birthday had been just because I spent it with all these amazing exchangers who I didn’t know super well but still was close to them because we share this experience.
After my birthday came a rush of shopping, wrapping, and preparing for Christmas. I had a little trouble with what to buy my family at first, but it all came together eventually. Leading up to Christmas I had lots of mixed feelings. I would be shopping and suddenly remember how when we were little and my parents would give us a list and we would run around Target for an hour buying presents for each other and avoiding the others so they wouldn’t know. I also felt kinda sad every time I would realize that I didn’t have any presents to wrap on Christmas Eve, that’s when I used to wrap all my Dad’s last minute gifts. But at the same time I was so excited to spend Christmas in Denmark. I was so glad that it snowed all the way up till Christmas. I was ecstatic when we put up the Christmas tree.
Constantly leading up to Christmas people would ask me about my Christmas traditions. In the US, my family does a different thing for Christmas almost every year. Our family is far away and most years we go see them and visit but some years we don’t. Every year changes just a bit, but the things that don’t are that we always sign this table clothe that my grandma has then she stitches over the words so they dont wash out and my mom ALWAYS marks my and my brothers gifts with ornaments that represent us. We get new ones every year. This year, for some reason, I realized how important that tradition is to me. Sure it’s silly but it’s true, I love that tradition because it shows who we were every year of our lives.
So on the morning of the 24th, everyone was excited. In Denmark, you celebrate Christmas on the 24th. The best part that night after we ate dinner, we all got together and went around the tree and held hands and began circling the tree and singing. I felt like I was in Whoville or something. It was so silly to just stand around the tree and sing about how pretty it looked. Then it got sillier. We broke the circle in one place and my little host brother ran us around the house into EVERY room. We just kept singing and running and laughing all through the house. My host mom said it was so that we could bring Christmas to every room. I felt just like a little kid in a way, because I was so excited and everything seemed to important and magical. The whole afternoon of opening presents was fun and cozy and I was so happy. I did think about my family that day but not a lot. I guess it was because I was with my family, it just wasn’t my blood relatives. I was positive I wasn’t gonna cry, that was until I opened a gift from my host mom. It was an ornament, a danish design. It’s a single silver star. I didn’t even speak at first. It was so unexpected. My real mom had sent me an elephant one from home and that meant so much to me but then, when I saw that my host mom had realized how important that the ornaments my mother gave me were, I just, I was in shock. Even now I can’t help but tear up a bit, I can’t believe how much this ornament means to me because I know my host mom bought it just so I could feel at home. I do, I really do.
Christmas morning I woke up at nine, and got on my computer. My family from the states called. They had just got back from church. We have a tradition of opening one present before bed every year. So, after they got back from Midnight mass, we opened our gifts, all of us, together. I even had one. Yeah, it was a little weird looking at my family all together doing something so familiar on a computer screen. It was even weirder to think that they were just talking to me through speakers and still pretended it was as if I was there.
Later on Christmas I watched my brother open up these boxes that have the peom “Twas the Night Before Christmas” on them. It tied everything up. Every holiday I have celebrated is about tradition. Every holiday was different here than it is in the states. Every holiday was a mixture of emotions. And every holiday turned out more perfect than I could imagine. As I counted down the New Years, standing on a couch holding hands with Danish friends I couldn’t help but feel completely at home. Denmark has truly become my home, I don’t feel like an exchange student anymore. I just feel like, I’m a girl with lots of families, living my life here in Denmark. So, as the last seconds ticked by, our hands squeezed tighter and tighter, then the bell rang in Copenhagn and we all jumped into the New Year, a year I’m sure I will never forget.
January 28
Never judge a book by it’s cover.
On the corner of Vestebro and Hassiresgade there’s a cemetery on both sides. If you walk past it, toward the train tracks, tucked away behind other buildings you will find the Katedral School.
At first glance, the area doesn’t look too nice. It’s back behind buildings, there are old cars scattering the street, and there’s graffiti on all the surrounding surfaces. The school is old an brick, and resembles a hospital from a horror movie. But, if you go inside, you will be amazed.
When you walk into Katten you see color and creativity everywhere. Every wall is covered in students’ art. Every surface has been used for self expression. It’s big, old and makes you feel like you are in a mansion. The library is filled to the brim with books both, ancient and new and you can find just about anything in there.
The best part of the school is found on the second floor of the main building. If you manage to find your way up there you will notice room 201. That’s mine. This room isn’t especially different from the rest. White walls, cream floors, a few tables, some chairs; nothing fancy. The thing that makes this room amazing is the people. On an average day there will be at least two students on World of Warcraft, at least four on Facebook, a bunch drawing, and at least two sneaking food. You will see all types of clothes, some of these outfits are things you could never even imagine. Neon, black, fashionable, t-shirts, heels, and Doc Martens all mixed together. Each person is original, each is unique, and they are all joined by this one love that we share: art.
If you look to the back row, you’ll see four girls. One with long blonde hair and green headphones most likely laughing away at something. She’s got a loud laugh, big smile, and is the funniest person I’ve ever known, this is Katrine. Another girl has red dreads, cheek piercings, and gauges. If she isn’t leaning back in her chair staring off into space she’s got her paint pens out and is drawing out her latest piece. If you ever get a chance to talk to her, you’ll never forget it. She has the sweetest voice and is truly the nicest person I have ever met, this is Nanna. The next girl is more intimidating. High cheek bones, strong chin, dark red hair pulled into a high teased ponytail, and jet black stilettos set her apart. She looks like a model that would beat you up for saying bad things about her. If you look past it, you will soon see that’s not true. She’s gorgeous but not scary. She cries the most in our class and has the biggest heart. She loves everyone, especially me. She’s not afraid to say what’s on her mind but she feels just as bad as everyone else if people reject her, this is Sasha. The last girl you will see looks similar to the rest, dark hair, pale skin, pierced ears, leggings, and Doc Martens. Often you will see her writing, drawing, or sleeping. She always wears a smile, always manages to make people laugh. She is almost always hugging someone and the class says she the sweetest person they have ever met. I can only find two differences between her and the rest of the class, she has extremely dark brown eyes and has English as her first language. The last girl is me.
My class is special. They except me as one of them, they don’t think of me as the awkward exchange student. Sure, they sometimes call me a stupid American, but it’s true, I am. They never for a second let that stand in the way of us being close. I have heard about other exchange students’ challenges with school and their classes. I have heard that some classes don’t even talk to the exchange students. My heart breaks for these students. My Danish friends are some of the best I have ever had, here and in the United States. I don’t think I’ll ever be able to fully express how glad I am that in that first week when Sasha asked me if I wanted to go to the city with them after school that I said yes. Even though she intimidated me, A LOT, she is now one of my absolute best friends.
Like I said before, don’t judge a book by it’s cover, you never know what person is underneath the make-up and combat boots.
When you are on exchange your miss the most random things. You come to realize a bunch of the silly little things you would do at home. Things that just felt natural and right. For example, when my friends used to come over we would always end up in the kitchen. We would bake, talk, eat, and just sit around in there for hours. I remember tons of times when a group of my friends had been invited over and we spent the night sitting on the floor laughing and listening to music. It never seemed to matter what time it was. We would just spend time there. In Denmark, that doesn’t really happen. You hang out with your friends in their room. Other exchange students and I have actually noticed this more and more, and we have come to miss our kitchen hang outs.
One day, I was at another exchange students house and we ended up in the kitchen, just sitting around with her host sister for hours. It was amazing! We just talked, drank saft (which is like liquid koolaid mix and you just add water to it) and took pictures. It was by far one of the best nights I’ve spent with another exchange student. It was so comfortable and it was so nice to be taken back to an old “tradition” but in a new language. It was just kind of a reminder how people are not so different after all.
Sure, everyone reading this may think I’m absurd. Yes, it is a little silly to think that spending a couple hours talking in a kitchen meant so much to me, but it’s only because you learn to appreciate the everything. You finally see how all the little things add up to make a truly amazing time. You stop taking things for granted. You especially learn to cherish each moment, especially those spent with people you love.
So, thank you to my friend Esther from Nebraska and her sister Isabella, for an absolutely memorable evening. It’s one I will surely remember.
April 14
This whole year has been full of adventures! Whether it was school things, rotary events, shopping days, bike rides, visiting friends, or traveling to various cities and countries, I had a great time. There are four really amazing adventures I have just taken recently that I know I will cherish for a long time.
The first is my class trip to Aros. Aros is an art museum in Århus. They recently brought in this new exhibit that was said to be absolutely mind-blowing. Since we are the art class at my school our teacher was eager to take us. We met nice and early on a Thursday morning and gathered onto buses and prepared for the drive. I grabbed a seat next to my friend Katrine and quickly fell asleep. When we woke up we were parked outside the museum and kids were all rushing out of the bus, through the snow, and up to the giant glass doors. After hanging our coats and bags we were ushered downstairs to their featured exhibit room and there they were: a dozen or so perfectly made marble sculptures. They were beautiful and inspiring. They were crazy, controversial, and so gorgeous that I still can’t get them out of my head. For hours I just walked around and stared in silence at the marble. The rest of the exhibits seemed almost bland in comparison. At the end of the day we all loaded back on the bus and either fell asleep or took pictures until we arrived back at the school and head home.
In the last year I have become very close with this one group of girls in particular. They are Katrine, Sasha, and Nanna. We all started out in the same class but by Christmas it was just me and Katrine. Sasha and Nanna have both dropped out and now I don’t get to see them as often, but every once in a while we all meet up at Katrine and Sasha’s art studio and spend the afternoon drinking tea and listening to music. The only way to describe the experience is with a very special Danish word, hyggeligt. It’s more than cozy, its perfect, even if it is only an hour or two sitting with my best friends drinking amazing tea and just laughing is priceless to me.
I got an amazing opportunity last month to go on a trip of a lifetime: a ski vacation in Norway! Nanna’s family invited me to spend ten days with them skiing and snowboarding at a place called Gaustatoppen. It is beautiful and well work all the work of getting permission. I must have spent hours writing and talking with my parents, my host parents, Nanna’s dad, Nanna, my counselors, and multiple Rotary district members. It was handfuls of emails, calls, and texts but in the end, I was given the the privilege of leaving the country with my friends family, something our district has denied multiple times this year to many exchange students. Maybe I was just lucky, maybe I just said the right thing, maybe it was the fact that every email, text, and call I made was in Danish. No matter what the reason they agreed was, on March 11th I arrived in Norway with one of my best friends. The week was spectacular! I stayed in a house with about 20 members of Nanna’s family. There were 8 kids, three teenagers, and many adults. We were stocked up on boxes full of food and enough movies to keep us in the house for weeks. Every morning we woke up and ate breakfast, packed lunches, and hit the slopes. If you ever went snowboarding in the states you know how the slopes are just crawling with snowboarders, well on average, I only saw about 5 each day. It was weird and I felt bad when my strapping in and out slowed down the group. They never seemed to care. The best part was that everyone was a great skier so we could just go one run after another and go almost anywhere we wanted on the mountain. Nanna’s family really took to me and I fell in love with them. There were sometimes her Norwegian aunts and cousins were hard to understand but, for the most part, I understood everything, even when her aunt would call me EARR INNN instead of Erin. Overall, it was the most unforgettable ski vacation I have ever taken!
The last adventure I have to share wasn’t with a Dane but rather, another exchange student, Natasha, from California. Natasha lives maybe three minutes by bike from my house. She is also here with Rotary. Even though she doesn’t go to my school we have still become exceptionally close friends. One Saturday, I went to Natasha’s house, woke her up, and made her get ready. She isn’t much of a morning person but we had plans to go shopping. We got ready and got on our bikes, we started heading towards town when we realized I had forgotten stuff at my house. In the three minutes between my house and hers we decided that instead of the city, we wanted to bike to the Ikea near us. We looked up the address and filled a post-it with various lefts, rights, and strange city and street names. We made it to the shopping center that we knew was near Ikea, and decided to get the things we were going to go to town for first. As we walked in we encountered some non-Danes. We followed them inside trying to figure out where they were from, we decided Sweden, because they sang when they talked. The shopping center we went to is very American. I know that may be weird for you guys to understand but there are lots of Danes that find indoor, huge shopping centers, with food places, a Wal-Mart style store, and bunches of clothing stores, all in the center of one big parking lot, scary and uncomfortable. It’s not ‘’cozy’’ to go to. For us, it was like home, even more so when we saw that it was American Week and there were red, white, and blue flags covering everything. We made some purchases then set out to find Ikea. After a misread in directions, a missed turn, and a short trip out into the countryside of the Jutland Peninsula, we got our butts turned around and to the Ikea. It was a legendary moment for the both of us. Neither of us had been to Ikea before! We started off with food, marveling at how cheap the lunches were, and then we went downstairs to go through the store. We couldn’t help but laugh when we realized that between all of our host families we owned pretty much the entire Ikea. It was fun to be in a store that sold things at a large scale again, we hadn’t been since we left the states. We biked back to Natasha’s house where we spent the next hour laughing on her bathroom floor and eating vegetarian lasagna with her host parents. When I look back, most of my most memorable days here in Denmark have included Natasha. The things we do many not seem all that special, but it’s the company that matters, and Natasha has proven to be the perfect person to adventure with.
You know that feeling when spring starts and all you think about is finishing school and having the summer to kick it with your friends? You know that feeling when you are so tired and all you want to do is go home and curl up in your bed? You know how when something upsetting happens and all you want to do is hug your sister and hear her say it’s alright? How about that moment when you walk into a room and immediately your best friend knows something is wrong? Now think about all those people, the ones you just put into those scenarios. How long have you known these people? Your siblings, your friends; you’ve probably known them for years, maybe even your whole life. Now, listen up, and listen good, every person I just thought of, I’ve known for less than 8 months. That’s right, my sister, my best friend, my class, my families; I have only known them for 8 months. When, I think about my friends, it isn’t like they are people I just met or casual acquaintances, these people know me, truly know me. I almost can’t believe that Katrine and I only met the 1st week of this school year. Every time I think of going home, I soon panic. I’m dreading ‘’goodbye’’ most of all.
I’ve learned so much about myself and about the world. My views on my country and my lifestyle have changed. I have made changes and acquired habits that I refuse to lose when I return home. I have found a stronger more confident me that I’m proud to be. I’ve truly found my strengths and admitted my weaknesses.
At 17, I’ve experienced more of life and more of the world than most people. I’ve seen things some will only see on the Discovery and Travel channels. I’ve met so many people, each has shared something with me, whether it’s a story, a joke, a good time, or unquestionably great advice, I’ve grown from them. Every moment, word, person, and place, has added to my life, to my story. They have shaped my development, my character, and my actions.
So, you know that feeling when a movie ends, in a way you are happy because everything ended well but the whole rest of the week you can’t stop talking about it and the only thing you want to do is see it again?
That’s what it is like to go home, that’s what is coming for me. Although it has to end, I won’t fight it. The best part of the movie is always the climax and the only way to know it was a great movie is if it leaves you craving for more.
April 14
”Adapt yourself to the life you have been given; and truly love the people with whom destiny has surrounded you.” -Marcus Auretius
With only a few months left until all of this comes to an end, I realize how important what I have learned this year is.
When I arrived here I looked at everything as though it was coated in gold. Every meal, ever house, ever person, everything new, was exciting. I took pictures of everything and anything. I saved ever slip of paper, ever scrap of evidence. When I first got here I was obsessed with figuring out all the nitty gritty bits of being ”the perfect Dane”. To put it simply, when I first arrived here, I was an exchange student.
Now some of you will probably laugh, some of you will make faces, but I guarantee ever outbound and inbound understands exactly what I am talking about. They went through the same thing. There is nothing Rotary can do to prepare you for this year. There is nothing you can do to make you 100% ready to face this year. It’s impossible. You can learn your language and talk to yourr families, this will make it so much easier, but at the end of the day you won’t be prepared.
This information may scare some of you. Don’t let it. Of course you won’t be prepared, no two exchanges are the same. Even if a student comes from my club, goes to my school, has my families, they still won’t have the same experience. They won’t have my friends, my classes, or my teachers. Most importantly, they won’t be me. I am a unique individual. I´m artist, a singer, a writer, a dancer, a cyclist, a Dane, an American. I love dogs and sunny days. I sing and give hugs to all my friends. I doodle through Spanish and eat more than any teenage boy. All of these things make me who I am. They make me different and the same.
Before I arrived I could have never imagined my life here. I’m sure I have said this before, but it’s true. Everything I have learned and gained here is because of me. I took the opportunities. I set the wheels in motion. I am responsible for how great my experience has been. I am the reason I have three amazing and loving families. I am the reason I have learned to unicycle, speak Danish, and write. I choose to be myself and find the friends that fell in love with me, just because I am me.
So, to all of you that are about to leave on your exchange, all of you who are studying your flashcards and reading these journals, to all of you who are texting your friends asking if they believe in you and your ability to handle the upcoming you; I have one thing to say. You can do it. You can, and you will. Believe in yourself. Find that sense of adventure that encouraged you to sign up and hold on to it. Don’t let it go. This year will be more challenging than any survival hand book can even begin to explain, but that’s what makes it worth it.
Yes, you will have to change, but not into something you are not. You will evolve into a more true you. You will become the person you have had deep inside you all along. You will find a strong confident side that you never knew existed.
Trust me, it will all be worth it. After all that will happen you will reach the day when you are walking along with your friends and you are talking about how weird it is to go ”home”, and all they will have to say is ”I can’t believe it, you aren’t American, you’re Danish”.
Be smart. Be safe. Be open-minded. Be happy.
May 27
It’s amazing the smallest comments can change your whole outlook on things.
Over week 8 (the winter vacation), I went back with my first family. It was an amazing week, it was weird to be there again. To them, it felt like nothing had changed. To me, everything was different. They have a new couch, new TV, my room was full of my sister’s clothes again, both my sisters were in the United States, the bathrooms were all finished, and the part that weirded me out the most, they moved all the furniture around. Nothing was how I left it. It was a slightly rude awakening, but soon things were back to normal; Oskar and I would wrestle, talk, watch movies, and eat far to much cake. One day, we decided that we really wanted to go unicycling. So, we called around looking for rides. When every single person turn us down, we decided to shove the unicycles in trash bags and try the bus, praying the would let us on. We grabbed some money and started walking to the closest bus stop. Oskar was acting very worried and I really didn’t understand until he said something that made me laugh. “I don’t know how to take the bus, I’ve taken it maybe ten times, and never alone.” I take the bus a handful of times a week, they are all over the city. It was so funny to me that I got to teach HIM how to take the bus. The whole time he kept asking if I was sure about the bus, which only made me laugh more. For once, I felt like the older sibling. And I realized, I am. When I got here I didn’t know anything about the city so I leaned on Oskar, but now that I know my city, HE leans on ME.
As we got closer towards the city center, I saw some girls from my school walking by the bus. I mentioned casually to Oskar that I knew them, I didn’t think anything of it. We reached our stop and started to walk to the warehouse that the unicycle club owns. In the matter of feet between the stop and the warehouse who should I see but one of my really great friends Kaymi. She’s and exchange student from Venezuela and she just happened to be in the city waiting for a ride. We both exchanged excited hellos and rushed through a quick conversation before parting ways. After we were out of ear shot Oskar turned to me and said “I can’t believe it, I’ve lived here all my life, 12 years, and YOU are the one who knows all these people in town!!” I can’t even explain how overjoyed I was. Months ago, I literally knew nobody in the city, not a soul. And now, I walk around and see familiar faces daily. I three great brothers, five amazing sisters, six loving parents, tons of exchange student friends, and even more danish friends.
I spent the rest of the day treasuring the fact that this is my city. Aalborg is my city. My home, my friends, my families, my life is here. Of course, yes I have a life back in Florida and Philadelphia too, but they aren’t my home, not now. I can walk this city alone and know exactly where I am going. I can give directions, navigate buses, work the train by my self. I can talk with shop keepers without them trying to switch to English. I can order food, get haircuts, and return clothes without the help of somebody else, like my mom, which if you know me, is a big deal! It could be that I’m growing up, or that I’m just comfortable here, maybe it’s a bit of both.
For all of you getting ready to go, don’t stress. Don’t lose sleep about what to pack, about perfecting your language, about making friends, about host family gifts. After a few months, it won’t matter, it will all be a silly memory. After a few months, it’s real, all of it. After a few months, you will know your city, your friends, you families. After a few months, you will have a whole new life, one that you love, and your only regret will by similar to mine: bringing so many pairs of shoes.
June 5
Every year since I was in fifth grade, I’ve read “Are You There God? It’s Me, Margaret”. Every year I find that this book has helped me. (Now, please, nobody get offended. I don’t want anyone to write off what I’m saying because of the title. I respect all religious and I respect those who choose not to practice any. I promise this is not a religious entry.) For those of you that have never read this book it’s about a pre-teen girl who moves from New York City to New Jersey, and goes through the challenge of figuring out who she is, where she fits in, and throughout her school year she finds herself pressured by herself and everyone around her to make a choice for herself. It’s a Judy Blume book so, it is a bit silly, but this book means a lot to me. In many ways, it mirrors my life. I have moved around a lot in my life, I’ve been faced with the same problems and similar choices.
For those of you about to go on exchange I suggest you read it. It will take a few hours tops. It’s short, simple, and a quick read. Most of you will probably just roll your eyes at this and say, “yeah, right! I just finished that crazy essay about my country AND I’m learning my language AND I’m finishing school. I don’t have time.” I say, shut it. I know you have time. I was you last year. I did everything you did and still had time to sit in my pj’s every Saturday morning and watch Avatar the last airbender while eating pizza rolls.
I think this book would be beneficial to you all of you will be a lot like Margret. You will be in a new place so different from home. You will all have the parents you are living with very different opinions from your parents at home (represented by Margret’s Grandmother). You will all experience confliction and separation from the others but you will also experience true friendship. The thing I want you to pay most attention to, if you do end up reading this book, is her year long school project. It is the question that is in the back of her mind all year long. It is the question that lies under almost every decision she makes in the year. It’s what she strives to figure out. Whether you know it now or not, you all have one of these questions. Some of you may have many. I have three. They will go with you throughout the year. They will be the questions you think about over and over in the dead of night. They will be what you journal about in class. They will be hidden in the topics you choose to discuss with your new friends and families. You will spend you year racking your brain trying to answer these questions. Almost all students have told me at least one of their questions was “Who am I?” These questions can be about anything important to you, sexuality, beliefs, future, what you really want, who you really care about, whether or not you are making good decisions, if the things you are doing are worthwhile. Every person that leaves for exchange goes to learn something. You all have your reasons for traveling. You all have questions that are waiting to be answered; you just don’t know it yet.
So, take my advice. Take the time. Turn off your TV for a few hours, and read the book. You’ll understand why in about 12 months.
June 22
This is it, this is the end. I’ve felt it coming for a long time, but it’s finally here. It’s the first day of my last week, and my life couldn’t be crazier. It’s currently 2 in the morning but I have no time for sleep. I have a laundry list of things I need to do before I leave, and somehow I’m finding the time to write this journal. Some would say my priorities are shot. Exchange students would say “You can sleep when you’re home!”.
Today, I’m writing for all you parents out there that are just like my mother. Every week she would go through, read the journals, and tell me what was going on in the world. She knew exchange students by their first names and countries. Reading these journals was her way of preparing for what was to come. So, today, this journal is dedicated to all you parents that are reading this now, hoping that I give you some good news, some hope, some piece of information to pass on to your child to prepare them.
What I have to say, you may not believe. But I figure you all need to get a proper warning before it creeps up on you.
WARNING: Your child WILL grow up! Your child WILL become an independent adult! Your child WILL NOT need your help! If something goes wrong YOU CAN’T help them! Your child WILL change! Your child WILL NOT be the same person when they get home!
And somehow, that’s all part of the beauty of exchange. No, this is not bashing you parents. My parents know I love them very much. But they also have come to realize, they are no longer in my loop. Things happen that they don’t know about until long after. When I have a bad day, I don’t call my mom. I hug my host mom. When I need advice, I talk to my host dad. Not my real dad. When I need a haircut, I make the appointment, ride my bike there, pay with my rotary credit card, and track how much money is left in my account. I make my appointments. I do my homework. I choose my curfew. I’m a big girl now. I can take care of myself.
All you parents out there, don’t expect to get the same person back.
Get excited about the future, because the adult that comes home will be more remarkable than you could ever imagine!
I have watched my friends and myself over the course of the year and I can honestly say, I’m proud of everyone of us. We have all made huge steps in our lives. We have all taken that leap out into the world. Instead of talking about spring break and weekend parties, I discuss religion, politics, college, and what jobs I could go into with my career. When we plan day trips we think about things like the weather, transportation, costs, and our schedule before we think about which rides, movies, or people will be there. Lots of this, I will admit, does have to do with the fact that Danes are probably the most practical people in the world. But in all honesty, exchange students are old souls.
You should also be ready for the unexpected.
The things we discover out here in the world can be quit unexpected and sometimes, quite shocking for those at home. It’s unfortunate that you can’t watch us through all the stages of our changes, it would probably make things like, changes in religion, sexuality, politics, and personality, so much easier to take. Do your best to be understanding. You have to understand, the things we decided out here aren’t peer pressure, brain washing, or insanity. Our water is fine. We aren’t crazy. We have had the time to think about this. The decisions we make out here, we make souly for ourselves, and nobody else. We are given the chance to see multiple points of view and choose what we truly believe. To tell us that we are wrong and that we will understand when we are home is close-minded, and foolish of you.
My very best of friends here comes from Nebraska. When she got here, she was extremely religious. She would cry herself to sleep almost every night because according to her religion every single one of her new Danish friends would be going to hell. And it didn’t make sense to her. Throughout the course of the year, she has pulled a complete 360. She is a totally new person. She is a proud and out lesbian. She has different religious views. And she is more confident and happier than she has ever been. All these things are good. They are great things. These are all tremendous progresses, but guess who didn’t get any warning of these things until AFTER they happened. I’ll give you one guess. Her parents.
Parents, what I’m trying to say is, don’t think of this as a year you are giving up. Don’t think of this as a vacation, a missions trip, or a social experiment. This is not summer camp. This is life. This is the world. This is change in the making. It’s time to embrace that. So, get ready to say goodbye to the child who stands before you today. Get ready to say hello to the young adult that has had the chance to find themselves in the world. Get ready to support them. Get ready to love them. And get ready to sacrifice some of your money, your beliefs, and your time with them so that they can find out who they truly are. Do it for them.
It will be worth it.
And if you ever think to yourself, you can’t do it, you’re not ready, or you’re not strong enough, just think of my mom. She has served her time. She watched me grow up via Facebook and these journals. And she couldn’t be more proud.
Mor og Far, tusind tusind tak! I er den beste forælder i hele verden! Jeg elsker jer. Og altid jeg skal husk mit år her i Danmark. Nu, jeg er stalt af hvem jeg er. Nu, jeg er klar til gå ud og hav en virklige godt liv. Nu, jeg er glad.
Take a deep breath, cause it’s almost time.
Gregory “Greg” Collins
2010-11 Outbound to Spain
Hometown: Fleming Island, Florida
School: Fleming Island High School
Sponsor: Fleming Island Rotary Club, District 6970, Florida
Host: Benahavis-Costa del Sol Rotary Club, District 2203, Spain
Greg - Spain
Greg’s Bio
I’m so excited to be writing this bio because this means it’s official — I’m going to Spain! Since I found out this dream come true, it’s been one Wikipedia search after another to learn everything I can about anything Spanish. Jeez, Wikipedia is super addictive! I just can’t help myself because I’ve found Spain to be incredibly diverse with an overwhelming sense of fun and festivity. I CAN NOT WAIT to get started on my journey! I am so grateful for this tremendous opportunity that Rotary has given me. I plan to take advantage of every minute of it; be it running and screaming down the cobblestone streets of Pamplona during the Running of the Bulls, or merely sitting here, today, dreaming about it.
I live in the quiet suburbs of Jacksonville in a place called Fleming Island, tennis courts and pool access included. I have a mom, dad, and sister. I usually spend my time living the Florida lifestyle with lots of beach trips, sports (in the water and out of it), and no White Christmases. My father is an airline pilot so we travel a lot, but only for short trips (2 to 5 days tops), making it impossible to fully immerse myself in the culture of the foreign city and country. We stay just long enough to speed over to the city’s famous art museums and important buildings and then take off for someplace else. Of all the countries to explore I have always been the most interested in Spain and Spanish culture, and now I have the time and opportunity to fulfill that dream. With my enthusiasm and confidence I am sure I can make this dream into a workable, livable reality.
Spain has an immense amount of influence on the world and even my home state here in Florida. To see the Spanish influence on Florida you needn’t look any farther than its name. Florida actually means “land of flowers” in Spanish. They were the first explorers and conquerors of the Indian masses, taking over large parts of the Americas which (gasp!) included Florida. The many Cubans, Mexicans, and Puerto Ricans who populate the state are Spanish in origin and language. Spain is the seed which all Latin American culture has sprouted from. As much as I love Latin culture, I love its mother culture even more.
Learning to speak Spanish fluently will also help me help my community. When I get back I plan to work as a translator for The Way free clinic in Green Cove. It is a great charity organization which fills basic medical needs for lower income families including many Hispanics. They need translators to make sure they clearly understand their symptoms and give them the proper medical help.
Rotary, thank you so much for choosing me to work as an ambassador of the US in Spain. I can’t believe I have to wait a whole eight months to get started on my journey.
Greg’s Journals
August 19
Y´know I think foreign exchange is kind of like skydiving. You can either start flailing and shriek´, ´´NO NO NO IM GONNA DIEEE!´´…. or you can really go for it and have the time of your life. Here I was, on a plane from Brussels to Malaga attempting to communicate with a guy that spoke neither english nor spanish and I suddenly realize….. I´m in the air.
I LOVE YOU MOMMY!! Because my mom is probably my most avid reader, I just wanted to tell her that. Well Brussels airport was an adventure. From the urinals that are shaped like those ultra-modern egg-shaped chairs and all of extremely beautiful shops to how they liked to spontaneously change my gate to the other side of airport they liked to make things exciting. I frantically ran to the other side of the airport while Justin Bieber played over the loudspeakers.
I got to Malaga in one piece on August 14th and met my family. They´re all really great people and I´m really excited. Tatiana is 16 just like me but she´s leaving for Minnesota August 20th (sad face). La Feria del Malaga is going on now so I get to hang out with Tatiana and her friends and dance the night ,and part of the day, away. I owe you one Tati! We get home at like 6 o´clock in the morning which is just perfect for me because I´m still on US time. After so many hours every day of dancing I´ve learned how to dance! Now I know what your thinking….´´ Greg, you know how to dance now? with that plus your devilish good looks you must get all the girls!´´ The thing is actually I learned how to ¨´´dance´´, not ´´dance well´´. As any self-respecting Spaniard will tell you, there is a difference. haha
La Feria Del Malaga is a weeklong holiday. We need more weeklong holidays in the US por favor. This holiday is made up of two parts… During the day there are festivities in the center of town. There are live performances, bull fights every day, and lots to see and do. However, that is not La Feria Del Malaga. La Feria Del Malaga is the one at night at the edge of the city. Half of the fleet of buses in the city are running to La Feria and the other half are running back to the homes. La Feria is all lights and huzzahs. It obviously has an ENORMOUS fair-like section which is definitely the biggest fair I´ve ever seen with its got four small rollar coasters and countless rides and attractions. The side we went to mostly though was even more interesting… They had set up makeshift clubs in the middle of nowhere complete with bouncers and dance floors! And I´m not just saying one or two. There are rows upon rows of these things. Each have their own unique style. The only difference between these and regular clubs is these don’t actually have ceilings…. or stable walls. ´
So I have to admit even though I feel like a girl saying, it was really hard for me to decide what clothes to bring. I´m sorry but I just couldn’t leave without my t-shirts. wouldn’t have been right. I believe in ´´No T-shirt left behind´´ so I ended up bringing like my entire closet of them. Funny thing is, people don´t wear t-shirts outside of their homes here. No matter how classy and high-end my tuxedo t-shirt is, it just doesn´t make the cut here in Spain. One time when me and Tatiana were going out I tried to wear a very nice Ralph Lauren T-shirt. She said (in translation) ´´Get dressed´´ and I said (also translated),´´ I am dressed´´. She started freaking out like I just shot somebody and before I knew it, I was in a button down.
Now its 5:12 in the morning here and Tatiana (plus another Spaniard going to Minnesota and the family) are heading to the airport. I was ready to go with them but either the car was too small or I was too big. Either way its time to go back to sleep. Here´s Greg signing out.
… Here´s Greg signing on. In the last two hours I went for a run and ate a bocadillo (glorified version of a sandwich). I thought of some extra memories to tell you all about and even though I´m delusionally tired I´m writing them down. Only for you Rotary!
My next topic is an extremely serious one. I´ve come to find that Malaga is being controlled from behind the scenes by a group with potential mafia connections. Only at night can you see whos truly in power. That´s right. Cats. If your out at night in Malaga you have a right to be afraid. Not of robbers….. of rabies. Everywhere you go there are packs of these little sirens ready to strike. There are the super cute lil´ kitten ones and the semi-scary miniature pumas. All look like they just want someone to pick them up and start petting them… that is until you get in their paw zone. Then they scratch the hell out of your hand until you need serious medical attention. Do all European cities have kitty problems? Because there is definitely too many homeless cats here. If you want a new cat or two (or a dozen) don´t go to the pet store. Come to Malaga, Spain.
So yesterday was Tatiana´s last day in Malaga, so I decided to make her a Florida style Key Lime Pie! Turns out they don´t have pie crusts in Spain (or half of the ingredients in the recipe) so everything had to be done from scratch. Pilar showed me how to make the pie crust and I figured out how to make Key Lime Pie with only half of the ingredients. We threw some extra stuff in there hoping that they would make good substitutes, and guess what? they did! Only problem was the crust was really buttery like a croissant. Butter and Lime isn´t actually the best combo so instead of eating it as a pie, we had key lime pudding. delish.
August 28
Hello America. (Or small group of friends and family. whatever.)
I´m here to explain in excruciating detail the second leg of my adventure in Spain. Because of the rave reviews (mostly from my Mom and Grandma) I have decided to write so much that upon reading it you will stand up and suddenly understand exactly how to flamenco dance… PS please don´t ask me how to flamenco dance. I have no idea.
I didn´t know this but to dance the Flamenco you need one of those little Japanese fans. The women here not only use them when they´re flamenco dancing (which they do surprisingly seldom) but also when they do anything else. These fans have a lot of holes all over them so I´m pretty sure you don´t get much airflow from waving them around. Maybe they´re just for waving. Which is cool too.
Pictures just don’t do Ronda justice……
Yesterday, with many fan-waving women in tow, we made our way to Ronda which is the best pueblo blanco ever. A “pueblo blanco” is a town with all white buildings and they dot the andalucian countryside. Andalucia is a hot region so the people made white buildings with thick walls to insulate the buildings and keep them cool. They´re pretty much man-made caves. Ronda is the best of the bunch with an unforgettable history and it´s own exacting culture. (I should write travel books). Looking past that it has a history going back to the Phoenicians in 900 BC and the fact that it was the birth place of bullfighting, It also looks like it´s from freakin´ Lord of the Rings. The city is built on a plateau split in two by a massive 30 story gorge with an epic bridge connecting the two. The cathedrals, a bull fighting ring with mystique, horse ride, and fantastic, unreal views. Everything was perfect. Everything minus one. Yep, tourists.
Dang tourists who aren´t me! The population of Ronda doubles in the summer because of the huge amount of day-trippers coming from the surrounding area. At least, unlike in Venice, the people like you. They are extremely happy to take your money.
The food of Spain are actually super different than I expected. Where are my burritos? Where are my jalipiño peppers? The actual food of Ronda of Andalucia and of Spain have a less obnoxious and more finessed nature to them. Less flames and more wine. I´m proud to say that I successfully tried rabo de toro (bull tail) and let me tell ya… it is delicious! It was so juicy that in the instant it glanced my tongue, it turned into a stew. (Maybe that´s because it´s like 100% fat or something) either way, its like chocolate and bacon had a baby in my mouth. I also learned how seriously the Spanish take their jamon (ham). It looks like bacon and when I said that at the restaurant, the family said if I keep talking like that I´m going to have to sit at my own table. They treat ham similar to how we treat good wine. The pigs are taken excellent care of and then they are slaughtered and mixed with salt and spices. This is then stored for several years until it is ready to eat. Unlike bacon, jamon is extremely soft like a pillow and (like the robo de toro) easily breaks down to juicy goodness. I guess the Spanish really like meat that you don´t even need to chew because this is the second one of the day.
For all you Ernest Hemingway fans (if you aren´t one you should be) Ronda is one of his favorite town and he some of his best stories were written about here. Other such notables who used Ronda as a place of inspiration for their works include Alexandre Dumas, David Wilkie, Orson Welles (buried in Ronda), and Rainer Maria Rilke. I would like to recommend you read A Dangerous Summer by Ernest Hemingway which immortalizes one of Ronda´s greatest matadors, shows you the inner struggles experienced by bull-fighters, and will make you cry while doing it. Three for the price of one.
Many of the writers look to the bull ring of Ronda for inspiration. As any true bull fighting enthusiast will tell you, the greatness of the sport is in the way the matadors gracefully dance with their powerful partners. They don´t think it is a sport at all because there is no winning or losing but is more alike to art. The Rondan bull ring is a true marvel and has been there for over 400 years.
Many people (especially in Barcelona) take a totally different view of bull fighting. Strangely, they think bulls actually have feelings like pain and that they don´t like being repeatedly stabbed with swords and spears. The response is that the bull doesn´t actually HAVE to go after the picadors and matadors, but even after getting stabbed they keep coming back for more. Also the bulls have much better lives than say…. steaks. Cows have to live in super close proximity and are killed in 9 months. Bulls get to roam the fields for several years before the fight. Also if they are exceptionally brave or don´t fight at all (whatever extreme you want) they will be allowed to go back to the fields for the rest of their life. So I dunno…. maybe I need to watch a bull fight to know which is right.
Barcelona must´ve seen a bull fight they didn´t like because they´re making bull fights illegal in Catalonia right now. Catalonian politicians are attempting to separate themselves more and more from the larger Spanish community. I´m not exactly sure what they want and I´m pretty sure they don´t know what they want either.
Systematically, all electronic devices are turning against me. When I arrived here my host family gave me a phone. I don´t have a phone anymore. Did I lose it? Did it get stolen? Did it break? No. No. And sort of. Actually my Spanish cell phone has lost it´s soul. It now wants a PIN number and it refuses to work until I get it. Problem is… I have no clue what the PIN number is. Rafael (my host dad) said he had it on a piece of red cardboard under the phone when I arrived. Ok. But we have a cleaning lady here which means that piece of cardboard didn´t have a chance. Yesterday, my camera also decided to stop working for no reason. Next was all the electricity in the house (at a time when its 104 degrees here.) I was ecstatically happy to accompany my second family on a trip to Marbella primarily because their car has air-conditioning.
I have two tourist books about Spain and both just cannot stand Marbella. One says,” Marbella, once a humble fishing village, is an eyesore filled with tacky resorts.” Good thing I´m a fan of tacky (I will take a trip to Las Vegas any day of the week). My second family is really cool and we had a great time barbaque-ing on the grill, swimming in the pool and ocean, and playing a very interesting hybrid of tennis and wall ball.
On a note of language frustration the people of Malaga have lost their S´s. Here it´s “Buena Noche” instead of “Buenas Noches. ¿Como eta? instead of ¿Como estas?. This is very confusing to me and i wish they would speak Español instead of Epañol. Thank you.
While traveling around and being with my host family I learn sooo much Spanish. but I want to learn much much more Spanish. Faster. That´s why I´m taking a two week Spanish course at the Insituto Malaca starting this Monday. Wish me luck!
November 25
I’ve started school and I´m proud to say I have mastered the English language better than anyone at my school! I can say that with confidence because 1) I can count in English higher than 20 and 2) I know all of my colors. What I´m trying to say is no one speaks any English here. Even my English teacher cannot speak English. It’s like the blind trying to teach the blind over there. I´m helping them out a lot and I´m sure I’ll have a lot more Spanish masters (by the requirements I specified above) in the next week or so.
So, I’ve been waiting with such anticipation for my first dream in Spanish but It hasn’t happened yet. Yesterday however, my whole family overheard my sleep-talking/yelling , ¨AHHHH! MISQUITOS GIGANTES!¨ and sleep-talking/not yelling ,¨uno más cuatro son cinco.¨. (how these connect im not exactly sure.) Alright asleep Greg. I say that’s close enough. Check in the box! whooo!
I´m going to make an exemption to my new ¨your not allowed to talk about things that would make people jealous¨ rule for Gibraltar. I´m sorry but that was just too amazing to leave out. They have wild monkeys! That’s right Thailand, you are not the only one. The other Pillar of Hercules in Tangier looks close enough to touch and the people there speak a sweet and sour Spanish and English mix which is my new favorite language. Who knew there are actually people who speak Spanglish as a first language? They can start the sentence in English and end it in Spanish. They are like language DJ´s….. Awesome.
PS you know that Tacky Eyesore town named Marbella that I talked about in the last segment? I live there now! I actually really like it here with it here ( I’ve seen Antonio Banderes)
The Spanish really need to fail in some sports pretty soon because this is getting ridiculous. Top in Fútbol, top in Formula 1, winner of this year’s tour de France, winners of motor racing, top of Europe in Basketball, Top in tennis….. I like sports but I can’t watch this stuff all day! I don’t why but I don’t really like being number 1 because then you’re supposed to win. It’s no fun saying,¨ Yeah, beat those underdogs! Woof woof woof! Wooow who expected the team that was expected to win, to win? INCREDIBLE!¨ Good news is I know my soccer now. No not exactly the playing part but im a great spectator. I know all the teams in Europe. Who’s good, who’s bad, and who the heck is Zlaten Ibrahimouvic. I’ll get to the ¨exactly knowing how to play¨ part of the game later. Right now there’s some Champion’s league to watch.
I´m always singing. Even when I´m not singing aloud, a song’s bouncing around in my head or at the least some kind of commercial jingle. The problem is most of my backtrack of songs are in the English language. To combat this, I have learned a complete arsenal of Spanish songs. Yes, they are mostly Disney and world cup songs….. to be fair they’re ALL Disney and world cup songs. Still worth it. They’re just so easy to learn now! =)
According to Wikipedia, only 35 percent of Spain’s citizens complete college. It has one of the worst educational programs in Europe. After reading this I was thinking, ¨ whooo hoo! eaaaasy A! (or 10. whatever.) So turns out the reason there is such a low success rate is because Bachalauriate is SO HARD. Like seriously everyone here knows how to study. 3 hours a day. every single day. I´m proud of myself if I look it over for 15 min the day of the exam.
The Spanish people are slowly but surely sabutaging my Spanish. Here they speak a dialect called Andaluz which is still considered Spanish….. just really really difficult to understand Spanish with loads of slang. Its Slanglish. As a greeting they say ¨Que paja io?¨ or ¨Que pa pisha?¨. Lets break these down for ya. The regular Spanish phrase is ¨Que pasa (nombre aqui)?¨ What happened to that? Well, the s turned into a j on the first one because the adalusion people really like j´s and ¨io¨ is from ¨tio¨ which means only uncle in Spanish,however in andaluz it means pretty much everything. ¨oye tio!¨ ¨Tioo!¨ ¨ Tioo, no deberías haber comido eso, solo era decoración tio¨. And the other one makes even less sense. Im pretty sure ¨pisha¨ means the same thing as ¨polla¨ but nothing is certain. This is Spain. Plus they really like to cuss here but its in Spanish which for some reason makes it seem totally normal to me.
Y hay algo mas? Well I’m living in San Pedro now, (a barrio of Marbella) and I´m with a really great family (they do not replace my real family but they do a nice job trying). We have Puerto Banus nearby which is a place with a great beach, six 5 star hotels, and pretty much a car show every single day along the water. I´m playing a lot of padle with my host brother at the local club. Padle has all the same rules as tennis except it is played on a smaller court and you can hit it off the walls makes it about twice as fun. Life is good. Hard and complicated but all-around good. Toda esta bien pero nada esta perfecto. I will be hearing from me by next month I promise 😉 Don’t sweat the small stuff cuz thats not what counts. You gotta keep going to what lifes all about.
March 1
I lied. You did not hear me by the next month. Sorry! I didn´t think that the journals would be so hard to keep track of when I first got here (hence two were written in the first month) but after a bit of time, it was getting much harder to separate my emotions in an easily understandable, logical manner.
Life gets really complicated really fast on exchange. I´m going to have to take AT LEAST a billion years of psychology to understand what I feel sometimes while I´m here separated from my parents and my American friends because it´s a rollar coaster. Seriously, yesterday I was crying about something and the next minute I was laughing until I cried (no, someone did not come cheer me up. yes, I am weird like that now.) I just thought of something that happened that day and it totally destroyed that great depressed feeling I had going on. I really felt good about it after I was done because I hadn’t cried since the ¨YOUR ALL ROTARY EXCHANGE STUDENTS!¨ day and the Rotex speech. After the crying and the laugh/crying it was over I looked in the mirror (Don´t tell me you don´t do that. Your face gets all red and splotchy and for some really it wills you to look at it) and felt calm about what I needed to do and how I wanted to finish the rest of my exchange year and live my life.
My family and I went to Ponferrada for two weeks during the Christmas holiday and I had the best trip and new years of my life while still having time to have the worst Christmas Eve. Life is fickle that way. We got there on Christmas Eve and I went to dinner my host parents´ parents and their friends. Now just for that to settle in my host parents are 60 and 55. Their parents and their friends are in their late 80s early 90s. It was a very strange night between getting yelled at for being American and being told how ignorant and stupid Americans are. Then I went to bed. The end. haha it´s not exactly my ideal white Christmas fantasy. The next day was much much smoother. I met the other younger half of the family and they were all extremely hilarious and distinct. There were the ones that were pro-Franco, Monarchists, anarchists, socialists, and communists (my host parents). The pro-Francos wanted me to kiss their portrait of Franco and the anarchists wanted me to burn it. I said I´d give him a handshake but we didn´t know him well enough for first base yet. This joke satisfied almost everyone so I sat there in the middle awkwardly pleased. The food was as rich and diversified as the entertainment
That night I went out with my newly met host cousin and her friends. They were really fun but I´m starting to feel doubt in Spain’s wildly inconsistent taste in music. They love techno and house music, but somehow balance that with a love for glam and hair heavy metal. The disco we went didn´t play any songs less heavy or more modern than ¨killing in the name of¨ by Rage Against the Machine. They had the Christmas Day NBA games on so, I watched Orlando Magic beat the Lakers and did victory dances to Moterhead and Metalica for the rest of the night.
The next day we went up into the mountains and on top of a giant dam. you could see of hundreds of miles around because other than the small mountain range there, Castille-Leon is as flat as Florida but without viewing obstacles such as houses or trees or life. It was actually one of the most incredible views that I had ever seen…. until I went on my daytripping tour of northeast Spain. After that the view from the dam seemed like an everyday occurrence like going to school or getting your hair cut (they just never do my hair exactly how I want it so I keep going back. I think they have a pretty good business model)
I´m just amazed how nice the people are here! They are like Canadians or something. If I ask a random person on the street where a good restaurant or tourist site is they don’t just tell me. they show me, even when the place is like 6 blocks away. It´s like ¨hey can I take 30 min out of your day so you can bring me on a mini-tour of your town?¨ ¨Why sure random American who speaks Spanish!¨ They are that cool. Things are going well and I´m looking forward to the rest of the ride.
July 6
So finally it´s here! Summer. All the Spanish have been telling me that the Costa del Sol is the place to be during the summer with David Guetta at the discos and the beaches fill up with foreigners in bikinis.
Also finally all my friends in university get back from Salamanca, Madrid, Granada, and Barcelona. I was super excited. I´m pretty sure this was one of the first things they told me. “Heeyy so were you here for summer?” “Uh no.” “Wow, man you missed out big.” Summer fun is taken very seriously here. I couldn’t wait for all the excitement to start. Too bad when they say ¨summer¨ they really mean ¨July and August¨. See, the thing is the majority of the universities in Europe don’t let out all of their students until mid- July which for me is like a year without a Santa Claus or 4th of July (read: things not really celebrated in Spain). I
I´m leaving my home here on the 5th of July so times running out for me in la Costa del Sol but I like to think that I´m making space for another person to experience this great country.
July 26
As a truly profound philosopher once noted, “Life is like a box of chocolates. You never know which one you’re gonna get”. Life is full of choices and results but sometimes these two do not correlate. Making a decision that seems to lead to happiness or enlightenment sometimes ends up leading somewhere unexpected. You may reach for that nice heart-shaped chocolate, which you are sure is caramel filled, only to find it to have all the charm of eating straight toothpaste.
Foreign Exchange is like picking up that nice heart-shaped chocolate, which you are sure is caramel filled, only to find out….. it is not. At first bite you are thinking, “Hey this isn’t what I bargained for! I’m a caramel kind of guy” but then you get to the second stage of it’s sensation and it’s much sweeter than it’s initial state. It then wistfully dissolves with a bittersweet aftertaste left like a lump in the back of the throat. It’s a much more complex flavor than that mere caramel you had beseeched the chocolate gods for. You then are forced to ponder…. what if I had chosen the caramel-filled one I had so wanted? As said by the great American poet Robert Frost,
I shall be telling this with a sigh
Somewhere ages and ages hence:
Two roads diverged in a wood, and I—
I took the one less traveled by,
And that has made all the difference
One symptom of reverse culture shock is a newfound struggle with the English language. To my immediate frustration and my friends infinite amusement, common English words that I’ve spent my whole life speaking now oafishly stumble along like my father after the magic tea cups ride. They vomit out but never in the order nor context that I desire. I can’t even figure out a good style of writing to use for this journal. I want to play the role of the deep thinker in here but my own feelings and doubts are damaging the script!
I guess I’m going to have to get used to mixed feelings for a while. Can I seriously be pathetically overjoyed? Or happily depressed? Excited to be home but sad to have left all my friends in Spain ? There is a moment of reflection at the end of any trip but this year in Spain will probably keep me contemplative for years to come. This poem by Elizabeth Coatsworth helps put into perspective the feelings I have for Spain and the hope I feel to come back to it someday…
What is once loved
You will find
Is always yours
From that day.
Take it home
In your mind
and nothing ever
Can take it away.
With pride I can report that I am now a much greater help at the Way Clinic in Green Cove Springs. I volunteer as a translator for the medical staff and check the patients in for treatment. Without this year abroad It wouldn’t have been possible to help as much as I am now. Thankfully, with the help of the RYE Florida program I have this opportunity to volunteer at a great organization and be a benefit to our community.
THANK YOU ROTARY FLORIDA !!
Lily Wohl
2010-11 Outbound to Belgium
Hometown: Ormond Beach, Florida
School: Seabreeze Senior High School
Sponsor: Ormond by the Sea Rotary Club, District 6970, Florida
Host: Hannut-Waremme Rotary Club, District 1630, Belgium
Lily - Belgium
Lily W’s Bio
Bonjour tout le monde! Je m’appelle Lily Wohl, j’ai dix-sept ans, et l’année prochaine j’irai en Belgium depuis une année!
Hello everyone! My name is Lily Wohl, I’m 17 years old, and next year I will go to Belgium for a year! I am a senior at Seabreeze Senior High School in Daytona Beach, Florida, and becoming an exchange student is a lifelong dream of mine that is finally coming to fruition! I’ll start by telling you a little about myself, but first and foremost I would like to thank Rotary from the bottom of my heart for giving me this incredible opportunity.
My greatest passion in life is music. I have been singing for as long as I can remember, and I began piano lessons at the age of 5 and have been playing since. I am the accompanist for my school’s musical theater program, and recently played in the pit orchestra for their fall musical, and I participate in the school’s Vocal Ensemble. I recently began voice lessons to help improve my voice.
Languages are also a great passion in my life. I read Hebrew (although I do not know as much as I wish I did), I have taken 3 years of French, 1 year of Spanish, and 1 semester (so far!) of Latin. Also I know some Yiddish and can hold a conversation in American Sign Language. I cannot wait to become truly bilingual, and my goal is to become conversationally fluent in as many languages as possible.
I have always loved adventure and travel; my first flight was an unaccompanied flight across the country at the age of 6, and I have been to Israel twice. I have traveled through almost every state on the eastern seaboard, visited California several times, and have been to Las Vegas, Nevada. I am actually writing this bio on an airplane on the way to Virginia from Florida! Needless to say, I love to go to new places, and Belgium will be the most incredible trip of them all.
Thank you to all who made this trip possible, especially to those who thought that I would make a fine addition to the program and invited me to become a Rotary Ambassador 2010-11. I cannot wait for this adventure to take off!
Lily W’s Journal
August 31
17 days, 4 hours, 48 minutes, 10 seconds. Wow.
That’s how long I have been here in Belgium. It feels simultaneously like it has been a lifetime and a minute. Strange how 8 hours on an airplane can feel so much like eternity, when 8 hours in my host country feels like an instant.
I “woke up” on August 13th, 2010 (and by woke up, I mean I got up, as I hadn’t actually been able to sleep at all) at around 5:30 AM, feeling calm and peaceful as I gathered the last of my belongings and stuffed them into my already bulging suitcases. I suppose that the feeling hadn’t hit me yet, but then again, it still hasn’t hit, so maybe that’s normal. I got my things together, ate a small breakfast of cereal, and hit the road towards the Orlando airport with just my dad as a companion. We stopped for gas at the local favorite gas station, and as I sat in the car waiting for my dad to finish pumping, all I could think about was that I wouldn’t see this pretty city and this well known gas station or any of my friends here for a WHOLE year. This was a tad saddening, but at the same time a smile spread across my face because I began to think about the amazing adventures I was about to have.
We finally arrived at the airport, and when I tried to get my tickets, my passport wouldn’t read in the scanner. Oh darn. Eventually, however, it was worked out, and I received my two boarding passes for my flights to beautiful Belgium. We walked to the security area, and from there I had to go it alone. I didn’t cry, surprisingly, and neither did my dad, but I did give him a big long hug before trooping off to be thoroughly searched. In the security line I realized that I had forgotten the 3 oz. rule for bottles and liquids, and had to forfeit my hair products…. Needless to say, that was not my favorite part of the morning, but I quickly got over it and made my way to my gate, where I sat for another couple of hours with Abby (Belgium outbound). My first flight was relatively uneventful, and in the Washington Dulles airport Abby and I had about 4 hours to meet and hang out with most of the other Belgium outbounds from the USA. The long flight was peaceful and calm, but I was so full of nervous energy for the entire flight that I slept for only about 20 minutes.
For some reason I thought it was a GREAT idea to exchange my euros in the airport, and by doing so I lost nearly $100 dollars of value as a result of the TERRIBLE exchange rate in the airport. I guess we always have to learn, huh?
When I walked out of the secured area in the Brussels airport, there was a HUGE crowd of people waiting for the exchange students; it was so big that there were metal restraining fences to keep them away from the door as we came out! However, I couldn’t see my family anywhere. I was starting to worry, and I felt very lost and confused among this sea of people all hugging the people I had met 8 hours previously, looking for my own family to greet. All of a sudden a blonde girl stopped me and asked, “Are you Lily?” Of course, my answer was “Yes,” and she then informed me she was my host cousin, and that my host mom had been feeling sick that morning and had gone to get blood drawn, and that she, my host dad, and my host brother would be arriving within about 10 minutes. I greeted my Rotary counselor, who also happens to be my host uncle (the dad of the host cousin who had greeted me), and we chatted for a few minutes in a strange mixture of French and English, which was a direct result of extreme fatigue. I also met a few oldies, and finally my family arrived, and there was a very warm atmosphere all around.
We arrived home, and I was given the tour of my quaint and charming home, and then I was told that I had about 15 minutes until it was time to leave for my host grandparents’ 50th anniversary party. Let me tell you, the Belgians know how to eat. The food at this party was incredible. It was a lovely afternoon, despite the fact that I felt so terribly exhausted that I completely abandoned all efforts of speaking in French with my family and spoke in English with my host brother and cousin, until I drank some Coke, which gave me just enough of a caffeine burst as to allow me to continue speaking in French with my new family.
After the party we arrived home at around 9 PM, and shortly afterwards I passed out in my very comfortable new bed, feeling very happy and content with this new place.
Since then I have had some interesting adventures, including attending the City Parade in Brussels to listen to techno music for hours (WHICH WAS AWESOME), and for now I spend the majority of my mornings at home, watching movies in French, as my host mom works during the day and I am, for all intents and purposes, alone in the house. I am so terrifically excited to start school, as I NEED to make new friends and figure out how to get around here, and I feel that the French practice I will get at school will be so incredibly useful to me. I went last week to sign up for my courses, and I’ve got some interesting ones, including Islamic religion, but I have a rather heavy course-load, which is a tad bit worrisome…
I joined a choir that is participating in a musical theatre show this week and next week, and though its incredibly difficult to memorize and learn the songs in French, let alone understand the stage directions that I am being given, it is a truly awesome experience that is helping me to learn more French and culture quickly.
My host family is wonderful They are such kind people and they do all they can to help me feel welcome. Its probably helpful that my host mom really reminds me of my real mom. Everyone has been so friendly here so far, and I hope that continues, and I’m doing my best to take one day at a time and make the best of each day. I only felt a little homesick after about a week, but that has since subsided and I am loving it here.
Belgium is an incredibly lovely country. There are cows and farm animals EVERYWHERE (although that can be contributed to the fact that I live in a small country village with about 800 inhabitants), and there are beautiful rolling hills and quaint towns and villages. Just looking out my window is a joy! It is, however, much colder here than in Florida, and I already am wishing for a warmer coat. It also rains quite frequently here, but that doesn’t bother me (yet).
This past weekend was the inbound orientation for my district and I made some great friends and strengthened ties with some old friends, and all around had a great time.
I already feel adapted to this strange but real adventure. French no longer sounds different to me, whether I understand it or not, and I can communicate well with everyone I have come across, for the most part. This whole experience is exhausting, and I sleep like a baby EVERY night, but every wonderful day and evening is worth the bleary-eyed mornings where I have to get coffee from the AWESOME coffee maker in our kitchen.
If you are considering exchange, I don’t say “DO IT,” I say CONSIDER IT! It is not for everyone, and you have to be very strong to leave home and jump into the unknown, but if you feel that you can handle that, it is so worth it.
November 10
Coucou!
In 4 days I will have been in Belgium for 3 months. 3 entire months of my life have passed here. What have I been doing for these last 3 months that have caused them to pass so quickly?
My life here is sometimes extraordinary, sometimes a bit boring, and most of the time regular and happy, but the truly extraordinary thing about this life is that it is my real life. No longer is a year in another country, on another continent, in another place that is entirely different, just a dream. I am here, in Belgium, and it couldn’t feel more natural.
Speaking of dreams, though, I already had my “dream”. In fact, I dreamt in French throughout my entire first week, but I don’t consider those to be the real first fluency dreams, because they were only as a result of the “French shock”, and I didn’t understand them completely. However, now I dream rather frequently in French, and I understand everything that happens.
I have had no real problems with my language so far. Having had studied French for more than 3 years before leaving, I already had a firm grasp on the basics of the language upon arrival, and, luckily, languages tend to come easily for me. I would consider myself conversationally fluent; I have few problems in daily conversations, and I am passing all of my classes at school, save French, in which I read (in French, of course), because the coursework of the senior class is at a level much too hard for me. I am also in the process of reading the Harry Potter series in French, which is really a fun task for me, because I love discovering the little differences (who would have thought that Voldemort’s name is “Tom Elvis Jedusor” in French?!?!?!). I’ve finished the first and second, and am in the middle of the third at the moment.
I honestly love my host parents. They are two of the sweetest, most genuine and simple-hearted people I have ever met. Even though they lead stressful lives, they are always willing to chat with me and spend time with me, whether that means having a cup of coffee in the morning before school, watching TV together after dinner, or having a big family dinner every Sunday. They help me so much with my French, and thankfully neither of them speaks more than a few key words in English, so I always have to discover new words to fully express what I need/want to say.
My host brother is a bit more difficult. He is 15 and is a bit of a juvenile delinquent. Thankfully there has never been any tension between us, but that is mostly due to the fact that there has never been any type of relationship between us at all. Even though our rooms are right next to each other, it is as if we live in different places entirely. We do not greet each other, we do not say hello, and we do not speak at all. However, I honestly have no problem with that, because I would rather have no contact with him than unpleasant contact. The only real problem that I have with him is that he plays very loud and unpleasant music all day long, but there is nothing that I or my host parents can do- they have tried everything, and I would rather just deal with it than make a scene about it.
Without a doubt, however, I absolutely love this family, and while I know that my second family is very nice also, I am dreading having to change and leave behind this family of mine, and I am also dreading the 2 months that it will take to get used to the next family, only to have to leave again after another month and a half.
I know that right now it’s recruitment and interview season. For those of you waiting for your responses, my only advice is to trust Rotary. They know what they are doing. If they don’t select you, it’s because they sensed in you something that would make you not ready to handle the year abroad (yet). If it is truly your dream, and you aren’t chosen, you can try again next year, after a year of contemplation. For those of you who are selected, hang on, because it’s a wild ride. Prepare yourself for assignments and work, but prepare yourself for 8 amazing months, and then a year that will change your life and make you grow, whether you have the best time of your life or not.
If Rotary doesn’t give you your “dream” country, accept it with grace. Rotary only exchanges with quality programs, and whether you think you want to go somewhere or not, remember that people live happily in every country on the list, and you can too, if you throw yourself into becoming part of the new culture.
There are few things that I truly miss here, but I suppose I should list them anyway.
1) Hugs. Belgians are affectionate people, but hugs are normally reserved for sad occasions (and drunken occasions). Being a rather hug-oriented person, I find the lack of personal contact truly difficult.
2) Driving. My host parents are very gracious about giving me rides all around, but they are often not available, and living in a small village with only a school bus during the week (and nothing at all on the weekends) leaves me a bit stranded when there is no one to drive me to the train station or a friend’s house.
3) My piano. I really miss the ability to print out a few pages of music and go straightaway to my piano to learn them. In my third family there is a piano, but I don’t arrive there until April.
4) Music classes. I have a truly wonderful choir here, but I really miss having an entire class of kids my own age all together learning music.
5) My family and friends. I am managing quite fine without my family and friends, but on rough days, sometimes it seems like the only thing that can help is a hug or a sleepover.
I recently traveled to both Paris and London with Rotary, and both trips were fantastic. Paris is truly more than I could ever have dreamed of, and I spent an amazing weekend there with amazing people, amazing sights, and amazing experiences. London was also incredible, and I will most definitely keep memories of the two trips with me for the rest of my life.
My journal is getting a bit long; I probably ought to end it here. To the new exchangers- do not deceive yourselves. You will forget to journal, and you will dread it. When I was still at the orientations I thought that it would be absolutely no problem at all, but let me tell you, it becomes very easy to put it off for later.
January 15
It has certainly been a while since my last journal, so with this one I’ll attempt to keep you all updated, without boring you to tears.
Firstly, CONGRATULATIONS to the Rotary class of 2011-2012! You guys must be special if they have picked you, and you can do this! When the workload seems staggering, look at it with a smile and say, “This is ALL I have to do to live in another country for a year? Wow, how lucky am I!!” Don’t be late, and don’t get any tattoos before leaving, do be attentive, do STUDY your language, do prepare yourself mentally, and do get ready to have one of the most influential (and hopefully wonderful) years of your life! Rotary is counting on you, and I believe in you all!
So, to begin with my current life here in Belgium. This country has not only fulfilled and exceeded my expectations, but has become my home. It is difficult to describe the sensation of feeling at home in a place so different; I leave my house in a modest village, catch the public bus to school, speak in French for the entire day with friends and adults, and return home to spend the afternoon at home or participating in some other activity. All of this has become so normal to me, and I don’t even notice anymore when I had a long conversation in French without struggles.
As for my language, I am VERY proud to say that today, Wednesday January 12th 2011, I am fluent in French. Of course, that doesn’t mean that I speak as well as a native, and I doubt that I ever will, but that does mean that I speak throughout the day, understanding everything and being able to express any sentiment or idea that I would like to, and having an accent that is subtle enough to fool the Belgians into thinking that I have been here for years; also, they no longer think I have an American accent, but instead a general English-speaker’s accent, impossible to tell whether I come from Britain or from America.
I am also very proud and surprised to say that I have not yet been homesick. Of course, that doesn’t mean that I don’t miss family and friends, but I don’t feel any need to return to my life in Florida, except to give my loved ones a hug, spend a few days seeing them, and to return to Belgium immediately.
I believe that there are several major reasons for not being homesick, among them being that 1)I adored my first host family, 2) I spoke the language well and quickly, and 3) I am Jewish, and therefore do not celebrate the traditional Christian holidays that tend to make people oh-so-homesick.
I very recently changed host families, and am comfortable here in my second home, even though I really do need some time to adapt. They are very nice people, and I will fit in well here, I believe, but it was very difficult and stressful to leave my first host family, with whom I was very happy. It’s not always easy to change, but we can do our best and hold our heads up throughout!
School is going well; for the winter examinations I took 2 exams and passed both of them, and I am receiving good marks on my reports.
I really adore my friends here! I have a couple of close Belgian friends, but most of my best friends here are exchange students coming from all over the world! (Australia, India, all over the United States, etc.) I will admit that sometimes it is difficult to make friends, but overall people are very friendly here.
I spent a lovely Christmas with my host family and my choir, performing a midnight mass on Christmas Eve and spending a fun evening with my host family the next night. Belgians know how to party! For New Year’s Eve I went to Brussels with several friends, exchange students and Belgians, to watch the fireworks and roam the busy streets, which was one of the best experiences!
Recently I spent a day participating in an English immersion program for Belgians, while watching films, performing skits, singing karaoke, and all around having a good time!
Being an exchange student has changed my life, and I would like to thank Rotary for giving me this opportunity!
Je vous remercie pour tous que vous avez fait pour moi! Merci Rotary!
À bientôt!!
April 25
It has been a while since my last journal, and lots of things have happened since then, so I figured I would update you guys! My life here is in full swing, as always, and I think that I have really found my “groove” here just recently (which will make it even harder to leave come July 5th, 2011). I changed families for the second time about a week ago, and what an awesome week with my third and final host family! I feel very comfortable here already, as opposed to my second family, where I was really quite unhappy all the time. Thankfully, though, my third family is just about as ideal as it can get!
I’m having such a great time in Belgium, but it gets harder and harder to think about my return with every day that passes. I haven’t gotten to the point of crying about it yet, but I think its just because I’m in denial. I don’t want to think about it, but unfortunately people ask me ALL the time when I’m supposed to be leaving! It’s terribly sad.
On a happier note, right now is a traveling period for me! A couple of weeks ago I went to Amsterdam, where I spent 3 AMAZING days with my Rotary friends, and a few days ago I got back from a trip to Greece for 11 whole days! My countries visited list just keeps growing! Right now I have USA, Israel, Belgium, France, England, Holland, Greece, Switzerland, Italy, Luxembourg, and Germany on there, and later on this year I’ll be adding on the Czech Republic and potentially even Spain or Sweden! I love the fact that I’m getting to see so much of the world that I didn’t know before. It is really a bizarre thing for me to see how small, and, at the same time, how large Europe really is. To get to Italy (in order to then take the boat to Greece) we passed through 3 separate countries! Suffice it to say that I am not ready to leave this place.
Speaking of leaving this place, however, I only have a couple of months until my plane touches down in Florida. I am ecstatic at the prospect of seeing my family and friends again, but I just wish that they could come here instead, and that I could stay here forever! However, I knew when I signed up for this program that I would eventually have to leave, and that doing so would be incredibly painful. I comfort myself with the fact that when I get home, I get to head off the beautiful and amazing New College of Florida!
I’m very happy with my friends here. Unfortunately I haven’t made very many friends at school, but at least everyone is friendly with me, and I have a few good friends to pass the day with. Outside of school, however, I have plenty of great friends! I joined a choir my second week here, and I made many friends there, especially my friend Rianne, who is one of my best friends here, and who lives in the same village as me. We even sang a duet together for my village’s cabaret! Also, I am quite close with many of the other exchange students. It is true what they say, that only an exchange student can really understand what you’re going through! I love to just hop on the train with a few of my exchanger friends, go to some random Belgian cities, and spend the entire day wandering around and having fun. People in Europe are very open and helpful, and if ever you ask for a recommendation for something to do in a city they are more than willing to help (especially when you speak their language!). I have had some absolutely amazing days doing things that were completely unexpected and suggested by strangers.
I have some great things coming up in the next couple of months as well. In a couple of weeks I’ll be going to Belgium’s best known amusement park, Walibi, with the Belgian Rotex, and I am planning on screaming my head off on all of the roller coasters! Also, I would like to see if I could soon plan a trip to Spain during the month of May or June to visit some distant cousins. In early May I have my final Rotary club presentation (2 months before my departure!), and all of my host families are invited to see it. In June I have a couple of exams at school, and then I have a 7-day trip to Prague! I’m certainly doing my best to fill up each day with as many wonderful experiences as possible, because when will I ever get to do this again?
I promise to any of the new outbounds that are reading this that I will try to write another journal soon, because I realize that I have been slacking. It’s just that life here in Belgium is so fantastic that I forget that I need to keep you all updated as well!
Thank you again to Rotary for this fantastic opportunity, and I can’t wait to see you all in 70 days, 16 hours, 56 minutes, and 30 seconds! (Alright, those last two might be a bit precise. But in that general time frame!)
Jennifer (Jenny) Hendricks
2010-11 Outbound to Greenland
Hometown: Gainesville, Florida
School: Buchholz High School
Sponsor: Greater Gainesville Rotary Club, District 6970, Florida
Host: Nuuk Rotary Club, District 1470,
Greenland
Jenny - Greenland
Jenny’s Bio
Hej! My name is Jennifer Hendricks; I am 16 years old, and a sophomore at Buchholz High School in Gainesville, Florida. I will be 17 during my exchange year in Greenland. I will be in layers and layers of clothes to stay warm in the cold climate of Greenland, a drastic change from Florida’s heat and humidity. It will be so amazing to visit a place that is rarely visited by people. I know it sounds crazy for a girl from Florida to go to Greenland, but I like the challenge and an opportunity to be a little different. I have always been a go getter and am excited for this challenge, which I know will change my life forever. It’s kind of scary to think that I will not be with my friends and my family, but that’s what this whole thing is about, creating new friends and family. I have no doubt in my mind that I will be walking off that plane with a huge smile on my face and running to meet my new family.
Friends and family would say that I am an outgoing and spontaneous teenager. I enjoy swimming, when it’s hot outside and playing on my Wii fitness in colder weather. Since I was little, I have been flying around the United States. I have flown to Boston to learn about our history, visited friends in Pittsburgh, PA, and relatives in Wisconsin. I used to fly to New Orleans to visit my dad, and now fly to see him in Seattle, WA. Eight hours on a plane doesn’t bother me anymore. As a very independent young lady, I think that this is the right thing for me to do. Thank you Rotary Youth Exchange for this great opportunity! Farvel!
Jenny’s Journals
August 22
Wow, my first journal already! It’s so exciting, everything I see or do, I always think “Oh, this is going in my journal!” And now that I have started to write it, I don’t know where to begin.
I left Gainesville for Jacksonville on Friday evening went to dinner with my mom and her best friend, Sheila, then the next day woke up at 6:30 for my 9:54 flight to Washington Dulles. A lady at the check in counter gave me this word of advice, and other exchange students probably no this already, but she said, and I quote, “Trust NOBODY!” It’s true; you can’t believe what people say, I mean yes, your host parents and Rotarians, but others not so much. You never know in a foreign place. I wasn’t nervous or sad, until I boarded the plane. I didn’t really know what to do at that point; I just sat there blankly, trying to find out what I really felt. (Sorry Daphne that I missed you in JAX!)I had a five hour layover in Dulles, and all I did was read a book and eat some lunch. I got on my next plane for Copenhagen, and boy was it a long journey! When dinner was served, turbulence occurred and guess what happened, yes, my meal went all over my clothes. My mom told me to bring an extra pair of pants, but I said “Mom, there is no point when I won’t encounter anything.” Man, was she ever right. I barely slept the whole time and by then I had finished my book and had about 3 hours left. As soon as we landed in Copenhagen I was supposed to grab my bags, but I didn’t know that until I was at the gate, but luckily enough somebody there grabbed it. I got to Kangerlussauq and had to board my next plane for Nuuk. We got to Nuuk, but the fog was so bad we had to turn back around. I got to the airport thinking I was in Nuuk looking for Udo and Birgit, but it looked so familiar. As soon as I looked around I saw a lady I talked to on the plane from Copenhagen, she helped me figure everything out. So, soon enough the fog had cleared and I was headed for Nuuk.
My host family is so amazing. They treat me as if I am part of the family; I wash your clothes, but do not iron them, you do something and you leave a note, don’t ask to do something, just do it. I love the feeling that I am trusted and I know that I will not let them down. As soon as I arrived they took me fishing, I was the first one to catch a fish, and it was nothing we could eat. POISONOUS! Then I caught another but it was a baby cod, which is no good. Daniela and Marcus, guests from Germany, were making jokes about how if you cannot catch the fish, you cannot eat the fish. It sounded better in German. We have also gone out to an ice berg where I got to “pet” it! 😀 The weather is so nice and when the sun is out, it can be quite warm. Soccer matches have been going on a lot lately, and we live right on top of a hill so we look out our windows and see people sitting on the rocks watching the game go on in the stadium. It’s kind of neat.
I had school a day after I arrived, it was overwhelming but I survived. School is so much different, all the buildings are spread out like a college and you stay with the same class the whole day, so they become your good friends. Teachers are not as strict as I am used to. We only have three classes a day and they last for an hour and thirty minutes with smoke breaks. Almost all the kids here smoke. My host mom calls Greenland the laid back country. You could never come to school or do your homework and they don’t really mind it. During lunch you are allowed to go home and eat and then expected to be back at school at 12:15. School starts at 8:15 and ends at 13:50 (1:50). There are always school activities going on and everybody participates. Everybody is everybody’s friend, no cliques. The students in my class are giving me Dansk lessons when the teacher leaves the room, and on snack and walking to class breaks. I get a few words in once in awhile, but each day it gets better. Hopefully in a month I will be able to understand it. J
All I can really say is that Greenland is a beautiful place, and I am SOOOO happy that I chose it! I wake up every morning with a smile on my face, jumping out of bed putting my scarf and jacket on and heading to school. Greenland was a great place to put me in. (: Tak Rotary!
September 19
When I first chose Greenland, it was to be different, be the crazy girl from Florida going to an ice sheet, but now, it’s because my heart belongs here. It sounds crazy, I know, but Greenland makes me smile. I wake up every morning smiling and humming, enjoying everything around me. The Ravens screeching of hunger, or maybe talking to each other; the wind gently tapping your window. It’s so relaxing! The snow has finally fallen on the mountains, and soon it will be covering the green grass. My world will soon be white, and the sky will be dancing with the northern lights.
Things to know about Greenland:
When you’re meeting someone, girls give you hugs, boys give you a hand
Everyone speaks English, so don’t sound out every word to make them feel stupid
Smoking in restaurants is normal
Not all alcoholics (Nete told me to put this up)
Lovable, down-to-earth people
Houses, schools, hospitals, grocery stores, like any other town
The stones on the mountains are the oldest in the world
Kalaallisut/Greenlandic is the most spoken Eskimo language
You eat TONS of bread and fish!
Babies are left in strollers outside when you shop
Dogs and cats can do their own thing
Ravens eat out of trash cans
No recycling
Greenland has the FRESHEST water on earth (: It’s really yummyy
My “host” family is my family now. We do everything together! From walking the dogs – to family game nights. You don’t get home sick when you feel at home. Of course I miss my mom, dad, and brother, but you need to focus on the now and where you are. My “host” sister, Sofia, is one of my closest friends here. She’s such a sweetie and is just like me! All my friends say we look a lot alike, and we both smile and say thanks! We both share clothes, and always ask “Does this look alright?” or “What should I wear tonight?” I love being a big sister. I also got to meet my “host” brother, Sebastian, who’s in boarding school in Denmark. He’s tall and really nice. Plus, we goof on Sofia a lot. That’s what being the youngest is like!
I have been so busy with school, hanging around town, and being with my host family that I haven’t had the feelings of being homesick. I guess we all know that were going to be back home within a year, and we have to live life to the fullest. Being an exchange student is hard, sometimes when you hang out with your friends, they talk in Danish, French, or another language, so you have no idea what they are saying and then you sit there like a lost duck waiting for someone to talk to you. I am starting to understand the language more and more every day. I am also trying to learn Greenlandic and German (since my host family speaks German the most), but Danish is much easier. Words are very similar; they just have a more ughh sound. It’s so fascinating to listen to them talk, I always smile and giggle when I see them speak English because they seem so happy!
As my journey continues in the extreme cold weather about to get colder, I must say that the Northern lights are the most beautiful thing alive. The first night I saw them was when I went on a long walk with my best friend Nete, she told me to look up and see the northern lights, I did and I started to cry. It was amazing, something you can’t really describe. It makes you all giddy inside and want to dance. The green strings of lights are dancing in the dark sky, and it just makes you wonder how something so beautiful has come along. It was by far one of the best experiences here. I remember a night I went to the far side of town with my two friends Lauritz, an exchange student from Germany through AFS and Thomas. We stayed on the mountain for at least 3 hours taking pictures of the northern lights and staring at the stars, and the shooting stars as well. I can’t wait until the ground is covered in white fluff and the sky is dark with the dancing green lights. It’ll be the prettiest thing on the earth!
October 27
At the beginning of October, my host mom, Birgit comes up to me and says, Cuno, my next host father, would like to take me hunting for the weekend. I was super excited, but had no idea what you need to bring to go hiking. I packed warm clothes and Sofia checked over the things I picked out, and approved. I left Friday to the harbor to meet with Cuno. He brought a lady from Canada, Kirstin who hunts mainly for research. During the 2 hour boat ride, Kirstin, Cuno, and I talked about how Danish and English are so similar. The water was calm and the air was cool. Ice burgs flooded the water, so every second the boat would go left, right, left, right and so on. I saw a whale and a seal on the way there, and it was my first time! When do you ever get a chance to hike 10 miles and hunt for reindeer in Florida? Well, never! That’s something great about being in Greenland, but it has its disadvantages too. For example, the terrain is squishy and the hills are high. 10 miles may seem like 100 when you reach the reindeer. Nothing can stop you when walking through muddy holes, no snakes, no alligators, and especially no spiders. I kept looking down thinking there might be a snake, and then I remember that Greenland has no snakes. We may not have the little things, like snakes and alligators. But we have the foxes and the polar bears. I learned something interesting about polar bears this weekend on my hunting adventure. When you see a polar bear, you don’t run into different directions, you sure enough don’t stand by yourself; you hook arms with your hunting buddies to make yourself look bigger than the polar bear. They’ll feel threatened and move on.
I think it’s time to start talking about the language… Man, I never realized how hard Danish is. Sure, I practiced a lot before I came here, but it felt like I didn’t know anything when I got here. The pronunciation is really hard. You have the ø, æ, and å. They all sound completely different, but at the same time they sound the same. Although I am learning Danish, I am also learning Greenlandic. It’s a very tricky language. I am getting good at, and my friends, which are mostly Greenlandic say I am better than Marie, my other friend who’s from Denmark. They always laugh at us when we try talking in Greenlandic to one another because we sound so funny. The reason for that is, they talk with their tounge and throat, and so does Danish. English uses the front of your mouth. Everyone goes ”THHHHHHH! Jenny!!” and I try, and try, but never seem to get it right. The word rød, in Danish, which means red. Is one of the hardest words I know. I sat at lunch one day and kept trying to say it, my friends and I eventually gave up. My goal while I am here is to learn Danish, but I realllly want to learn Greenlandic! It is so amazing and I love the difficulty. (I am going to translate random words in Danish and Greenlandic so you can learn!)
My skin has never been so dry, or white. My classmates always comment on my very pale skin, saying ”You’re from Florida, shouldn’t you be really tan?!”, I simply say ”I guess I am from Greenland now.” They all love that I consider my self a Greenlander/Kalaaleq/Grønlænder. I have used about 3 bottles of lotion already, and I have 5 more waiting to be used.
It seems crazy to me that practically everyone here smokes. Friends always tell me, “Today’s the day I stop…Or this can be my last pack.” I never believe them, because the next day, they have a new pack and are running out on the 5 minute pause during class. My friend Aimee told me the youngest she has seen smoking was 4 years old. I was lost. I wanted to know how a 4 year old even got the smoke and how they knew to use it and light it. I couldn’t believe the words that came out, a FOUR year old? Like really?! I still can’t believe it. It completely shocked me. There they are 4 years old and already ruining their lungs. How is that even possible? After she told me that, I never was able to stop talking about it, then my best friend, Nete, told me “Jenny, it’s just the way things are. It seems crazy to us too, but we can’t stop them. If they want to do that and try to look cool, then let them.” I realized she was right. I am in a new culture, I shouldn’t be standing there comparing this or that to America, I should just realize that I am somewhere new and I can’t do anything about the way that they live.
The most popular myth in Greenland is the Tupilak. It’s a mask made of bone or teeth from a whale, and when you have a hatred for someone, you tell the Tupilak and it goes and tries to scare the person who you cursed. The job of the Tupilak is to scare the person or try and kill them, if they don’t succeed at what their job is, then they must kill the owner who made them.
The snow has finally fallen on the ground! Tuesday night Nete, called me and told me to look out my window, so I did, and I screamed seeing there was snow on the ground. Since, for the past week, I was staying at my next host families house while my other host family was in Florida (LUCKY), I told Susanne that I was going outside to play in the snow. She giggled and said you have fun baby. And I was talking on the phone and running in the snow. I was so happy, I couldn’t stop giggling and smiling. It felt like I have never seen snow before. The next day, me and Lauritz got into a snowball fight at school. He won; and got scrapes from slipping on the ice. Since, in my future I want to be a nurse, I was like here you need to clean this up! All my friends call me the mother of the group. I guess it shows that my mom has taught me well.
November 29
Greenland’s weather has turned for the worst. Thanks to Global Warming, I am stuck walking in rain.. Which I hate! It’s freezing cold and it’s raining! Let’s not forget to mention the strong winds, it feels like you are walking in a hurricane. It’s starting to get dark around kl. 13.30 (1:30 pm) and starts getting bright about kl. 10 (am). It’s hard to adjust, but after a week, it becomes adaptable. I still take naps after school, which messes me up, because then I don’t go to bed until 1 or 2. I don’t really know what I do, but I usually text my friends or read. Snow finally fell on the ground at the beginning of November, which means it’s going to be a long winter! The snow only stays on the ground for a few hours, but it’s not the fun fluffy snow, it’s the slushy, hard to walk in snow. I still need to buy good shoes for the snow, but they are so expensive! I want some seal boots, but then I won’t be able to take them back to Florida! The ponds are frozen since the weather has been cold, so I have been able to run on it. After school, my friends and my host sister have played on it, it’s really fun! Dangerous yes, but you only live once! 😀
I recently switched host families. My host sister, Sofia, was crying and wouldn’t let me go. She’s so cute! But my new host family, is so sweet. I have a day where I have to cook dinner, and put on “Dish Duty”! 🙂 It’s actually feels like I am more independent. Plus, they eat SUPER SUPER SUPER healthy, so I have lost even more weight. It’s fun though, we always watch crime shoes together!
I am a freshman all over again at school! Being picked on, also boys always trying to get with the younger girls. But instead of a high school, it’s more of a college. They want to prepare you for what will be in your future, since most students go to Denmark for college. I feel like it will be helpful when I get back to Gainesville, and going to Santé Fe Community College (Duel Enrollment). Right now, 1G which is the whole first year must write a report. It’s about water, how interesting, not! I have a group of 2 of the smartest girls in class and the sweetest, lucky me! Since we have this report, we get to take class off for Geography, Chemistry, and Biology. At school, lunch break usually ends up as a snowball fight, girls against boys. We all know who wins, the boys. Only because they don’t have purses, and run in heels. I have slipped sooooo many times going down the hill that I have just gotten used to it. At school, we have the 3G’s be the master of the 1G’s class. Meaning 1G’s are the slaves. So, there is this party called the slave party for all those who haven’t got a master yet. I was going to go, thinking it would be fun, until… I found out that when the master “buys” you, they say I want to buy that person for ___ shots! Like, omg, so I am totally not going. I don’t feel like cleaning up after my friends and having to be scared if I can’t find them. It wouldn’t be any fun for me! So, my friend, Aimee and I decided that we’re just going to chill and watch some movies, like we always do. (: Actually, I am very happy with my grades at school!!! Probably better than they are in America. I got a 43/45 on my Greenlandic exam, and got a B overall in that class. I was very happy, and so was my mommy!
I have some of the best friends I could ever ask for. I feel so close to them already, and we already have planned moving in together. One of my friends, Inuuna, she plans on kidnapping me so I can’t leave her and Nete in Greenland. Since, most of my friends will either move to Denmark or just drop out of school, which is common. We do everything together; from shopping to having crazy sleepovers! I have learned everything about my friends, like what pushes their buttons, and how they are when they don’t want to do something. My friend Inuuna always says “Want to watch a movie?” and that always means “Want to watch a movie so I can sleep?” So, whenever she asks that, I just start laughing.
What adventurous food have I had since I have been here? Well, I have had seal, reindeer, muskus, and whale! Seal is delicious, and so is everything else!! I learned that when you first eat seal, you have to watch how much you eat because if you eat too much then you’ll throw it up. Whale is reallllllly chewy! The other day, I was at my friend Inuuna’s house sleeping over, and we were eating whale, and she was just chewing it like it was nothing, I put it in my mouth and felt like my teeth were breaking. She started laughing saying that she has Greenlandic teeth and I don’t. I was just laughing, and trying my hardest to chew! Reindeer is quite amazing, probably the best meat you will ever taste.
January 13
ALEE! SUIT? (=
Time has flown! I can’t believe that I have been here for 5 months already, and only have 4 months left. My friends and I talk about it all the time. It makes us all want to cry, but we’re so happy that we’ve bonded. I have met some amazing people here, and these people I will never forget. They have become part of my family. We already planned the night before I leave and the day I leave. We’re going to have a big sleepover, watch movies, and share memories. Then I will go to the airport with all my friends, host families and Rotarians, do our goodbyes and be on my way to Denmark for the Euro Trip. We already plan on bringing boxes of tissues! This place has really taken a place in my heart- the people, the nature, and the city. I couldn’t look at it without smiling and feeling warmth. I still may not fit in as much as I would like, but I consider myself a Greenlandic. I am trying my hardest to learn the national language, but it is really tough. I actually am better at speaking Greenlandic than Danish! I understand all Danish, and still learning on how to speak better. I’m having some difficulty in pronunciation.
I’m exhausted. I never thought that I wouldn’t like school so much. It tires me out, having the 34 hours a week doesn’t help that much. I come home and just try to relax as much as possible. Reading helps a lot, but also running. Although I find it tough running on ice, it gives me time to think. Everyone needs that time alone, to just open up your mind.
Christmas! Christmas! Christmas! Probably the best time of my life! It was so different, and exciting. I started off by waking up early, kl. 9, and eating some breakfast. You start off by giving each person one gift. After breakfast, you clean, cook and get ready for everyone to arrive. After that you get dressed in fancy clothes to enjoy dinner. You have tons of food, and dinner last for a couple hours. Once dinner is finished you open all the doors in your house and light the candles on the tree. Then you join hands and sing songs- Greenlandic, Danish, and English. Then you form a line and dance around the house going in each room, which believe me was super silly. I couldn’t stop giggling. You open gifts after dancing and giving your hugs. I got all Greenlandic presents.
HAPPY NEW YEARS! This New Year’s will never be topped. It was the longest and wildest time ever! We get dressed up at about kl. 18 and then start dinner at about kl. 18.30. Around kl. 19.50 You go outside to watch fireworks for Denmark’s New Years. Man, what a beautiful site! Then you go inside to eat some more, and drink Greenlandic coffee. (It’s really strong!) Then at kl. 23.40, “Dinner for One” comes on, it’s this old movie that plays every year, and was probably the funniest thing I have seen in awhile. After the movie, you say happy New Year and go outside for another show of fireworks. This time it lasts for 45 minutes. It was so spectacular. After 12, you go off to meet with your friends and spend the rest of the night out. It was a memory that I’ll never forget!
And I am so excited to know that there are upcoming exchange students who are where we were last year, it’s so exciting! And more people should choose GREENLAND!!! 😀 Good Luck. God Jul and Happy New Year everyone.
April 3
Greenland is my home, and always will be. There isn’t a day that goes by without me smiling and laughing so hard I feel like I just did a work out. I’ve tried to see what it would be like when I get home, but it’s hard to picture myself somewhere else. Everyone has those addictions, and mine is Greenland. My heart fell in love with the people and city, my mouth speaks in 2 languages, and my stomach is in pain from all the laughter. Who would want to leave a place that has really become somewhere you love? Not as a vacation, but as a home. I’m happy to say that my best friend, Inuuna, is coming to visit me for a month in Florida. It gives me a chance to show her my culture and how I live. It also will help me stop my sadness from leaving this fantastic place.
All those people who didn’t believe that going away for a year would really do much, well if only they knew how much they were missing out on this life changing experience. Who can go back and say that they had the best high school experience in a different way than others – we can. People will never understand how much we gave up going through this exchange, whether it’s making up a year of high school or passing down a great job. We all sacrificed something, and came out of it with a head held high, a crushed heart, and a new image. You have to see things in a different way, positive rather than negative.
People always ask me about weather. Either is it cold, or is it always dark. Well, you never know what the weather really is like. Some days the weather is warm and bright, or freezing and snowing. The snow was melting last week, then it started snowing this week, and now it’s melting again. It just doesn’t know what to do. No matter the weather, I walk home every day. Just to get that alone time to take in everything that’s happening. It’s been blowing my mind.
When you’re on exchange, you always want to join a club or a sport. It helps you meet new people. I have started taking karate. It’s so much fun, and I am actually really good at it, at least that’s what my trainer tells me. Some of my friends and I joined together, and now we always bring it up. We always say that if someone bothers us, we know karate. I have decided to take it up when I get back to Florida. It’s a great way to release stress and gain confidence. I would never think of myself as doing karate, but it gets your energy up and you can’t help but feel so happy afterwards.
My school always throws a party every month. I had prom at the beginning of February. I went with my friend Maasi as his date. Later on, at about 11 pm, my friend Inuuna and I decided that we were bored, so we went to her house and watched movies. That was my first and last prom. The last one we had is called “Fastelavn” it’s sort of like Halloween but it’s in February and you don’t dress up scary. You dress up in fun clothes. Both my friend and I were a “West Ham United’s Worst Hooligan” which was a lot of fun. We chanted our anthem- Forever Blowing Bubbles and we blew bubbles afterwards. It was a lot of fun.
Halie Mosher
2010-11 Outbound to Estonia
Hometown: Saint Johns, Florida
School: Bartram Trail HS
Sponsor: Mandarin Rotary Club, District 6970, Florida
Host: Haapsalu Rotary Club, District 1420, Estonia
Halie - Estonia
Halie’s Bio
Hi! My name is Halie Mosher and this coming year I will be an outbound exchange student to Estonia. I never expected to be sent to Estonia, but I’m very excited to go there and have this amazing once-in-a-lifetime experience. I’m so very grateful that I’ve been chosen to be an exchange student through RYE and that my long journey is now really coming to life.
Currently, I am a senior at Bartram Trail High school in Jacksonville, Florida. I live with my parents and older brother as well as my two dogs and cat. I have been a figure skater for almost eleven years and love everything about it. I also enjoy playing other sports (despite the fact that I’m really terrible at most of them) and any activity that puts me outdoors. I like sewing, traveling, music, playing cards, and pretty much trying anything new and exciting. I love a challenge and just living my life, having fun as I go.
Like it has for so many others, RYE has been coming to my high school every year, inspiring select students to go global. Since my freshman year, I have been appealing to my parents to travel abroad, but (for valid reasons) I was always denied. It took years of convincing and maturing to get my parents on board with my overseas idea, but now they couldn’t be happier for me. They have helped me every step of the way and I don’t know what I would do without them.
I would also like to acknowledge my best friend who ultimately gave me the push I needed to become an exchange student. Without her, my foreign hopes would probably remain a dream, unlike the reality they soon will be.
From day one, this has been a challenging process, and it appears that it won’t get easy anytime soon. I have come to understand that there will be language barriers, new faces, and cultural differences that I might have difficulties adjusting to. Who knows what the future holds, but honestly that’s one thing I found so appealing. Thank you so much RYE and everyone involved in making this longtime dream of mine come true. I have no idea what to expect, but whatever it is I know it’s going to be a life-changing experience.
Halie’s Journals
September 4
So, here it goes, my first journal abroad. It seems almost surreal that future students might be able to go to the RYE website, click on my name, read my journals and perhaps be a little inspired. Maybe someone will bring up my name somewhere… like… “yeah, that Halie seems like she’s having a wild time in Estonia…” I won’t hold my breath for the inspired part (or the “wild time,” as my Haapsalu is adorably quaint and quiet), but maybe I can entertain someone with a few interesting stories from my year. I won’t bore you with every detail of my day, but I can try to write the highlights I experience. I really hope that you enjoy what I have to say because I honestly enjoy every minute of every experience I have. Okeydokey, let the journals begin…
I began my exchange journey the same way everyone does; I said goodbye to my family, stepped on a plane…, then had a layover for seven hours, stepped on another plane…, and then did the same thing once more. I arrived at the airport almost three hours early and spent almost three hours of it waiting at the airport Starbucks with my family. We took pictures, reminisced, and played cards for a while. It was a good ol’ time. I won a few hands of gin rummy (I’m pretty sure they let me win just for the memories) and before I knew I was getting dangerously close to missing my flight.
We started waiting through security and it seemed every time I got in one line the other one would move faster (I’m pretty sure everyone knows that feeling). The rest of my family was watching me through the glass as I was watching the clock. I was really starting to freak out, and my inner thoughts were getting violent (Oh, come on! Seriously, sir? Can you not get those slip-off shoes OFF?!)(Ohhhhh, now you decide to take the laptop out of your bag?!?! )(Help your child with her jacket, can’t you see she needs help?). I was strong though, my inner angry thoughts stayed my inner angry thoughts.
I finally got through airport security and started jogging down towards my gate (at which time my mom decided she needed to use the restroom). I could just see it now… I’d have to call up Al (oh, geez) and break the news. “Yeah, Al, ya know that filght I was supposed to get on… mhm, the one to Estonia… yeah, ok, I’m kinda not on it now.” I can just imagine his reaction to that. Then it would be on to Daphne… I’ll skip that thought… and finally my travel agent. But, I’m not in a body bag, so as you can guess, I made it! I cut it close though. I ran up to the flight terminal and everyone was already on the plane and seated for take-off. My goodbye with my mother was short and sweet (and left the shoulder to my rotary jacket wet with tears).
I started out alone, but on every flight I had I met up with more exchange students. I never seemed to sit near any of them on my flights, but I randomly sat next to a very nice woman on my longest flight (we’re actually friends on Facebook now!), which made it much more bearable.
I never thought I would be glad for a long layover in an airport, but I was in Munich. It took almost an hour just to get our passport checked after getting off the plane (it didn’t help that all the people were pushy line-cutters). After that, six exchange students started wandering around the Munich airport trying to find the Lufthansa ticket counter. Having been on United flights thus far we all had to change airlines to get on the next flight (sounds simple, right? I laugh at your assumption… haha). Our carryon luggage was starting to get heavy for everyone too, so two groups of three got luggage carts and loaded them up. We got them stuck on the moving walkways (we wound up having to pick the whole thing up to get it off) and ran them into everything (they’re really hard to steer), but at least we had them.
After searching, asking various airport workers where to find Lufthansa, and splitting up to “divide and conquer” the problem we found an automated ticket counter. An airport worker tried to help us, but for some reason the machine wasn’t working. We were directed to another counter somewhere else, but the counter worker there told us to go to the automated machine (yes, the one we had already gone to). We went back to the machine, but (imagine that) it still wasn’t working. Finally, another student and I found a baggage counter, where we got our tickets. Fortunately, everyone managed (one way or another) to get a ticket from somewhere, so it was off to the terminal.
The security line for the terminals was very short (thank God). I was lucky enough to have my travel pillow tested for foreign diseases. After waiting a few minutes the test came back negative and I was thrilled to be disease free (can you imagine what kind of story I’d have if the test came back positive?!). Overall, the group got through security quickly and we made it to our gate with plenty of time to spare.
After about 30 hours of plane traveling, I was in the Helsinki airport with eight other exchange students. We all picked up our luggage and headed outside to get on a bus that would take us to Karkku for language camp. Unfortunately, we soon realized that not everything and everyone was going to fit on the bus, there simply wasn’t enough room.
We waited for an hour, in the surprising Finnish heat, as the bus driver looked at the luggage at every different angle he could. He would tilt his head to the right, step a few feet over, and then ponder for a while. Then continue the process by moving to the left a few inches and so on. After a while, he finally accepted what everyone already had: not all the junk was getting on the bus. Out of the twenty or so bags that didn’t fit onto the bus you can probably guess two randomly selected suitcases that were left behind. Yep, mine. The Rotary people there assured me that my luggage would be fine, but I think I was understandably nervous to leave my metaphorical “life-in-a-suitcase” behind. But, what could I do? Nothing. But where could I sit? That was another matter completely.
There wasn’t a single seat left, so one other lucky traveler (a fellow American from New York) and I were lucky enough to sit in the emergency seats. They might have been on the stairs of the bus, and they might have been slightly uncomfortable, but they gave the best view out of any “real” seat we could have been in. I didn’t care that much anyway, I was so tired that I slept the whole way there.
Three more hours of driving and we had arrived to our camp, but (cue dramatic music) the camp didn’t have power. It was just like a horror film. There had been an unexpected hailstorm the night before and some wires had been damaged. I tried to look at it on a positive side… it was slightly romantic eating by candlelight with all of these strangers.
The daylight was gone, so it was time for all of the students to get their rooms. We were staying at a school, so we all stood in line for our dorm room assignments. I was a handed a funny-looking key (which we were later advised to keep safe. If anyone lost it, they’d have to pay the school 300 Euro to replace it). One of the Finnish Rotex students offered to drive kids to their rooms, since those who had luggage would have to carry it. I had no luggage, but I accepted the ride anyway.
I finally got to my room, which was dark, and I met my roommate. A perky Nebraskan who I met in the Chicago Airport let me use her shampoo, so I at least got a shower, but still no clean clothes. I slept like a rock that night and still woke up exhausted.
My bags had supposedly arrived to the main building, so while everyone was getting ready I walked down the gravel road towards clean clothes. I couldn’t get anyone to drive me to my room, so it looked like I would be dragging them back out to my building. I saw my new German friend (she began flying with us from Munich) and asked if she would help me. She agreed and we were off and away.
Each of us pulled a wheeled bag down the paved driveway and up the road, and we pulled, and we pulled… until we came to the largest hill this Florida girl has seen in years. I looked up the hill in horror. I still swear that it wasn’t there before. I guess when I was being driven up the hill and walking down the hill I didn’t realize how steep it was. I assumed I had an ex German friend at this point.
It was only getting worse. The huge paved hill was quickly turning into a huge dirt hill with rocks all over it. I expected the wheels of my bag to just fly off or the handle to snap (then I could watch in terror as the bags slid back down this mountain). I’m sure it was by divine intervention that the bags made it intact. Luckily, I didn’t have a stroke in the heat, but by the end we were definitely panting and out of breath. All I could do was laugh.
The rest of the week doesn’t provide any amazing stories, but I met a lot of great people from all over the world. There were Finnish seminars (where I learned the “Finnish way”), Estonian language classes, good eating, and fun activities for hours every day. I learned some crucial phrases, my numbers, my colors, foods (essential knowledge), and more in Estonian. I felt like I was two again, but I was still proud to know more language than I did before.
By the last day of camp, I was ready to start the next leg of my journey. I watched as all the Finnish inbounds were picked up by their host-families and taken home. It was just like watching puppies being picked from a litter. The six Estonian inbounds still had hours to go before we would see our host-families, so we loaded our stuff into a van for the ride back to Helsinki.
The van was a manual, so each gear shift jerked us everywhere. The air-conditioning wasn’t working well and the windows were supposed to stay shut (I’m still not sure exactly why, but that’s what we were told). After the three hours in the van, we were all looking a little green. The car was driven up onto the ferryboat for a two hour ride to Tallinn (and all the students scrambled out of the van for fresh air).
The ferryboat wasn’t a quaint little craft you imagine, it was a huge ship. There were multiple restaurants, shops, and even a grocery store to occupy the time. The two hours flew by, and before I knew it, the boat was docked.
After we drove off the boat and parked host-families started picking up the students. I watched again as puppies were being taken home, wagging their little tails the whole way. One by one they were picked, until it was just me. The lone wolf (a lone puppy just sounds too sad, so I changed it into a wolf), my tail wasn’t wagging anymore. Finally, after about twenty minutes, the Estonian coordinator who was with me got a call. My host-sisters was with a member of my rotary club, and they had been there the whole time (just in the wrong spot). I was a happy puppy once again.
I felt so much better when my sister stepped out of the car and gave me a big “welcome” hug. The drive to Haapsalu takes a little over an hour (I swear we made it in half that time with the Rotary guy) and it wasn’t long at all before I was home. My mom and older host-sister greeted me at the house with big hugs too. I couldn’t help but sigh in relief. The week had been fun but very hectic, I was so happy to just be in a stable environment (with minimal surprises).
As my family showed me around my new house, I couldn’t help but say the word “cool” a million times. But everything was cool, and new, and exciting. I had a goofy smile on my face the whole time (and I’m pretty sure they thought I was psychotic), and then my sister took me out to meet all of her friends. I switched from being a puppy to something like a new purse (I don’t mean to be smug, but I really felt like a designer purse at this point). Everyone ooo-ed and aww-ed over me (I’m not going to lie, I feel pretty special). By the end of the night, I was really (really, really, really, really) exhausted, so I slept amazingly in my new bed.
I have a beautiful room, a beautiful family, and a beautiful life right now. I haven’t had too much homesickness yet (relative to the fact I’m over 6,000 miles away), but that doesn’t mean it’s all been cake either. There have been short times when I’m frustrated, exhausted, cold (luckily, as in temperature, not attitude), sad, and lonely. But every time I even begin to feel down some little thing cheers me right back up. Every day is a rollercoaster of emotions, but I just try to be myself at all times. I’ve never once wanted to give up, which is the best encouragement I have right now, and I think that’s pretty darn good.
And now I leave you with a quote (because I always love when people leave really thoughtful quotes that make you think… hmmm):
“Large streams from little fountains flow,
Tall oaks from little acorns grow.”
– David Everett
(plus, the poem rhymes, which makes it even more awesome… hmmm)
PS- stay tuned for journal #2 about my week in Tallinn, it should be a real doozie!
(spoiler alert: I get lost in Tallinn A LOT)
November 24
Not much has changed in the last three months, yet sometimes it feels like everything is different. I’ve settled into a normal daily schedule, in fact there are some days when it feels like I’ve been in Estonia doing this all my life. Most things didn’t take too long to adjust to, but the quickly changing weather was definitely a big shock.
The first snow of the year came on October 22! I’ll always remember that day, but I’ll mostly remember it because it’s my mom’s birthday, not because of the snow (you probably didn’t want to know that…). The day before it was like any other fall day, slightly breezy but overall very nice. BAM!!!! I looked out my window to see a thick blanket of snow covering everything. I didn’t even have a winter coat or boots yet, so I was quite cold and terrified of slipping on the ice (I have a hard enough time not tripping over my own feet on a normal day). Estonians wear high heels all year round, they could care less if there’s ice on the ground and heaps of snow to step through, however I’m not nearly as talented. I wore my rain boots through the snow and managed to only fall once. I was pretty proud of myself.
The next day my host-mom took me shopping to get my winter essentials. There was nothing to be had in my tiny town of Haapsalu, so a few days later she drove me over an hour away to the next biggest town. I don’t think she realizes how much that day meant to me. We walked around, laughed, and just talked. Afterwards, when I thanked her for the wonderful day, she just smiled and said “you’re my daughter, I couldn’t let you freeze!” That made the day even better.
At school I’m definitely at the stage in my exchange where I’m “normal.” Occasionally I’ll meet someone new and they’ll ask me a bunch of questions, but I think people are generally used to seeing me around. My friends all have busy schedules, mainly filled with studying, so I decided to fill up my schedule too.
I take Estonian cooking classes, three different Estonian handicraft classes, and aerobics classes with my host-mom. Besides learning Estonian, I wanted to learn German, so I have German lessons twice a week. Then, I decided I wasn’t learning Estonian very well on my own, so I just started after school Estonian tutoring. I’m not the best at sports, but I do love singing, so I joined the school choir (which will sing at a National festival in July). Friday and Saturday nights are the only time my studious friends don’t have loads of homework, so you can find me out and about with them.
Making myself busy has prevented any intense homesickness. When I don’t have time to think about the things I’m missing in America I can focus on getting the most out of my time in Estonia.
I’ll admit, there are some pretty depressing days here, but I’m trying to keep a positive outlook. It’s always cold, which is something very different from Florida, but I’ve handled that pretty well so far. I’m partially used to the cold because I was a figure skater for so long, but I can hardly stand the darkness of Estonia. Unless it’s snowy, it’s dark. However, if it is snowy it’s absolutely beautiful here. The white illuminates the little bit of light and sometimes everything looks like it’s glowing. There are some snowy days that glow so brightly I feel like I’m in a sci-fi film, it’s actually pretty awesome. It’s a true pain to walk through, but I always hope for snow.
To counter when it’s not glowy (just an icky darkness all around), I’ve started dressing in obnoxiously bright colors. My winter coat is hot pink (honestly, a color I wouldn’t wear in Florida), my boots are bright white, my school bag is bright yellow, I have crazy hats and scarves, and my mom even sent me some brightly colored tights to wear around.
I’ve actually been abroad for a little over three and a half months. In the beginning I noticed little things that were different, like the way I hold my knife and fork, the way I tell time, or even the way I say my “ABC’s”, but now I don’t seem to really notice all that much. Every once in a while I’ll be caught off guard by something a bit unusual, but I just shrug it off as “interesting.” Being an American living in Estonia I’m severely outnumbered by Estonians, so it’s best not to call their customs “weird” or twist my face into an odd expression. “Interesting” is good, and it works in pretty wide range of “interesting” occasions. Plus, isn’t “interesting” what being an exchange student is all about?
There have been some hard times already and I’m not even at Christmas, supposedly the hardest time of all. I miss my friends, family, and boyfriend, but it’s also more than that. I hate to be the typical “fat American,” but I miss the food. I miss being able to have any type of food I want at practically any time. Besides the fast-food (geez, I really want some Taco Bell right now!!), I miss the variety of things you can cook in the US as well. I miss cooking in my own kitchen, using utensils and measurements that I’m familiar with. I miss how easy it was to find something at the store and the convenience of one store having anything you would need (I’ve found “one stop shopping” isn’t really the Estonian way). I miss clothes driers, my clothes aren’t nearly as soft when they’re hung dry. I miss feeling like I have a place instead of drifting around in limbo, not an Estonian but unable to be fully American.
I’m unable to be fully American, but in my time here I’ve become even more patriotic (which is saying a lot if you know me very well). I have so much more appreciation for my American life and love for my amazing country. I definitely want to straighten out “American” stereotypes when people ask me questions. I was asked by my English teacher to make a presentation on the US and present it to all of her classes. I did the presentation eight times and every time I gave it I had even more pride to be an American.
There have been a few recent events which I will have memories of for the rest of my life. If I wrote about them now I would go on for pages and pages, so I think they require their very own journal (can you feel the suspense building?). So, for now, I leave you with my thoughtful quote:
“Twenty years from now you will be more disappointed by the things that you didn’t do than by the ones you did do. So throw off the bowlines. Sail away from the safe harbor. Catch the trade winds in your sails. Explore. Dream. Discover.” – Mark Twain
January 14
For this journal, I feel the need to backtrack a few months to describe a very important event in my exchange.
At that point in time, I had been in Estonia about two months. I was really learning a lot about the culture and the life of an Estonian teenager. People started asking me what I liked and didn’t like, what were the differences, and what I missed from home. This really made me reflect on my own life as an average person growing up in America.
I can never express what I have experienced in my life with these wonderful people. While I can never know what it truly means to be Estonian, they’ve opened a window into their world that I cannot reciprocate. I can tell them about my family, my friends, the food I eat, and the ways I waste my spare time, but they still wont know it. I felt selfish, like I was only carrying out part of my exchange; I was learning from my host-country, but I wanted to bring just a little bit of America to them too.
It was October, and I finally saw my opportunity to share some America… Halloween. Halloween is one of my favorite holidays, a holiday all about consuming as much sugar as you possibly can, dressing up, and just having fun. As soon as I got the green light from my host-family there was no stopping me.
Thank goodness my best friend, and fellow American exchange student (actually, she’s the only other American RYE student besides myself in Estonia), Marina, agreed to help me. We knew finding Halloween themed items in a country that doesn’t celebrate Halloween would be difficult, but we were up for the challenge.
We covered all the bases: A few days before the party, my younger host-sister and her friend came over and we carved pumpkins. It was their first time ever doing it, and I have to tell you, they were darn good! Then, my host-sister and I spent hours decorating the house, I was so thankful she helped. By the end, there were spider webs everywhere, caution tape covering most of the doorways, skeletons on the cabinets, and a plastic mural on the front door. It was brilliant!
Once Marina arrived from Rapla (a town about an hour away),we cooked for three days straight, making “mud brownies,” “morgue bean dip,” “mini mummy pizzas,” “nasty nachos,” “mummies in a blanket (like pigs in a blanket),” “brain spaghetti,” and (most importantly) PB&J sandwiches in the shape of ghosts. There were countless other cookies, cakes, cupcakes, candycorn, popcorn balls, roasted pumpkin seeds, homemade rice crispy treats, and Halloween candy. It was truly a Smörgåsbord (AKA “rootsi laud” in Estonian). On top of that, Marina and I made this delicious punch, made with cool-aid and ice cream. Yum!
Since Estonians don’t celebrate the holiday, I figured finding a Halloween costume to wear would be nearly impossible. Marina and I went on a quest around town for a get-up and wound up truly victorious!! With just a few added accessories, we were a cowboy and Indian… classic!
In the invitation, I made it very clear that anyone who came had to wear a costume, but they weren’t supposed to spend money on anything. It was a real whoot to see how creative they were. There were classic zombies, witches, ghosts, angels, and devils. One boy dressed as Dracula and made a real coffin to go with him (an accessory that took up most of the hall space) and my host-sister dressed as black mail (wearing all black and a postage stamp on her shirt). There was also Santa and Mrs. Clause, Mario and Luigi, Minnie Mouse, Edward Cullen, Dr. House, a mime, a ninja, and countless others. All-in-all, over forty people came, and they were all dressed up!
We ate, played games, sang karaoke, and had a really great time. It was a special moment for me when they all yelled “thank you,” and I felt like I really had given them something to remember. Estonians are sharing their wonderful culture with me, now I finally felt like I was giving back in some minute way. I hope that somehow they continue the tradition and celebrate every October 31st.
Now, I feel the need to make a few “shout-outs” to some special people. Thank you to Marina for helping me cook, clean, shop, and laugh nonstop. To my host-family, for being open-minded and understanding to my strange enthusiasm for this odd holiday. To my friends, for participating wholeheartedly in the celebrations. And, last but definitely not least, to my mom, who sent me decorations, fun-sized candy, Halloween cookie cutters, candycorn, and countless other knickknacks that gave the party true character. I will remember my 2009 Halloween for the rest of my life, and it wasn’t possible without all of you!
So, now I leave you with my “quote of the journal”:
“You will look back on the times you laughed and you will cry. You will look back on the times you cried, and you will laugh. You will always remember close friends, and you will always keep memories of them in your heart. Life is hard, it’s tough, and it’s unfair, but everyone gets over the hurt and the pain, eventually. You always end up with a smile on your face, if you give it a chance.”
May 9
Right now it’s a wonderful 50 degrees in Estonia. After over 6 months of freezing, I can finally walk outside without my snow boots, which kind of look like I’ve just cut a car tire to pieces and stuck it on the bottom of my feet. I can fashion a light jacket and maybe even (cue angelic music) a cute pair of shoes. The sun is shining, the birds are chirping, and my clothes are now hanging outside on a clothesline to dry. Yes, my friends, spring has finally shown it’s shy face in Estonia.
But, what I find even more remarkable than the actual weather, is my reaction to it. If I were in Florida, at this temperature, I’d be pulling out my parka and every bit of winter apparel I own. However, right now I find this weather divine. Can I make a life lesson from this… you bet your butt I can!
Throughout my year in Estonia, I’ve had experiences, some great, some being rather down. When I emerge from the other side of the tunnel, I can finally see what I was stumbling over in the darkness to reach the end.
It took the freezing cold for me to appreciate the tepid.
It took weeks of gray days and darkness to appreciate the light of the sun.
It took living a year without certain luxuries and customs to appreciate what I have.
Personally, I don’t think I’ve grown as a person in my year abroad, I’m the same girl, good or bad, hate me or love me. However, I have learned to appreciate every single thing I have. Whether it be drinking sweet tea, having a big Thanksgiving dinner, getting ice cubes in my drinks, or the convenience of 24 hour stores, I appreciate them all. It’s funny how the simple things can stick out to you. But, if it weren’t for the bitter, you wouldn’t be able to taste the sweet (how existential is that, right?).
There have been “alright” moments during my exchange, like when you get a recipe from your grandma, but you just can’t seem to make it as delicious as she does. I’ve had bitterly disgusting times, like when you accidentally mistake the sugar for the salt. But the times I remember most are with amazing people that I could only meet abroad. People who add foreign ingredients completely new to me, who forget the recipe and add secret elements of their own. They’ve helped me make this one of the most memorable years of my life, and for that I can never thank them enough.
Now, this journal has made me hungry, so I’m going to go have a cookie and big glass of milk (I bet you’re hungry now too, huh?).
I leave you with my “quote of the journal,”
“One’s destination is never a place, but a new way of seeing things.”
July 7
“Better late than never.”
That will be the theme of this journal. As usual, I’ve left an important task until the last minute, or days in this case: journaling. I’m looking at my blog space on the RYE website and I’ve done a pretty disgraceful job. My hope is for students to read my journals and be somewhat inspired to go to Estonia, to maybe fill out their exchange student application and write down Estonia as a “top 5” choice. I want people to know how spectacular this country is, but it’s hard for them to do that when I’ve written very little, when my journals barely go past October. Trust me, there’s a bit more that’s happened in the last nine months. I’ve had such an amazing experience, and I’d like to share some of it with anyone willing to read it.
I’m going to pick up where I left off in my last journal, after the Halloween party.
Two weeks after the party was my 19th birthday.
I expected my birthday to be no different from any other day in Estonia… that was until my host-sister pushed me into a dark room.
I was told we were going to a friend’s apartment for a typical Friday night get-together, but as we were walking down the hall of the apartment building, my host-sister suddenly pushed me through a door. The room was black for a few seconds and then the lights flipped on. I was standing on a stage looking at a huge group of people holding a “PALJU ÕNNE” (Happy Birthday) sign. It was as surprise birthday party that my host-sister and friends had organized for me. All of a sudden, I was handed a microphone, I guess they wanted a beautiful speech, but I was still so shocked the only thing I could say was “thank you.” Then, being the graceful creature that I am, I proceeded to fall down the steps of the stage in front of everyone as I tried to get down. Yep, no matter what country I’m in I will always be a klutz.
One of the coolest things about the party was that they tried to make it very “Estonian” for me. There were all types of typical and traditional foods and games; we even sang Estonian karaoke songs. The cake they made me was amazing, and to top it all off, they gave me a phenomenal picture drawn by one of my friends and everyone signed it.
I felt so special that people I had met just three months before would go through all this trouble for me. It was definitely one of the best moments of my exchange.
Just over a week later was Thanksgiving. Some of the teachers asked me to give a presentation to the class about what exactly Thanksgiving was. I showed them pictures of foods normally eaten, but more importantly, I brought in all sorts of paper and crafts. I showed them how to make a turkey by tracing your hand, how to fold paper to make a pilgrim hat, and how to glue fake feathers to a headband; we now had all the makings of first grade Thanksgiving reenactment.
I also wanted my host-family to experience a little bit of my American holiday. My mom sent me a box from the US with a few canned items that you can’t really find in Estonia, but the box came over a week too late. Thus, I had to make a Thanksgiving meal from scratch. Thank God my host-mom helped me with the turkey, or it would have been burnt to a crisp. But I wound of making greenbean casserole (which means I had to make my own cream of mushroom soup and onion crunchies for the top), pecan pie (yep, I made the crust and filling), stuffing (no boxed stuff), a turkey (with some sort of weird glaze I found from google recipes), and sweet potato pone (that’s actually really easy, no extra effort there). No, it didn’t really taste all that good, but they didn’t have anything to compare it to, so they truthfully claimed it was the best Thanksgiving dinner they’d ever had!
The first week of December was the rotary trip to Lapland, Finland. We spent a whole day driving by bus to the very north of Finland, and I don’t think I’ve ever been so cold in my life, but it was a memorable experience. I went snowshoeing in the forest, riding in a sleigh pulled by reindeer, followed by a nice dogsled ride pulled by huskies. We had a little snow sculpting competition between the exchange students, where my group made a lovely penguin we named Isosceles. I got to practice my lassoing skills on a fake reindeer (I actually caught it!), and fed some real reindeer by hand. Though I was quite sad when we ate a Lapland traditional meal later in the week… reindeer. It didn’t taste bad, it was just a little depressing to pet a reindeer and later that night eat one, but I figured this would be the only time or chance I would get to try it, so I did.
It was a fun week with all of the exchange students, and now I can officially say that I survived the arctic circle!!
Three weeks later, before school was let out for winter break, there was a winter ball. The Jõuluball was an annual school dance, and this year’s theme was “the Oscars.” There was a red carpet walk with paparazzi, tv interviews, and musical performances throughout that the 11th graders organized. The band they chose was great, and I had the best time dancing the night away with my friends.
Near the end of the dance, the Christmas king and queen were announced, though because of this year’s theme, they were now called “Romeo & Juliet.” You can imagine my shock when my name was called out for Juliet. I felt like the prom queen as they gave me my sash and crown, and then I waltzed with Romeo… well, I guess you can call it waltzing. It was more like me standing in front of everyone and stepping allover Romeo’s feet while music played. But, like I said, Estonia doesn’t change the fact that I’m a klutz. I don’t think I stopped smiling for weeks after that superb night.
Christmas was an odd time. I didn’t really feel excruciating homesickness, it was just weird not being with my family like I was every year before. But I’d like to think I embraced this new Christmas tradition instead of getting depressed. I helped decorate the Christmas tree and put up a bunch of red and green paper chains. I made the house look like an elementary school classroom, but my host-mom thought it was cute anyway.
Europeans actually do all of their Christmas celebrations on Christmas eve night. It’s not really that big of a deal, I just always remember waking up excited on Christmas morning, but here everything is already done by that time.
My host-family took me with them to Rapla, a nearby town where my host-grandparents live. First, I went with them to the cemetery, where everyone goes on Christmas Eve night to put candles on graves of loved ones passed. The candles illuminated the snow, making it surprisingly pretty.
After we came home from the cemetery, the family sat down and exchanged secret-Santa gifts. Everyone was so happy as my host-grandma put on the Santa hat and passed out presents. My host-sister gave me beautiful Estonian jewelry and a candle that looks like the Estonian flag, a candle that will never be burned because it’s so darn pretty.
However, presents aren’t the highlight of Estonian Christmas, food is! There was so much food that I think it could have lasted until next year, and it was all delicious. Yes, I even loved the Estonian national food… blood sausage. Come on, exchange is all about trying new things, so don’t dis it till you try it!!
We spent the night in Rapla and went home the next morning, where I woke up with the worst cold of my life.
You would think that celebrating New Year’s while sick would be awful, wouldn’t you? Well, I have to tell you, my new year in Estonia was the best I’ve ever had!
Of course, I didn’t have a fever or anything when I left, I just had absolutely no voice because my throat was so gross.
On New Year’s Eve afternoon, I took the bus to Tallinn with about five friends. I met up with Marina (my exchange friend living in Rapla) and we hung around the city for a little while. This coming year was a big one for Estonia, not only was the country switching currencies the next day on January 1st (from kroon to Euro), they were also becoming the European Capital of Culture for the year 2011. There was a big ceremony in the city, famous Estonian bands played all night, and there was a huge fireworks display when midnight came around. The celebration seemed to never end! From there, we went to a place called Von Krahl, one of my favorite places in Estonia. It’s a two story building, one floor is where live bands play indie music, the other level is a nightclub with a DJ. I stayed there all night, listening to music and dancing with my friends. I caught the bus back to Haapsalu in the morning utterly exhausted, but it was more than worth it.
Well, since this concludes the 2010 portion of my Exchange year, I think I’m going to end this journal here. My 2010 was busy, exciting, and just the beginning of my wonderful adventures in Estonia, so hopefully you can look forward to reading about the rest soon.
“One’s destination is never a place, but a new way of seeing things.” – Henry Miller
Morgan Anderson
2010-11 Outbound to Switzerland
Hometown: Gainesville, Florida
School: Buchholz High School
Sponsor: Gainesville Rotary Club, District 6970, Florida
Host: Emmental Rotary Club, District 1990, Switzerland
Morgan - Switzerland
Morgan’s Bio
Where to start? Well, first off I was always the kind of kid that loved adventures and new experiences, so of course when I heard about Rotary Youth Exchange from an orientation at my high school I jumped at the opportunity. The more I became informed about the exchange the more excited I became. When I discussed this amazing opportunity that I had at hand with my friends, to my surprise they didn’t respond with excitement for me. I was thrown questions like “Why would you want to leave your family and your friends to live with complete and total strangers?” I thought about it and responded with “Who wouldn’t want to do that? (being the outgoing and adventurous type.)” Despite my friends’ lack of interest I was not discouraged, for I am as independent as it comes.
I went through the whole process of being interviewed and questioned with not only being nervous with the outcome if I was going to be chosen or not. So with the nail biting anticipation I waited it out, and soon enough got an e-mail and a phone call letting me know I was accepted and going to Switzerland! I was and am beyond thrilled. My heart skipped beats and I probably went a few days with a sore throat form screaming with excitement. Enough about how happy I am for my upcoming year, let me explain a bit of what I’m all about.
I attend Buchholz High School where I currently am a junior. I’m very involved in the Buchholz Varsity Debate Team. I have been competing for three years (I love to talk, go figure I found my niche at school). Along with being involved in that I also am a huge activist in the community, a few places I help out with are: donating blood regularly, working at the homeless shelter, and volunteering at the Humane Society. I live with my Father and Mother. I have an older sister but she goes to college in North Carolina. My favorite place in the world would have to be Disney World, and my dad and I visit Disney (my second home) quite frequently. I’m really going to miss that place when I leave, but I’m sure I can handle it.
This program has and is going to open up so many doors for me. I can’t wait to get the show on the road and be placed into Switzerland. I have to say to anyone who has the least bit of interest in this program to check it out. This is an experience of a lifetime and I am so glad I have been given the ability to embrace this new life. Thank you so much Rotary for having the faith in me and giving me the opportunity that will forever change who I am for the better.
Morgan’s Journals
August 8
This feeling no one will ever know unless they experience it. You step onto the plane, looking over your shoulder at your family waving goodbye, your eyes fill with tears of joy and sadness, everything will be alright. The stranger next to you on the plane strikes up conversation and you breath easy for a moment because you feel like you are not alone, you make small talk and then they ask you of course about your blazer and you get to explain your whole idea of this adventure you are about to venture on. Their eyes widen and you know that they are just as nervous for you as you are. The plane ride was long, but telling your story that you have yet to experience makes it enjoyable, and instead of looking at it with fear, when verbalized you realize that this is an opportunity of a life time, you will see and do so many things that you have never dreamed of, this trip, this journey you can’t prepare for, you are alive.
My feet brace myself as my knees shake and I walk off the plane, and go through customs and grab my bags, I am not so sure what my host mother and brother look like, the pictures I was sent seem to be lost in my mind mixed in with all the thoughts, “Will they like me?” “I hope they find me.” “If not I have my calling card to call someone, but who” “Shush Morgan you will be fine.”
I hear my name MORGAN! WELKOMEN! I feel at ease, I am found. I am greeted with three kisses and a smile, this feels right. We go to get my train ticket and everything goes smoothly except for the part where I struggle to get all my things on the train and a nice young Swiss boy helps me along and says something to me, but I was not quite sure what it was, but I nodded to him and thanked him.
My host brother is a trip, he is so kind and always so funny, he is very intelligent, I am glad he loves spending hours of playing chess, I of course always lose, but I am learning.
The food, is amazing. Cheese has never tasted so good, and neither has chocolate. A traditional Swiss meal is where you heat a slice of cheese on a hot tablet in a stove looking thing on the kitchen table, and then you pour it over potatoes, AMAZING!
Cows seem to be sacred here, they are obsessed with the “coo” it’s adorable. When I arrived in my town the first thing I saw were hang-gliders, they glide all day everyday, it’s amazing how relaxed here and how people enjoy every second of their day and waste no time to be bored, they always find something to do.
I ventured to the town of Bern yesterday with my host mother and brother, we went to Einstein’s house in Bern, Munster of Bern (Gothic Cathedral), The Zytglogge Tower (Medieval Tower in Bern-Old prison guard built in the 1300’s), walking around in this new place is so invigorating.
Speaking german is coming more easily to me than I thought, that is all my host family speaks to me on exception if I really don’t understand, but I usually do, STUDY YOUR HOST LANGUAGE. I can’t say that enough, open your eyes to the world and it will open it’s arms to you, close your eyes and you will not know the direction you are going towards.
I have to say the change is not easy, it is exciting but it does cause you to be a bit sad, and you do miss home. But then again it is wonderful and an experience you will have for the rest of your life, I have only been here for three days and I feel I have started to change, for the good, I am becoming more aware of who I am and that it is alright to feel lonely and to be alone, it causes you to tap into your emotions and be alright with life by yourself, even though you are surrounded by unfamiliar people you know that you are fine, society has made of fear the feeling of being alone, but it’s something special when you can be alone and feel content. I will only get stronger.
They have really neat candy shops that specialize in sweets other than chocolate, the Swiss have it all. Delicious.
The weather is so pleasant, there is no such thing as central air in Switzerland, but you don’t need it, you leave your windows open and enjoy the fresh air, it does get a bit chilly at night, and from now on it will keep getting that way. I will start school in 2-3 weeks, I am so excited to try and make friends.
Know that it is okay to cry, perfectly alright to smile, and normal to feel a mix of emotions you can yet explain.
Today is the day, embrace it and feel alive, I certainly do.
August 24
I have come to the realization that this has to be one of the best things that has ever happen to me, being on my third week here I have learned more about so many different things than I have ever learned in my whole entire life. I have started to learn a whole new culture, a whole new language, well two languages because Switzerland has at least another dialect of German, Swiss German, that I think I will master by my last day here, hopefully, it is terribly hard, I have also learned so much about myself.
Yes, there is no way to avoid homesickness, you will at least feel it slightly, that is if you go running and talk with your host family and make yourself very tired before you lay down to go to bed, that is what I try to do, so you don’t have time to think about what is going on back home, and to be honest, you’re most likely not missing anything super important back at home that needs you to think about it all the time.
I have said that I have realized a lot, and thus far I think what I have realized the most, are things about myself, and life in general.
Everyone has their own story, this story is one called life, your life. Everyone will choose to lead their story in which ever direction they would like, I choose to lead mine in the direction of happiness, success, and some failure. What some people don’t realize is that one day they will have to share their story, and think about it, I mean really think about it, when you get older, yes we all physically do, you will have to tell your story, and don’t you want it to be as interesting, and as amazing as you have dreamt it to be? This all connects back to, don’t sit in your room all the time and be antisocial on your exchange, don’t spend all your time thinking and missing home and friends and family, live in the now, you are here, BE HERE. Don’t be somewhere else, lost in your thoughts, rather get lost on the train, like I did on my first day venturing to school.
Everyday I learn something new, I love it, everyday there is something exciting to look forward to, some days are hard to get through, and others I don’t want to end, I love this life that I have begun, I am so very thankful to everyone that has made it possible.
I am indulging in the delicious food, drenching in the amazing culture, and filling my mind with memories to last a life time.
My story will have more happy moments than sad ones, my story will make people asking for more, my story will be all my own, and I am the director and actor in this story, this story called life.
Lights, Camera, Action,
This story has begun, and it will be a success, get out and make your story memorable.
September 26
Time is already flying by; I can’t grasp many days it seems. I learn so much everyday, my German is coming along wonderfully, I have never been so proud of myself. School has begun, and let me tell you it is interesting. Here you can not wear your “outdoor” shoes inside so you have to change your shoes right when you walk into school into “house shoes” I like this, because your feet are so comfy all day.
One thing I did find out is sleeping in class is unheard of, school here is a lot longer than school in the United States. I go to school from 8am to 5pm. One of my best friends here had a birthday, and a tradition here in Switzerland is to make a huge sign for their 18th birthday that says “We love you” you put this huge sign up on their house the night before their birthday morning, well my friends birthday happened to be on a school night, so I stayed up very late so my host sister and I could venture to his house and place this sign on his balcony without him knowing. It was around eleven or twelve at night when we got to his house to put this sign up, we finished around one in the morning, we had some problems, but then of course I had to wake up for school in about five hours, I got to school beat tired and by the last period I felt like a zombie, we were watching a film in class when all of a sudden I was saying something to a class mate and BOOM I was out like a light. I think I slept for around thirty minutes, and had no idea until I woke up with all my classmates laughing and asking if I had sweet dreams, in German of course. The teacher was not mad, thank goodness, he thought it was funny, but when I told my host mom, she was not so thrilled, I explained that in America I NEVER slept in class but here I just have to get used to the longer days, and I promised I would never sleep in class again, my host dad however thought it was hilarious.
I love school, at first it was a bit awkward just because some teachers did not even acknowledge that I was in class, I think that is because last years exchange students left a sour taste in their mouths. I have made a point to let them know I am here to learn even if I do not understand everything. My German/English dictionary is my lifesaver; I carry that thing around like it is my child. Chemistry has never been more interesting, the names they use here for the elements are so interesting, I however cannot pronounce the names just yet, they are sure to twist your tongue. I have integrated quite well, my classmates are so funny, the Swiss are nothing like the stereotypes we have for them. They are amazing people.
I also found out that dogs here are very friendly where I live, I go running about everyday and so far four times I have been chased by a dog and its owner, and then in German the owner will apologize like crazy, and it is so sweet, there are dogs everywhere here, I love it. I think I will become a pro walker when I get done with this year, you walk everywhere, no matter if you are going to catch the bus, going to the train, going to school, whatever you do you WALK. I love this healthy lifestyle.
My host family is the sweetest; I am so lucky to be living with people so kind. I celebrated my 18th birthday here, you will never believe what happened. I wake up to a huge kiss and hug from my host mother, and later we have the most delicious “black forest” cake I have ever eaten, then around 9pm my host parents say we have to get in the car to go and get my birthday present, I was so confused, I got into the car and we pull up to a building, and it is pitch black, we all get out of the car and walk up to the building, my host mom knocks on the door, and a lady comes and opens the door, we walk in and then she turns on the lights, it is a jewelry store, then my host mom tells me to pick out whatever I want for my birthday, I burst into tears, I have never experienced something so shocking as this, I found a beautiful necklace that I liked so they graciously got it for me and then my host mom says “You need a ring to match that” I am even more shocked, I find a ring to die for, and she says “Yes, this is perfect.” I appreciate all that my host family does for me, they are by far some of the most amazing people I have ever met. Switzerland is a great experience, it is everything I could have wished for, but nothing I could have expected. I can never thank Rotary and my parents and everyone else that made this possible for me enough, you truly have changed my life, for the better, and I am loving it more and more everyday.
You know how we say “Piece of cake” in English when something is simple, well this Swiss guy was trying to tell me it was a “Piece of cake” to ski on the “black” slope and instead of saying “Piece of cake” he said “A cup of chicken” then he said “A cup of cake” and finally a “Piece of cake” I have never laughed harder in my whole entire life, he enjoyed it as well, he finds my German funny at times, and his English funny at times as well, I love this culture, I love the language barrier and watching it fall.
October 23
Switzerland, a wondrous place, a place where you can look out every window and see something breath taking. The atmosphere here is a lot different from the atmosphere in the United States, it is refreshing, mind blowing, and perfect.
I have settled in quite well, I have so many Swiss friends, the Swiss are not what the stereo-types have said they are. They are very warm and sweet people once you get to know them. You do have to make effort in letting them know you are interested in the way of life that they live.
I have become a coffee and hot tea addict, they do enjoy their coffee here, as I have come to find I enjoy it quite well too.
The language is going great I am learning new things everyday, I have never been so interested in a language until I came here, it is nothing like learning a language in school, it is the real deal. You feel so proud of yourself when you can finally have a conversation with a stranger in their language and not in your first language. I now think in German, I hardly ever use English, or even think in English anymore. This is kind of funny because I have started to forget my English, and in my English class I am asked questions about English, and sometimes it takes me a bit to remember the word or how to properly say it. This is a sign that I am truly immersing myself into the culture.
Switzerland is unique along with all of the people that live here in Switzerland, this place is like no other I have traveled to, I think that is because when you travel, you are in a way “a tourist” and you do not truly get the feel of the culture, but I have had my hands full of this culture and let me tell you it is amazing.
School is very long here, I have class for around 9 hours a day, but it is so much fun. The sport class here I have twice a week and in sport we have danced and made human sculptures and all sorts of fun things, I have learned how to play basketball, volleyball, soccer, and courtball. Also my classes are very interesting because you do not have the same classes everyday like you do in America, you have different ones each day. It mixes things up and keeps you busy.
I have fallen in love with the city Lucern, the whole look and feel of the city is to die for, I love walking around in this city and just enjoying the scenery.
I went to a Carnival type thing here called Määs, it was really fun, shopping, riding rides, eating, talking, laughing, the Swiss know how to have a good time. When they say they want to relax and have fun, they sure do it.
I also have been to the Cinema here, very interesting, you have assigned seats on your ticket when you purchase it, so the earlier you come to get your ticket the better seat you get, also half way through the movie you get a 15 minute pause to go to the bathroom, buy more refreshments and all, it is nice because you don’t have to miss any of the movie.
Little differences like that make you stop and think, and realize how we all live our lives so differently but then again how similar we do things, but with a twist.
I am no longer really homesick, your emotions do take you for a ride, you will experience all the emotions you have ever felt in your life all at once and then none of them at all, you will also feel emotions you have never felt before and ones you can not explain, but that is the life of an exchange student, and it is so interesting to push yourself out of your comfort zone and see how you react, you will never be able to prepare yourself enough for what you will feel, but you will also never be able to know how much you will enjoy it and cherish it until you do it. It can be tough and it can be nothing but beautiful and amazing, you just have to remember when you get stuck in a rut and you do not know what to do and where to turn to, remember tomorrow is a new day, you may see the sun or you may not, but you will be stronger and you will be one day more in tune and secure with yourself, because being an exchange student will force you to grow up, and force you to be on your way to finding yourself and you will find that you are a beautiful person inside and out, and that you are doing something a lot of people would not dare to do. Some days you may not want to wake up for, but if you do not force yourself out of bed you will miss the days that are truly worth waking up for and the days you will truly remember for the rest of your life.
November 18
Switzerland, where to start, where to begin. I can not stop saying how beautiful this place is. For all of you students out there that are thinking about doing an exchange year, JUST DO IT. It has been the best decision of my life so far and I have learned so much in just under four months. Also Listen to Rotary when you go to all of their camps to prepare you, every word of advice they give you is correct and you can apply it to your exchange year. Rotary I will never thank you enough.
Let’s see, the culture here is pretty different from the US. I take a train to school everyday, pretty cool if I do say so myself. Also you can not joke with the teachers like you do in the US. This does however leave me with some funny stories.
The other day I passed my art teacher and I waved to him and said “HEYYY!” and to my knowledge in the US this is perfectly alright, well here, no, DO NOT DO NOT do this. He got this sour look on his face and told me to never do that again, that he was not a fan like Brad Pitt or something, then I thought he was joking so I tapped him on the back with my hand, haha, my host family thought this was very funny because you can not do this here, your teachers are like older people that you have to keep a straight face with most of the time, this does not make it less fun, just very interesting. Anyway the art teacher walked away shaking his head and said “crazy Americans” all of my class mates found this funny and could not believe I did this, I did not find it funny that they do not joke with their teachers as we do. Anyway to clarify my art teacher likes me a lot, he just knows I am “American” a bit funny.
The snow has settled in here and it is not yet December, it is beyond beautiful, as my other exchange friends and I have said “Every time you look out the window it is as if you are looking at a postcard or a picture” and this is so true, this place is one of the most beautiful things I have yet to lay my eyes on.
Shopping, let me tell you, fashion here is huge, and the shopping is grand, but be careful because you can burn a hole in your pocket quick, as for I have sure made an impact on my wallet so far, I need to put on the breaks, but the clothes here are to die for.
The food, you will have never eaten anything better, I am in love with their cooking, my host mom is a killer cook, I have to keep going to the gym or it will sure catch up with me, but you will enjoy yourself to death here.
The people, they are so loving once you get to know them, it takes a while for them to warm up to you, for you are an outsider, but once they get to know you, they are very very loyal and true to you, the Swiss are so fun, and so interesting.
Swiss German, let me tell you this will blow your mind, I am learning “High German” as they call it, the German you all know of, but Swiss German is in a whole other ball field, I am trying to learn this as well, but as one Swiss person told me is “If it sounds like we are choking on something, you know we are speaking Swiss German” this is so true, it is so fun to learn though.
The atmosphere here is stunning, every time I walk outside I am taken aback, because it feels so surreal sometimes.
I am so glad to be here, homesickness does happen, but you have to always remember to find happiness in each and every day, and that tomorrow is a new day, and that this year will flash by you so fast you do not want to be stuck sad.
Thanks again Rotary, I love you all.
December 21
December December oh how I love you, I have never seen the real seasons and how they change. Florida does have the “cold” days as we Floridians like to call them in our “winter” time, but here in Switzerland I am really I mean really experiencing what it is like to have cold weather, it can sometimes become negative four degrees, but that is on a rare day, non the less this is what the real cold feels and looks like. There is snow every where you look and it is just amazing.
I have already gone snowboarding and let me tell you, I busted some but and ate plenty of snow. I am taking a snowboarding class starting on Christmas Eve, this should be fun and help me learn the correct way to fall and get back up.
I went night sledding the other night, what fun that was. You go up a ski lift around 10pm at night and sled down the mountain and reach the bottom at around 12am. Then after all this fun you get to go and eat fondu, oh the delicious cheese they have here in Switzerland is die for.
In a week or so I am going to go dog sledding, yes dog sledding. This is with eight Huskies, my favorite type of dog, I am so excited, everything I do here I think, wow this is really a once in a life time opportunity for me.
I am enjoying every waking moment of it all. Christmas is around the corner and I honestly thought I would be more homesick than I actually am. I think the snow is helping me, because I know I will most likely never have a white Christmas and if I do later in life it will most likely not be in Switzerland although I do hope to come back.
I recently went to Germany and I realized how thrilled I am to be in Switzerland, in the beginning of all of this I wanted to go to some country that spoke German and my fist thought was Germany, then I thought oh Switzerland what a neat place, when you first think of Switzerland what do you think of? Chocolate, Cheese, Swiss Alps. Exactly the best things in life, and the only things you need to survive on, =) The whole deal with them speaking mainly Swiss German here, and making it a bit harder to learn “correct” German did scare me a bit, but now having traveled to Germany I now see that Switzerland is really really something special, Germany is as well, but there is just something about Switzerland that is like no other place, nothing can be compared to it. I am so grateful to be here, even with the challenge of Swiss German, in Switzerland you can honestly be ANYWHERE here and see nothing but a picturesque landscape. You can with out a doubt stand and do a 360 and every place you look, looks like a postcard.
This exchange has brought nothing but a wonderful learning experience thus far, everyday I learn something new, or see something spectacular, if any of you “newbies” have any questions or are in the least bit interested in going to Switzerland, or already know you are coming to Switzerland and would like to talk, I am here with open ears and eager fingers to type and chat with you, do not be hesitant or afraid.
January 2
So January is already here, I have already had a wonderful start into this new year, 2011 will be something that I can not forget, I know this for sure. I got the opportunity to go Dog Sledding, and if you have this opportunity in the country you are going to, please please do so. You have no idea how much fun it is, it is nothing like you see in the movies, but so much more fun. The dogs are nothing but power animals with so much energy and love packed all in one. I also built my first snowman in my life here in Switzerland, that was a lot of work but so worth it, I keep learning how to snowboard better and better everyday since I live right in front of a ski lift, so nice, I am really soaking up this luxury. Time is now flying faster than ever, I am completely comfortable in my country, I can say everything I want to say with no language restraint now. I can breathe easier. I have made so many friends and have really acclimated into the school. I feel as one of the Swiss, I do get mistaken a lot for a local and that is just so refreshing.
I would just like to say, push your limits, step out of your comfort zone, feel completely vulnerable and live. Life is not supposed to always be easy, life is not supposed to be everything bliss. We all have good and bad days, but the memories good or bad will always be with you and you will only gain strength from these experiences, find a smile everyday, find some happiness, and watch yourself grow into a person you had no idea was inside of you, and I can thank this exchange year for that, I am changing and learning new things about myself everyday and it is so interesting to see.
This year, no matter what you think now, will change you for the better. You will learn so much about yourself and about things in your life that you want to accomplish, you will make life long friends, special bonds you never knew you could make all because of this exchange year. Do not hesitate to feel nervous or to feel uneasy. This year will bring so many emotions you never knew were within you, and it is healthy to tap into yourself like this. You have to realize how lucky you are to have this opportunity because so many people would kill to be in your position, you will meet people so many other people that will tell you the same thing, and really take it into consideration, you, yes you, are one of the luckiest people alive to have this experience, do not take it for granted.
Hope everyone has a wonderful new years and stays safe and healthy.
Thanks again Rotary, you are truly a blessing.
February 10
So it’s finally February, I have been in Switzerland for officially six months, wow this time is going by so quickly. I have learned so much thus far, I can’t even begin to imagine what I will learn in this last half of my year. I am doing some traveling in my last half. I will be going to Berlin, Rome, Paris, Amsterdam and other parts of Italy. I am taking a yodeling class with my host mom and let me tell you how much fun it is. This is truly the Swiss experience. All of my friends here think I am crazy for wanting to do something such as yodeling but why not? I only live once and I only have one year for my exchange to make it the most memorable year of my life. So I will yodel my heart out.
I am over homesickness full blown, that is a shock to me, because homesickness would come and go like the wind blows, but now I am one hundred percent comfortable in my country and I know how everything works such as the train system, the eating habits, and just the way of living life in Switzerland, when I think about coming back to the States it is a totally odd feeling, I can not even begin to explain, only other exchange students know how I feel. I am enjoying every moment here, I will not and am not taking this for granted.
I have made so many friends and I am shocked at how close some of them and I have become. I just know I am going to have a ton of Swiss friends come to America, you really do make unbreakable bonds with people on your exchange and it is so heartwarming to see and feel. I would just like to say Rotary has prepared me so well for this year; I can not thank them enough.
The homesickness chart is right on cue, they know exactly what we will and are feeling due to the months. They really have this down to a “T” So a little bit about how I have changed because I am dying to try to put it into words.
I have grown a tolerance for so many people, and so many things. Before, when I was living in the States I talked fast, walked fast, thought fast, everything I did I could not slow down. Here I am forced to stop and rethink everything, I am forced to speak slower and to think slower due to having a new language in my brain to use. It has been like a breath of fresh air. I have come to realize that we are all so different but then again so much alike, we all get sad, we all laugh, we all smile no matter what language we speak.
I have grown to really strongly dislike stereotypes, I may find them funny at times but now they just become something like an itch that you can’t scratch when I hear them. I have become way more open minded and open hearted than I used to be, and most of all I have grown a huge respect for myself, I really do finally appreciate who I am and who I have become and who I am on my to becoming.
This year has open so many doors for me not only in the outside world but also in the “inside world” such as mentally. I am just amazed at how much you change and progress for the best in this year. Any parent reading this; smile, please, and do not fear that your child has changed in any way for the worse, but for the best.
Smile because your child really does have a grip on life; smile because your child is not like many other kids their age. We all will come back different from our year and only us exchange students will know exactly what we all feel and that we are different from most every kid in our age group. That will cause us some challenges but do not doubt that we won’t be able to handle the challenges, look at us, we are making it through a year in a whole different country, pretty much on our own, we are invincible, nothing can and will stand in our way, we have conquered what most people call us crazy and weird for.
We are exchange students changing the world one journey at a time.
March 10
Let’s say someone has pressed the fast forward button on my exchange year, officially. I was told how it would go so fast right before you eyes, but I never ever began to actually contemplate the idea until now, I AM IN MARCH. This is almost mind blowing how insanely fast it is going from here on out.
So let’s see if I can recap on a few things I have gotten to do. I am in love with Penguins, and I read in the newspaper here that the Zürich Zoo was having a “Penguin Parade” it’s where they let the Penguins out at a certain time and you can walk WITH THEM, so of course I HAD to do this, I quickly organized how to get to the Zoo and believe it or not I got to walk with the Penguins, what a cool experience. They were just so adorable.
Over my “Fasnacht” break I was taken to Berlin by my host family, wow that was an experience of a life time, I enjoyed myself more than I have ever in a long while. For those who are wondering what “Fasnacht” is, it is something that is very special to Switzerland, it’s a bit like Halloween in the states but with a twist. It lasts a whole week long and you wake up, put on a costume, does not matter what, just something that is ridiculous. Then you can go to different towns and what not and there will be parades in the morning with “Guggenmusik” (that is some form of loud music with trumpets, drums, cymbals, anything instrumental that you can think of. Then at night there are party’s with this music as well, and it can last all night and it’s just a crazy experience, they hold this true to themselves, everyone, all ages goes and does this for a full week, some dedication, I know. Anyway I was so thankful to get the opportunity to go to Berlin, that was a must see on my travel list…along with the rest of the world.
School is going well, I am fully 100% intergraded, I feel like I am really living the true Swiss life. I love love love my host family, I can not stress this enough. I really got lucky. This year so far has been like a dream, it goes so fast and is everything and more than I ever wanted or thought of. In two weeks I will be going to Rome with Rotary, then in May I will be going to Amsterdam with my school class for a week, then in June I will be going to Paris with Rotary, these last few months I would not pass up for the world. There are always ups and downs, but let me tell you all, stick it through, you will see what I mean, you will know exactly what I am feeling when you get to this point. I know I will remember this year for the rest of my life.
I’ve gained friends, life long memories, confidence, I’ve matured, a lot, I think my parents back home will be shocked, I don’t think they will have a grasp on the world anymore when they see me, they will be so proud, it gives me goose bumps just thinking about how proud I am of myself. Most of all though, I have gained an appreciation, respect, patience, and acceptance for everyone and everything in this world, we are all blessed with this life no matter how bad it can get sometimes, but I am so very thankful.
As they would say in German “Geniessen Sie das Leben du lebst” “Enjoy this life you are living”
Matthew Dowdie
2010-11 Outbound to Japan
Hometown: St. Augustine, Florida
School: St. Augustine High School
Sponsor: St. Augustine Sunrise Rotary Club, District 6970, Florida
Host: Omiya City Rotary Club, District 2770,
Japan
Matthew - Japan
Matthew D’s Bio
I blame many things on Kermit the Frog. The first of which is completely unjustified, but having a figurehead to point and shout loudly at is far more comfortable than pointing and shouting loudly in general.
I blame Mr. Frog and his rainbow connection for dreams.
The second of which is a severe lack of fried frog legs, but now I’m completely off topic.
Dreams are a given fact of life to the American teenager. It’s a hot topic of conversation– ever present at the back of the mind, eternally standing at attention for the inevitable occasion where the friendly chat should turn to face them. To some, dreams are a subject of pride and a towering ideal to attend to without fail or rest; to others, a small interest and goal for the far flung future and unworthy of attention in the face of more current and pressing matters, attended to wistfully and in a detached manner.
Dreams are the hopes, goals, and wishes for the future—born from questions and remarks such as “What do you want to be when you grow up?”, “Wow, look at him run… he’ll be quite the track star when he grows up, eh?”, and “So, how was career day at school today?”, and fostered by the presence of celebrities and idols: those who have presumably accomplished such dreams and reap the benefits of it.
It’s not so unjustified that I pretend to entertain notions of dreams, then.
Knowledge is information, anything you could find in a book from how to make filet mignon to how to read literature like a professor. It is something prevalent in public education. As is such, it is something I have much of, as do most all people.
Wisdom is the ability to act on the information, that which is determined in different circumstances to coordinate your own knee-jerk reaction to the situation with your knowledge. The more wisdom you have, the far better you are when it comes to personality and decisions. It is something unobtainable without due duress, and as is such, it is something I have little of, as do a great many people.
When you stick the two in a great big melting pot, stir slowly but methodically, you get a heaping pile of intelligence.
It is intelligence I seek at every turn in the walk of life—fulfilling all extents with which my mind can be applied—and it is in the pursuit of wisdom that I have applied to Rotary’s Youth Exchange Program. As is such I do greet you all like so:
Hello world! All of seventeen years old, my name is Matthew Dowdie and I stand before you ready to move forward and on to Japan in the name of personal growth. I’ve been and done a little bit of everything—from the piano, French horn, and acting to website design and programming—and will have much more to do during my year abroad. It’s my hope that as I grow in wisdom, you all return to read this journal-blog-hybrid for the pretty pictures and inevitable awkward moments I shall experience, and lord none of it over my head upon my return.
A futile hope? Yes. But if I don’t say it up from, I can’t lord your ignoring my request over your heads upon my return.
Here’s hoping for wisdom! ここに知恵を望んでいる!
Matthew マシュー
Matthew D’s Journals
August 20 – Pre-trip journal
So.
Japan, huh.
You can’t see it, but I’m rubbing my chin in a kind of Hmmmm manner right now.
Hmmmmm.
I wonder what Japan’s going to be like.
More so than cultural nuances and “Is that a… um, um, wait it’s coming to me… AH! Vending machine! I knew I knew that word—er, phrase!”
In fact, let’s run on that tangent for a second.
I’ve done my fair share of musing on culture since signing on for Rotary Youth Exchange. Pre-Zero Day, here’s my thoughts:
Culture is autopilot.
First, autopilot. Then the culture analogue.
Autopilot is the brain’s shortcuts. It’s why you throw your hands down when you trip, why your hand goes flying skyward every time you hear an oddly purposeful silence in the classroom. Your mind doesn’t fly into overdrive, shouting, “HEY I’M FALLING WAHHHH”. It doesn’t waken from the inner monologue to murmur, “…wait, when’d he get quiet? This is oddly famil—oh! This is the part where I raise my hand, right?”
No, you’ve already done that plenty often. At this point, it’s second nature. Thought is eliminated from the process entirely after so many times, and the action simply happens. You’ve trained your body to react to different circumstances without a cue from the mind.
Culture is a lot like that autopilot part of us.
Except that skipped thought process is the reasoning behind a belief.
The belief that it’s perfectly acceptable to head out regularly for ice cream on Friday nights.
The belief that the most polite thing you can do in a situation is give someone their space.
It’s part of our identity. That with which we define ourselves. The little things in life we take as a given, and from within this mental shell of what we consider facts of life—unchanging and solid before all else—we move forward, making our actions from within this worldview.
Changes in this identity-perspective are earth shattering. A massive paradigm shift is called on in moments of truth, where we must acknowledge a… less-than-minor clerical error.
The change that my daily life will no longer include my father, my mother, my sister, and my two dogs, for example, will no doubt leave me shamefacedly tearing up in the airport terminal come Friday.
The change that there might be days where I go without seeing a word in English will also likely leave me shamefacedly biting my pencil in a mildly perturbed state.
Youth exchange is not the incorporating of another culture into your own identity.
Cultural identities aren’t a two-for-one sale. There will be places where different cultures cross swords and thoroughly disagree, refusing any ground to that compromise thing. In these conflicting areas, a deliberate choice has to be made by the inbound.
During the year abroad, all the students whose names you see to the right will endure the most mentally trying situation any being can take on: cultural assimilation— making concessions that the home culture, if only in certain aspects, is not as homely as the newfound culture, willingly putting their identities on the line for a worldly perspective.
Most people aren’t brave enough to change their identities a little by cutting his or her hair an inch shorter than usual.
The only issue, of course, is that knee-jerk reaction we have to any situation. The one situation that tries to tell us the manner in which we think is about as right as the puppy drinking from the toilet.
People don’t take kindly to situations where they feel… as though their opinions and beliefs are but pebbles before another person’s supposed monolithic opinions and beliefs.
I expect controlling that kind of autopilot will be the greatest hurdle we’ll face this year.
…what a tangent, huh?
November 6
Japan holds many things in a higher regard than we Americans. We go so far as to assume a certain humility about certain things, and in many ways, are led to believe it best such certain things are left in a humble state.
For example, today my host mother and myself were in the basement floor of a three-story Seven-Eleven mini-shopping mall.
I, for one, couldn’t help but admire the tenacity of it all.
American 7-11’s are little more than glorified gas stations, excepting the contractually obligated slushie stand.
Japan’s 7&i Holdings mini-mall consisted of four floors: two of gender-specific clothing and apparel, a top floor for kiddie toys, DVDs, mattress covers, and your everyday knick-knacks, and a regular grocery store serving as the basement floor.
My mind was anywhere but the seafood aisles my host mother and I were walking through at the time.
Who had decided that the best company to call when making a mini-mall was 7-11?
Perhaps 7-11 originated in Japan?
Or… wait, is it even a mini-mall? Perhaps “department store” would be a better fit?
I smelled a Wikipedia hunt in the making.
All the while, my host mother– my Okaasan– picked up a package of fresh shrimp and turned it over, presumably checking for an expiration date. After waiting a beat, she brought my attention to said backside label.
Having had the opportunity to visit New York City, Okaasan has no laughable English language skills. Though not without bounds, her repetiore of the language is impressive and has served as a vital tool in my ongoing adventures in learning Japanese. The following conversation, though slightly paraphrased in respect to a falliable memory, is wholly true and by most all counts accurate.
“Always check to see where the shrimp comes from.” she said with a certain amount of determination, scanning over the black on white text.
I furrowed my eyebrows.
Checking a product’s country of make– it reminded me heavily of when out shopping for rawhide bones for my own dog, Toula. Rawhides of non-American make, you see, have this odd tendency of adding materials best left out of the canine digestive system.
-5 years life expectancy, anyone?
“If it’s from [COUNTRY NAME REMOVED FOR POSTERITY],” she continued, decided in the matter and putting the shrimp package in the cart, “always put it back.”
My mind still fell back on the rawhide comparison already privately made. I sought confirmation, perhaps out of pride, and went so far as to ask,
“Why?”
Okaasan laughed.
It was a laugh truly worthy of some praise, politely restrained as it was for the public setting, and yet taking no small amount of reverie in the inevitable reaction to come.
“They’re jerks.”
The politically aware will laugh.
January 15
Japanese high schools are not like American high schools.
But let me explain.
American high schools are, in many ways, the bare minimum educational level one can obtain in the hopes for a stable and long term future, as per the beaten path. Japanese high schools, too, are considered quite mandatory for any notions of becoming a salaryman.
Japanese high schools do a fair impression of colleges, with rigorous exams standing between a student and their hopes of academic non-failure, while maintaining its goverment-funded status.
I had the pleasure of being given a small tour of the high school I was to attend, way back in my second week of the exchange– a tour I was looking forward too! Abounding curiousity aside, it would be a chance to try and familiarize myself with the building before school began.
I… may or may not have traumatic experiences from getting lost in a new school.
Regardless, I found myself surprised at quite a few things the school had to its name:
Multiple buildings, most of which were three stories high, with the main building managing four.
One of the wings was set aside specifically for the arts. I’m half of the impression this is mainly for show and tell, if you will, given the sheer number of works presented in view of many a nature– traditional paintings, sculptures, and more were in sight in a large part of the wing, dominating the presence.
Though I didn’t have to wonder why the showroom was quite so separated from the classroom, we quickly rounded around and–
Oh.
A music hall.
It’s no secret that I’ve been playing the piano for the better part of a decade, and though I’ll be the first to admit my initial fervent disinterest in the instrument leaves me with six years’ skill, here and now, I find a certain peace with the piano. (Consequently, I’ll be avoiding any occupations in relation to it, but that’s another can of worms entirely.)
The tour guide was, quite eagerly, ushering myself and my first host mother over to one of the practice rooms, inviting us to step in. An orchestra– brass, wind, strings, and I’m afraid I’m not too well familiarized with orchestras beyond these– made up of students, were at work.
And what a work it was.
I’d heard lesser performances from Broadway. The orchestra, though in my own unprofessional opinion, lacking in subtlety, more than made up for a dulled sense of emotion out of sheer, practiced perferction.
No empty parts, no instrument speaking harshly out of line, and in unison.
I was impressed. The American musician is a soloist– working competitively, if at all, when in a group. The Japanese musician seemed to be made of tougher stuff.
I was looking forward to interacting with this kind of person.
We exited the practice room shortly after we had the opportunity to revel in that… privilege.
I went to tell our guide quite how floored I was–
“Were you surprised?” the guide asked me, having mercy on my neophyte’s grasp of the Japanese language.
My mind was still.
No, I thought, raising a polite smile on my face, I am not surprised.
Surprise in the face of a skill is justified. Surprise in the face of skill itself is arrogance.
“Not quite,” I’d replied, not trusting myself to speak too much until I’d had the chance to determine what this meant.
Without communication– in this instance, requiring a strong command of the language at hand– comprehension of any given person’s personality is out of the question, regardless of who it is who lacks the language. In lacking this knowledge, presumptions based on prior knowledge are made.
Americans tend naturally look down on others. Ladies and gentlemen, we call this arrogance.
This is a stereotype– prior knowledge, true or false as it may be, that my tour guide relied on in his search to comprehend and communicate with me.
You and I, reader, fall back on this prior knowledge on a daily basis. Someone’s hairdo, the words on their shirt, their ethnicity– our mindset turns in a million and one ways, in the span of a passing glance– no glance made with the wisdom of retrospect, and all forced to make an assumption in the now, subconciously falling back on stereotypes we discover, before the other person is given the opportunity to make the first impression with a greeting.
Want to change that?
Talk to them.
How was I going to change that?
Learn Japanese so that I could talk to them.
I’ve been studying the language nigh daily since.
Japanese high schools are more like American high schools than I’d first thought.
Matthew Galbraith
2010-11 Outbound to Brazil
Hometown: Keystone Heights, Florida
School: Keystone Heights High School
Sponsor: Keystone Heights Rotary Club, District 6970, Florida
Host: Fernandópolis-Nova Era Rotary Club, District 4480, Brazil
Matthew - Brazil
Matthew G’s Bio
Hello, or should I say…Olá! My name is Matthew Galbraith and I live in a small town in north-east Florida (Rotary District 6970) called Keystone Heights. As of this year, I am a senior at Keystone Heights High School, a school that I have been attending for 6 years due to the range of grades it encompasses. All of that is about to change, however, as I start my exciting journey towards becoming…Brazilian!
I am the baby of my family at only 18 years old. I have two older sisters – Kerry, who is 30, and Cassidy, who is 20. I live with my mom only – and our multiple dogs. Almost 6. Well, 6 exactly. Living in a small town, there aren’t many things to do, so I usually spend my time reading about all of the wonderful places of the world that I probably won’t visit, but which nonetheless interest me. I also frequently read the world news to keep me up to date on what exactly is happening in all of my dream places!
At my school of about 1000, I am quite active. I am the president of the Science Club and part of many other clubs such as Interact, National Honor Society, Student Council, and the COMMIT Community Service Club. I am also president of the 12th grade student body. All of this means, basically, that I am constantly on my feet planning events or helping out my community. Of course, I also take as many honors and AP courses offered at my school, but due to the low number of students, there aren’t many.
Initially, when I heard I was going to Brazil, I was a little shocked as I was expecting a Spanish country due to my ability to speak, read, and understand Spanish fairly well. After the shock wore off, I knew that the main goal from then on was to concentrate on learning Portuguese ASAP! Being able to converse in Spanish after four years studying the language was one thing, but Portuguese in only a few months? It seems daunting, but with such a wealth of information at my fingertips, be it speaking with Rotex who have gone to Brazil or using a Portuguese workbook, I can only see this now as an exciting challenge. Those same Rotex, incidentally, completely changed my confidence level in going to Brazil, a country I knew almost nothing about in the beginning. I now can’t wait to visit such an exotic and interesting place!
World…Brazil…here I come!
Matthew G’s Journals
September 7
Brazil. Wow. I don’t think I could have anticipated any of this. Everything the Rotary told me, every seminar for preparation. I don’t think anyone could prepare themselves for something like this. Words really can’t describe the feelings and thoughts that go through your head when you are away from your home…thousands of miles away, for almost a year.
One thing they can’t prepare you for, for instance, is the utter hurt that you feel when you realize you are going to have to leave your family. It’s funny – the Rotary Outbound Handbook calls this period the “Honeymoon” period. I’d like to think that maybe it’s the Honeymooners period if “one of these days” really did come and he really did send her “right to the moon.”
The last couple of days before leaving my family and I went out and to buy little knick-knacks that would serve me on trip. We went out, buying some clothes, some toiletries, and all that. We made a day of it, which was nice, if not only to spend some time with my family and have fun, which it seems I hadn’t done a long time before that.
I made amends with some of the most important people in my life in those last few days. This, at times, feels like a double edged sword. The comfort of knowing there everything is OK and your life is better is an amazing and cathartic feeling, but knowing that you can’t go back to that safe and happy place for 10 months is a gut wrenching sentiment.
Then the day came. I woke up, packed what little more I had left to pack, and went off to say my goodbyes. That was the hardest part. I went to my friends’ houses, saying goodbye to everyone I knew and everyone who was my life. After a good round of tears and hugs, I was off to the airport with two of those friends and my mom.
After arriving, I was suddenly faced with the reality that I was about to go on a plane to another country for a whole year of my life. Standing there at security with my mom and friends was when it really hit me. I wasn’t going to see these people again for what some consider a long time (more on that later). I said my once again tearful goodbyes, and went into security.
Only a few minutes later, I was on my own. I had about an hour wait for my flight, so I thought I would call one of my closest and oldest friends. We talked for a while, which for me was a time killer and a kind of last stand to grab some of the most important vestiges of my life back. Just a little something to put in my pocket because my heart was full. Just for a few more minutes.
That’s when it happened. “Flight XXXX delayed 1 hour”. Ok, no problem. One more hour in the airport looking at the migrant people and the slew of crappy tourist stores. No problem. After 40 more minutes though, 1 hour turned into “Canceled”. Ok, now I was worried. But it wasn’t a time to worry; there wasn’t ANY time to worry. I had to act. I lined up with the rest of the people boarding the flight at the desk to reschedule it. After about 20 minutes in line, I was told the only flight was the next day, around the same time. Ok. Nothing they can do – no point in yelling at this lady. I knew what I needed to do, call the emergency number.
And that’s what I did. After making that one call, though, things started to complicate themselves. I had cash on me, but the payphone only took change. Ok, so get change. But I couldn’t. All the stores at that time were closing, so that wouldn’t work. I had to think fast. Luckily, I finagled one woman into giving me change behind the security cage the store had at its entrance. God love that lady. With that, I was able to make a call to my district chair who advised me to make sure my host family knew about the change. But, with that call, my money was depleted. So I opened my laptop, and luckily, my host brother had a Facebook on which I was able to tell him about the change. So all was well. Except I had just got done saying all these heart filled goodbyes to everyone, and now I had to go home again. Luckily, I was able to text my mom from the internet, and she came to bring me home for one more night.
Flashing forward…
The next day, I boarded the flight. Emotionally drained, it was much more autonomous. A connection in Miami led me to meet another outbound to Brazil from some other part of the country. So that was nice. It made me feel a smidge better. But the whole flight to Sao Paulo, I forced myself to sleep, only so I wouldn’t be overanalyzing all the things that were flashing through my mind. Are my friends going to be there when I get back? Will SHE be there when I get back? Can my friends wait for me? Can SHE wait for me? What about…
When we arrived, though, a lot of my fears were alleviated at the sight of my host brother holding a sign that read “Welcome” maybe it said Matthew. I don’t remember. It was a blur. But in that blur, a kind of mechanical sense of obligation took hold of me and I knew what I had to do, without thinking. I had to help my new friend find out where his flight was. I had to love this new family.
My host family lives about 7 hours away from Sao Paulo the city, so what was up next was a long drive to a city and life that I had only thought about (while at the same time not tried to think about). That was a long drive. But the jetlag once again allowed me to sleep, if not the fear of trying to converse with these people I had never met before. On the way home, we stopped at something like a truck stop, and I had my first taste of Brazilian food, a hot cheese sandwich. I could barely eat. I was so nervous.
We made it to my new home some time later, and I unpacked. The first couple of hours here were basically me reading phrases to my family from a “Dummies” book. Then, we had our first interact meeting, which was MUCH more organized and important than in the U.S. So, in that aspect, we have a lot to learn.
And learning is what I am doing the most of here. In only 2 weeks, I have learned so much about so many things: languages, people, places, foods, animals…but most importantly myself. Being here has made me start to confront those feelings that I didn’t want to deal with in the U.S. Those feelings and thoughts and ideas that I could easily suppress and abscond without batting an eye. Things about myself. I am starting to realize the kind of person I really am. A person who can go, be faithful to my friends, be faithful to my family, to her, to everyone I can in a life that I WILL have to return to inevitably. Because, I’ve realized here that things are only going to happen when YOU make them happen, and, a majority of the time when they go wrong, those things are YOUR fault. It’s hard to admit that. Harder than anything. It’s too easy for me to get mad at and blame something like a pen or computer when I don’t spell something write right. Or a higher power when I am sitting in a position that feels like the lowest point in my life. And nothing, sardonically, goes as planned. But the only thing you can do, the ONLY thing, is to be yourself and live honestly in the pursuit of what you want. At least, when the time comes where something goes wrong and it isn’t your fault, you can say you did everything you could – when you really did.
I don’t know what’s going to happen here. Some days are amazing and beyond comparison, some days I just feel tired and irritable. But I know what I have to do. And maybe, I am starting to know what I want.
November 15
You caught me at an auspicious time. Things change so fast here. But they don’t. Maybe it’s just the appearances that are what change. In reality, it’s hard to know what is changing and what isn’t. Sometimes the certainty comes easily, sometimes it seems irrevocably strained. Sometimes I know what I’m doing, other times I’m utterly lost.
As of late, it hasn’t been the routine that has been changing, but perhaps my life in general. I’ve heard so many stories about kids from foreign youth exchange going home. I think the total is somewhere around 5. Even the American girl in my town here has been on the verge of returning for almost a week. And, indeed, this month on the “Exchange Student Undulating Chart of Emotional Incoherence” this is listed as one of the most difficult months right next to December, although I wonder if that goes for the Jewish exchange students as well. I think it’s hard to group people’s emotions into a cohesive line like that. Or maybe it’s just me. I don’t think I could ever even begin describe my own emotions in some sort of comprehensible average. Every day I feel like this is the best time of my life – and within that I ask myself when it’s going to end. I don’t know if its pessimism or realism or cynicism. Probably a mix. It’s come to a point where it’s difficult to differentiate between realities. I say realities because I have come to understand that in Brazil, here, now, there is a certain life that is the truth for all those around me. Across the world in Florida in the United States (the full name now necessary), life continues in its own isolated reality that engulfs those within it. The only comparable glimpse I’ve gotten of this before – and what I think is an interesting experiment for anyone reading this– is by looking at the people in the cars driving along side of you while on the highway. In that one moment where your window aligns with the opposing vehicle’s, you are able to see a fleeting vision of those people’s lives. They most likely aren’t looking at you. Just see them. Don’t stare, which is universally rude. Every time I have passively gazed out the windows on an insignificant trip, this inevitably occurs and leads me to ponder, “What are these people doing? Who are they? I wonder where they are going. Do they have the same problems I do? Is their car just as dirty as mine? They must have a whole history, I mean, they’re here aren’t they? Look. I’m willing to bet that’s the mom. That’s the son, the daughter. What do they think about when they are…alone?” Where I am supposed to find enjoyment here? My family, my friends, my routine? Should it be in the future I am so uncertain about? The possibility of college, and a life that continues in my home country? I’m aware the politically correct answer is to take joy in the moment that I’m living. The experience as a whole. This solution is mostly touted by those looking from the outside in – outside of my life here and outside of my own thoughts. I’ve learned a lot here, without a doubt. Enough to change me for life and it hasn’t even been three full months yet. Despite that, however, I feel as if I lack a defined purpose, or even if that purpose exists, the goal it seeks to reach is muddled. In between school, family events, and the Rotary, what do I have here? I think that, if anything, that void has to be filled by myself. But maybe that’s the frightening part. Not only does that mean I am confronted with personal time that I have to deal with the emotions of my past, present, and future, but that I have to actively seek to produce something worthwhile. Even if I don’t know precisely what I’m running towards, I cannot live a life of mediocrity. It’s just not in me. Like a tiger poised, poignancy is going to be produced from the action about to occur – be it of negative or positive consequences. But one thing is certain – it will be worth noting.
I’m leaving this entry with the one thing that I know will get me somewhere – absorbing every infinitesimal bit of knowledge that I can. Maybe if I do that, I can answer these questions that consume every minute of my being. Maybe.
January 11
So it’s 3 A.M. Tomorrow (well, today, I suppose) is my first family change. It’s funny. I never thought I’d have second thoughts about leaving this home. But it really has become just that – a home. My life has been in these last 5 months. I have so many doubts about what the next family will be like, but I think I’m beginning to realize these are just petty inconsistencies in routine rather than self-doubt. I think in the beginning that’s what ate me up so much – doubting myself. Maybe I didn’t know if I could do it. Now, it’s just the change of scenery that scares me. Looking at my bag re-packed and the empty armoire brought back a lot of feelings. I can remember how it first felt when I came here – like it was a visit, like it was fresh and there was a kind of tension in the air that I couldn’t really put my finger on or permeate through. Now, I take a step back from myself and see that that barrier is simply gone. I don’t feel the same as I did when I arrived. These people don’t seem like strangers. Now exposed to their inconsistencies and nuances, they’ve become family. It’s the idiosyncrasies that really humanize us, I guess. Each family has their members with their appointed positions (mom, dad, sister, brother, etc.) but what really defines them is what makes you wonder “Why would they do that? What are they doing? What the…
My last few week here has been great as I’ve been in Goiania the capital of the state of Goias here. We stayed at the apartment of the grandparents there to celebrate New Year and the like. The flat, amazingly, had ridiculously modern furniture and had a beautiful view overlooking the city. We visited tons of stores there (including the hilariously named Flamboyant Mall). Walmart is always surreal here, as was Outback Steakhouse which had everyone perplexed as to what was served there. Tron 3D in the mall was awesome and memorable because of my ignorance as to what they meant when they asked me if I wanted an “inteiro” or a “meio” ticket. I just followed my brother’s lead and said “inteiro” but then immediately turned to him who would want to see only HALF the movie? That led him to burst into laughter leading to tears as he explained that’s how they ask if you want a student I.D. discount. The whole spectacle died down in the line for the movie and even turned touching talking to this kid and his father who explained to us it was his son’s first time seeing a movie in a theatre. Bet he never forgot that.
I hope I can make the next phase in my stay just as memorable. I hope for reciprocation. I hope for the best and give it my all, and that’s all I can do…and say.
April 26
Not but a few days ago marks my 8th month in Brazil – and it’s been a rollercoaster. Lately, it seems just like everything just fits. It’s hard to explain. I’m not living the life as a foreign exchange student, I’m living as if it were, well, my life. The routine may stay the same here, but it almost feels like I’ve finally found my place in the scheme of things.
Since my last journal quite a bit has changed. I previously mentioned in my last journal that I changed houses. Though I was thoroughly nervous to do so, it has been turning out fantasticly and has proved to be a logical stepping stone in my stay here. In my first home, I had my host siblings as my best friends who helped me cope with everything along with a strong mother figure. Now, I’ve changed to a home where I have more independence and need to rely on my own means to make friends and be productive in general. It’s been a nice progression that I feel mirrors a lot of the inner change that I’ve been going through. Almost a “growing up” phase that I have gone through manifested in a change of scenery.
While at my new home, I participated in my first Rotary sponsored trip to Rio de Janeiro. There is a distinct lack of words to describe the peacefulness of Rio. Getting there required a solo plane ride which was my first taste of being completely alone in this country – and I liked it. Arriving I went through the usual formalities of getting situated in the hotel and the like. One of the first things as a group we did was go the beach which was literally a two blocks away from the hotel. It’s just…so…like you think it is. I didn’t think the beach meant that much to me but seeing it, smelling the musty, salty air sting my nose I began to realize exactly how much I had missed it. If I closed my eyes I could feel the wind taking a part of me and taking it back out to sea, maybe in an attempt to keep a little part of me to send back to Florida. And the vantage point from the beach looking towards Rio which wraps around the incoming water is tantamount to instantly becoming part of a post card, or maybe even a character on one of the popular telenovelas. Either way, I had the time of my life seeing all of the usual sites like Christ the Redeemer, Sugar Loaf Mountain, City of Samba, and the garage for the floats for Carnival (and that was two days before it caught fire which I witnessed as we made our way up to see the Christ), and even made some cool friends.
Coming back to my life in my host town. I’ve made some connections here that feel genuine and that give me a reason to come back. That’s not to say that I didn’t have them beforehand, there’s just something about having made friends on your own account and subsequently “clicking” with those people based on your common interests. By yourself. I suppose that’s the most important part.
The sweetest thing about my time lately is that it just seems to flow so naturally. There are moments when something catches my eye or some random thought reminds me of “home”, which I’ve realized is now an ambiguous term. Sometimes my upbringing and life in Florida just feels like distant memory of a past life, but I quickly take myself out of that harmful thought and bring myself back to reality. In that way it’s more about self-respect. That’s something that I’ve learned a lot of in the past few months. There are times where I feel better than I ever have, but I can’t deny the other side of life. I’ve become much more accepting of that. Deep down, I don’t just try to forget anymore – I genuinely strive to improve. I will be continuing down that path for the rest of my stay here, that’s for sure.
June 19
So this is it. This is the end. Its funny, you know, I never thought it would be like this. I never expect to feel this way about it. It seems like it was just the other day that I was sitting in class with my first host brothers or stepping off the plane scared out of my mind as to what was in store for me. But the end is nigh, and I suppose I do have a few things to say about it.
I realize now just how many lives I’ve lived here. My first life with my first family was a completely different existence. I had a completely different family dynamic. A mother, brothers, a little sister. There was much more structure. I went to a different school, had different friends (though that isn’t to say that I am not still friends with those people). Moving to my second host family and “graduating” from my first school, everything changed. The family’s interaction, my school, even my friends. It wasn’t worse, it wasn’t better. Just different. But I only realized this gradually and in small bursts. Its almost as if my change mimicked the maturation of a person leaving high school and living in the real world. By that I mean of a person in the real world that isn’t influenced by the Rotary exchange because, and I don’t think I’m the only one, in the beginning it all seems like a trip – one giant vacation with obligations. A controlled experiment in which the subject is only to be observed. But after a while, that novelty wears off and the experiment becomes utterly meta. You can see yourself living the life that you’ve led, even if in some sense it still feels manufactured. At very least, It has prepared me to live my life where I left if off back at home.
But approaching the end my day to day has changed. I had two friends from Florida come and visit me here, so that was amazing to see them. It really made me realize how much I had taken for granted their presence. We had an amazing time at a local festival here which lasted for a week. It was essentially a fair, only with a much larger focus on the rodeo aspect, and an even larger focus on the live music acts that were there. Outside of that, I suspect that just living with them at my house really provoked my aforementioned realization – having to explain all of the little idiosyncrasies of Brazil that I only appreciated in the beginning. Eventually, though, they had to leave. That was hard. What was even harder was saying goodbye to my friend Nadia, a foreign exchanger from Mexico. We both thought that our time here wasn’t going to end, and she was definitely my best friend here, my rock. So that’s shoutout to Nadia Azucena. With their departures, it has been bittersweet. I’ve been comforted by being with my other close friends here, but in the back of everyone’s mind the thought still lingers.
So coming to the end it’s pretty surreal. This is my last journal. My last Sunday, in fact. But overall, I feel good about it. I feel like I’ve accomplished what I came here to do and then some. I’ve matured, I’ve met friends, I’ve gained confidence, I’ve learned Portuguese. So there’s that. I am just excited to see how all of this is going to translate (pun intended?) to my life in the U.S. For the future exchangers I´d like to say that it isn’t something you can prepare yourself for. All the training, all the camps. I think the best advice I have is to enter the exchange with an open mind, be able to forgive mistakes as they are really only growth in disguise, try to be as confident as you can even if you have to fake it, and realize that your time will end here so that you can keep your goals in focus.
I suppose this is me signing off for the last time, leaving my last mark on this website. So goodbye. Tchau. Adios.
Robert De La Torre
2010-11 Outbound to Italy
Hometown: San Mateo, Florida
School: St. Joseph’s Academy
Sponsor: Palatka Rotary Club, District 6970, Florida
Robert - Italy
Robert’s Bio
“Nobody can go back and start a new beginning, but anyone can start today and make a new ending” – Maria Robinson
First things first, I want to thank Rotary for giving me this opportunity of a lifetime! I do play sports and all that jazz but that’s not too interesting, so I’m just gonna skip to the exciting stuff.
The moment I got accepted into this program, I knew that it would change my life forever. All I find myself doing at the moment is thinking about how my life will transform in these exciting years to come. I find myself dreaming of le esperienze (the experiences) that lie ahead, gli amici (the friends) that I am to stumble upon, and la lingua bella (the beautiful language) I am focused on mastering. The moment I signed Robert de la Torre right next to the x on the Acceptance Contract, I knew that I had made the best possible decision for my growth as a student of life. Not just a student of life, but one on the search for the greatest gift we have on Earth, happiness.
From this day forward I am on the “pursuit of happyness”. My goal is to study the way other cultures act in everyday situations and compare them with mine… experimenting different ways of doing things. Ultimately, I will gain a greater knowledge of cultures, more specifically human behavior. By experimenting different ways of doing things by getting out of my comfort zone, I’ll discover things I never thought I would. I will grow in knowledge considerably, while gaining maturity. I believe that I will grow past my limits because I will spend a year living life in an Italians shoes. (and no…I don’ t mean that the growth will come from buying a pair of Prada shoes and walking around in them for a year 😛 ) I will put my prior knowledge to the ultimate test by carrying a new life on my back, while placing my other life in a recycling bin… and it will be there ready to take a new course when the “New and Improved Robert” arrives in town, as the new sheriff of Robertville.
I have quite a journey ahead, and I could not be more excited. Thanks again Rotary! Let the journey begin. Now it’s time to work on learning Italian. Bonne notte! Until next time,
-Robert
Robert’s Journals
September 27
At the moment, I am sitting in my host room attempting to somehow sum up my last nineteen days here in this small, picturesque village known as Edolo. Writing this isn’t going to be as easy as I thought. Some of the feelings that you experience on exchange are extremely difficult to explain.
The beginning of my exchange hasn’t been easy, but then again, I had never heard a Rotarian say the word “easy” so… it’s expected. But when I say that it hasn’t been easy, I’m not referring to saying goodbye to my family though, that wasn’t as hard as I thought it would be. I couldn’t hold back a smile as I said my goodbyes and even though a few people were crying, I was just too excited to hold it back. As I walked towards my gate, I saw the singer Fantasia from a distance.
Fast forward two boring flights, and I was in Paris. It was here that I got more lost than I had ever been in my entire life, because no one spoke any English or Spanish. What a confusing airport! Luckily, however, I had made plans to meet up with a Canadian exchange student whom I had met on Facebook (we had the same four hour lay-over there). After having walked around for about an hour, I was about ready to give up searching for her when we ran into each other. After having coffee and breakfast, we excitedly talked about our expectations for exchange and just had an overall good time. Since French was here native tongue, she helped me find my gate and we said our goodbyes. After a 40 minute flight delay, the plane took off and I was on my way to Milan.
When I arrived, I headed to the Baggage Claim. After waiting for about an hour, I realized that my bags weren’t coming, and walked over to the information booth. There, the lady told me that the bags had been left in Paris, and I gave her my Italian address and headed out to find my host family. As soon as I walked out I saw them, and they were holding a large sign with my name on it. All of my worries faded away when I saw they’re smiling faces. I slept the entire way home, so I didn’t get to see Milan or the suburbs at all. I awoke the next morning with a sore throat.
Over the next few days, my sore throat became inflamed, and I could hardly eat or drink anything. I also caught a fever and was in bed for the next few days. After about a week, I was finally healthy. And my luggage had finally arrived after about a week.
The kids that go to my school don’t speak much English.. but I really like school, it gives me a chance to study my Italian and to think a bit. I’ve made multiple good friends at school, and have gone out with them a few times. I really like them, they remind me of my friends back home.. and a fun time is always had with them. My Italian has very much improved since I’ve been here and can basically say most of what I want (with the help of hand signals of course). * Future outbounds, study your target language! I know it sounds cliche’…but the Rotarians are right, come prepared…trust me. Also, buy a verb workbook…it has been a tremendous help for me. * I am going to conclude this journal with a list.
Notable features of my host town:
– A clock tower
– A piazza with a few restaurants, Gelaterias, and a bookstore.
– Multiple water fountains (very different than American fountains)
– A narrow river that flows beside the piazza complete with two bridges and two waterfalls.
-Multiple clothing stores
-Multiple bars
-A small church
-Extremely narrow back roads
-A small cinema
-Soccer field and outdoor basketball court
-Indoor community swimming pool and tennis court
My host town looks like something out of a film… it’s unreal. As I walk to the bus in the mornings the clock tower with the mountains in the background never seize to amaze me. I hope I never take this experience for granted… Huge thank you’s to Mrs. Cameron, Ms. Martin, and my family for all of the support. Rotary: I could never thank you enough for this opportunity, thank you for all of your sacrifice.
December 5
So I’ve been in Italy for almost 3 months now. This is what has been going on recently in my life.
About a month and a half ago, my host family invited the other exchange student Zach and I to spend a weekend with them at their house in north Sardinia. Obviously when I found out I was going, I was thrilled! (For those of you not familiar with Sardinia, it is the big rectangular shaped island off the west coast of Italy). In Sardinia, we visited family friends and had typical Sardinian dishes. I was so surprised at just how different it was from my host region of Lombardy. The cuisine was different, the accent was different, and the landscape was too. The differences when it came the food was that the Sardinian dishes were more fish-influenced. Their signature bread is also very different, as they eat a lot more flat bread. The landscape and scenery was a big strange, but extremely beautiful. The water is spectacularly clear, however, strangely enough the vegetation is very dry and consists of shrubs and cacti, as it seldom rains. Think of a tropical island, just more desertesque, if that makes sense. Unfortunately though, we had picked one of those rare weekends in which it does not stop raining. Because of this, we didn’t t get to see as much as we would have hoped.
Two weeks ago, my family and I visited my host aunt who lives in a city called Merano. What’s special about this city is that it is located in a region called Trento-Alto Adige. This region belonged to Austria- Hungary before World War 1, which basically means that they don’t really consider themselves Italian, and most signs were labeled in both German and Italian. Most of the architecture was Germanic, and almost everyone spoke at least some German. It was pretty interesting seeing such a multi-cultural city, and to me it’s the Italian version of Miami. One night in Merano, we threw a birthday party for my 5 year old cousin, which was surprisingly fun. It started off with a puppet show and then musical chairs. They even sung happy birthday in English and had a hello kitty cake. The most amusing thing about this party was watching the adults pop champagne and run around with the kids. I found it a bit strange seeing adults actually enjoy a little kids birthday party. Never had I seen anything like this before in America.
Later on that night, my family took me to a hockey game to see Merano play Torino. This match showed me just how competitive and entertaining a sport it is, and consequentially, it has become one of my favorite sports. After the match, we and my family skyped with my host uncle, who is in Afghanistan. My family told me to come meet him. I was a little startled when he started speaking in English.. And I felt a little uncomfortable. I live in this small valley with the only other exchange student living 40 kilometers away (Zach from Oregon). Because of this, I rarely speak English, and I was so used to speaking Italian that it just felt strange to speak English. I never thought I would feel this way, I guess that’s why you should go on exchange with no expectations. It’s easier said than done though, and no amount of language learning or advice from Rotex and Rotarians could ever fully prepare you for this experience. I guess that’s the beauty of it.. You never know what to expect, because everyone’s exchange is different. Every now and then I look at the other exchange students pictures and can tell that they are having a good time, maybe even a better time than me. But I would give this exchange up for the world. All of the people I’ve met, friends I’ve made.. They make for good experiences. Although I may not yet have many exchange stories that will make you roll on the floor laughing, I do have countless inside jokes. In actuality, exchange itself is kind of like an inside joke. You could hear all of my inside jokes but wouldn’t understand one. Just like reading all of our journals will never satisfy you. This type of thing has to be experienced first-hand. I’m excited for all of you outbounds-to-be. The pre-exchange experience is a wonderful thing on it’s own, and I suggest that you communicate with your fellow outbounds at the two orientations, because when you return to the states, those will be the only people who you will be able to relate to. Surprisingly. I miss the other RYE Florida exchangers quite a bit. Even though I only knew them for a few months, I feel closer to them than people I have known for years. I guess that’s just another one of the mysteries of exchange.
January 25
It’s a strange feeling, to experience holidays in a foreign country with people you haven’t known for more than 4 months. I’m going to make a list of the American holidays and how they went for me:
Halloween: Even though it was a Saturday night, my Halloween consisted of watching scary movies alone at home. I had been trying to make plans for the last week, but none of them worked out because none of my Italian friends felt like doing anything. (Sometimes, this happens when I try and make plans. Since we have school 6 days a week, some people study on Friday and are too tired after school to go out Saturday nights.)
Thanksgiving: Fortunately, Zach’s English teacher invited us to go to his house for dinner. He told us that he would attempt to make a turkey dinner. It actually went pretty well (despite the fact that we had no gravy, mashed potatoes, stuffing, cranberry sauce, etc.) Even though I really missed being around my real family with all these great foods, it reminded me that Thanksgiving is mostly about giving thanks for that food and all the people that make up your life. I’m sorry about the tacky/cliché phrase guys… it’s completely true though. This was a real eye-opener for me, and made me realize how much of my life I used to take for granted.
Christmas: Consisted of visiting family members and a big family dinner at night. This may sound strange, but people in my valley don’t exchange presents on Christmas. This is done on the 13th of December, on a day they call “Santa Lucia” (who kid’s believe brings them presents instead of Santa Claus) Yeah, I know it’s very random. But hey, tradition is tradition.
New Years: My new years was spent at one of my Italian friend’s house. There were about 4 other schoolmates there as well. We played poker, some video games, talked a bit, and shot off fireworks at midnight. Even though, in America, when I thought of New Years in Italy.. a vibrant, neon-light filled Roman piazza with Italians dancing through the middle of the streets or something of that caliber came to mind, it was actually an enjoyable night and I can’t really ask for anything more than experiencing true cultural normalcy right? That’s all you should expect out of your exchange. Expect to be surprised.. expect to experience the real culture of your host country.. and have it put all the stereotypes that you had, to rest.
Congratulations 2011-2012 Outbounds. It’s not easy getting accepted to be a Rotary Youth Exchange Student. It’s an impressive achievement on it’s own. If you’re reading this, feel free to add me on Facebook if you have any questions about exchange or if you just want to talk.
Patrick Uzcategui
2010-11 Outbound to Italy
Hometown: Palm Coast, Florida
School: Matanzas High School, Palm Coast, Florida
Sponsor: Flagler Beach Sunrise Rotary Club, District 6970, Florida
Host: Cervignano Palmanova Rotary Club, District 2060, Italy
Patrick - Italy
Patrick’s Bio
Good Night Everyone!
I’m 15 years old and I go to Matanzas High School in beautiful Palm Coast, Florida. Just a couple of days ago, I discovered where I was going to go next year for the exchange program. When I got the call, from Jody Davis and I think intentionally said where I was going by telling me “You are going to spend the most exciting year of your life in………………………….Italy.” My heart almost stopped for that 40 second pause. I thought he was joking because I’ve always wanted to go visit there, but I never thought of living there. I guess last year when Arthur Fermaut came to Palm Coast, he sort of sparked interest in me but for some reason this year it felt like something I needed to do. I’ve always had a love of geography and a dream of being a world traveler. But while being able to do it during school is amazing!
My family is originally from Ecuador, but I was born in West Palm Beach and I moved here 5 years ago. I have 2 brothers, Brian, 27 and Jeffrey, 24. Me and my family are very close and we basically do everything together. I am Mormon and I attend church regularly, it’s going to be interesting to find out how I’ll be able to go to church every Sunday but I’ll find a way. This is going to be so exciting to be living some place where lifestyles and the way people live are different. I’ve gone to international places before like Portugal, Spain, and Ecuador, but it’s totally a new ball game living somewhere different. Rotary is so intelligent to come up with an idea to be able to give high schoolers an opportunity to go international to attend school with a different family.
I’m interested in a lot of different things like watching movies, playing basketball and volleyball and tennis. At school I take most advanced classes like Algebra 2, Spanish 3, AP World History, English 2, AP Psych, and Chemistry. I’m really anticipating going to school in Italy because I really want see the differences, especially the small stuff. Even when I’m at home I try to find plane tickets to anywhere in the world just to spark interest into my parents so we can go see the world. So, until that plane leaves I’m going to try my best to complete all my assignments and forms for the Rotary, and plus my school. This is still crazy to think about! Thanks Yall!
Patrick’s Journal
September 10
Food, People, Landscape. The three best things about Italy. With emphasis on Food. I’ve been here since Sunday and every day I have learned something or have tried something new.
The flight over here was great except for a five hour layover in Frankfurt. Though it just got me more excited to arrive. On my flight to Venice I met an exchange student from Canada named Misha who is actually staying with Erika Raggi’s family in Udine. We sat next to each other and talked for the hour and a half flight about our nerves and excitement about coming to Italy and trying to work on our language a little bit more. Though When I was at the baggage claim and met my parents the Di Berts, I wasn’t nervous about anything. I just felt at home. We took advantage on how close we were to Venice and we had dinner at a restaurant on the floating city. This is where I first became addicted to mineral water and prosciutto. Everything was incredible and tasted amazing! Afterward I was very tired and I just wanted to sleep. So, we went to my cousins house who are also my second host family. They were very kind and excited to meet me but they cannot speak English at all except my older host cousin. I forgot to say that nobody in my host family can speak English! Knowing Spanish has been a lifesaver! Because, my family actually speaks a dialect of Italian called Friulano which is closer to Spanish than Italian is. I try to use Italian when I know the words but when I have no clue I use Spanish. So I am speaking Spanalian as of now but that will change to Italian soon hopefully. It is pretty rare to find people who know English in my district, Friuli-Venezia Giulia because in its history it has been taken over by man different empires and peoples.
I live in a town called Gonars, which is a very small town that is at the center of the intersection of two Autostradas, Alpe-Adria and Turin-Trieste.It is an hour to Austria and thirty minutes to Slovenia. Being close to the interstates make travel from Gonars to other places in the Friuli very easy. My city was a concentration camp in the 1940’s and you see many memorials and murals in a lot of places in Gonars. You can also see both mountain ranges surrounding my district from my house, the Julian Alps bordering Slovenia and the Carnic Alps bordering Austria. Also my town is known for having a lot of bars and it has 24 in a town of 4,000 which I find to be funny.
I live in a home with two siblings one who is 12 and with one who is 10. It is very interesting having a little brother and sister because growing up I had two much older siblings. It is fun though since there is a big soccer field as a neighbor to my house so I play futbol there with my little brother. At home I play on the Playstation with my little sister who beats me every time we play NBA. One day I’ll win. My mother is a music teacher and organist for the church in the center of the city so last Tuesday I went with her to the church to be in the choir. My dad works in the municipio of Pavia di Udine a town nearby. I stay on the third floor of the house which has taken some getting used to. Since I am very clumsy and I have fallen down the stairs about twenty five times already. I went to Udine on Wednesday to go see my school. Udine is a very big city compared to the other communes in the Friuli. This is where all the movie theatres , malls, and the hangout places are. It is about thirty minutes from my house and when I go to school I will have to take the bus.
My school is very large, and I was overwhelmed at first by the size of the buildings and the number of classes there were. I will be going to school there with a friend of the family named Eugenia who is 18 and will be showing me more of Udine when school starts Monday. Also on Wednesday I went to Palmanova which is a fortress city which is in the shape of a 8 pointed star with a big piazza in the middle and statues of famous Palmanovians all around. We had gelatto there like in every other town I have been too. It never gets old.
The food here probably has to be one of the best in the World. So much Gelatto and Pasta. My favorite flavor of gelatto so far here has to be Tiramisu which was out of this world.
When I attended the Rotary meeting yesterday in Cervignano del Friuli their food was so good. They had this ham thing that I don’t know the name of but it was the best thing I’ve had so far here. One of my favorite things about Italia is that every small city and town has something special about it. Like a special clock tower or beautiful duomo or any monument that’s represents the town. It is so great that the Sun is finally out here because when I first arrived the weather was chilly and rainy. The weather is perfect now not to hot and not to cold. Today my host dad has taken my family and I to visit his friend in Austria who is mayor of a town called Faak am See. So we are here for a few days. It is very beautiful to see the mountains from every direction here and to see the natural beauty. They are also having the European Bike Week of Harley Davidson here so its been really fun to see people from all over Europe in this small town with motorcycles and turning this tranquil town into a busy city. Thank You Rotary for giving me this experience! Especially thank you to Lea Stokes, Daphne Cameron, Natalie Correa, and Fanni Cszimadia for coming to Matanzas High School last year for the presentation. Thank You!
La Vita è bella
November 26
Time has flown by! It does not feel like I have been here for almost 3 months but I have been enjoying every moment of this experience so far.
Now that I am getting used to school everything seems to have sped up. The month of September I started my first day of school, which definitely made me much more busy. I am in the 3D class which I enjoy a lot being in because everybody the class are my friends, and I love being with them. A couple weeks into school, another exchange student who was from Oregon came into my class and I was totally not expecting it. Its nice to have another exchange in your class, they understand what you are going through and what you are feeling. At first my school had me in the same class all day but then they said for me to get some credits I would need to go to other classes. So now I am in 5D and 4D for English and US History respectively and its been much better because now I feel like I am actually in school like everybody else trying to pass. In September I went to this mountain town called Gemona, for a weekend. Gemona is a town that is unbelievably beautiful because of its location on the mountain side. Thirty-four years ago it was destroyed by an earthquake that devastated the entire are of the Friuli. That weekend we went to the vineyards of Gemona and on a 10 mile hike to the top of the mountain. The views were amazing from the top. One weekend we also went to a town called Cividale which was built by the Longobarts a long time ago. It was incredible, they had a river running right through the city and underground crypts that were made by the Celts. At Cividale there was a nunnery which was built on an ancient church which you were allowed to go in. Also in September at Palmanova, which is the fort city near where I live, began the fair which is on every weekend at the piazza in the center of the comune. It is very fun to go on the weekends because there are different rides every week. I usually go with friends or with my host cousins/sisters. One day that I went I broke my camera on a ride by accident and that kind of was upsetting because it was my favorite camera ever. Also it was because the next day I was going to Trieste the capitol city of Friuli-Venezia Giulia, and I was not able to buy a new one in time.
In October I went to Trieste by train with the other exchange student from Canada in Udine, for the weekend. That weekend Trieste was hosting the Barcolana regatta which is one of the largest sailing races in the World with over 2000 boats. We stayed at the house of an exchange student from Quebec. On Saturday we walked all around Trieste which is like San Francisco minus the trolleys. There are so many hills that walking wears you out. That night the city was filled with people from all over Europe who were in the race. It was so much fun. There was even a concert held in the Piazza Unita d Italia which lasted all night. The next day there was a bruncheon at a town called Muggia which is on the border of Slovenia. All the exchange students near were invited so we saw the entire race from the restaurant on top of the hill. When I got back to Udine that week, there was a festival called Friuli Doc. It is a huge festival which serves free food from all over the region, the city gets packed with people and traffic stops for the weekend. There was also a huge concert there and it was so much fun to see a different side of Udine. At the end of October we had a big lunch at our house for friends of my host family because it was the holiday. My host dad invited other mayors from cities nearby, and we ate for hours. November first was all Saints day and we walked from the church and we visited the cemeteries of relatives my host family.
In November I started playing volleyball at the school, which is really fun, because on the days we have practice we go to the city center afterwards. It has been hard being able to make all the practices because the bus schedule is kind of strange so it is hard for me to make all of them. One weekend I went with my second host family to Slovenia which was a lot of fun. We visited the mountains and we saw the bunkers where the soldiers fought in World War 1 and we also went on a very long hike up and down the mountain we were on. That weekend the weather was so strange. The fog was so thick you could not see the person in front of you and it was so cold but then it would get hot, then it would get cold again.
Last weekend I went to Grado, which is a sea town that is almost exactly like Venice because it has a lagoon, and canals in it. The sea was so calm, and different than what I have ever seen. We also went to Aquilea which was one of the largest cities of the Roman empire, there was so many ancient structures and relics, that archaeologists have found there.
This weekend I am going to Venice again for the fourth time, and I am really excited because this weekend it is supposed to be really nice weather down in the Veneto. Today here in Udine it started snowing in the city, I have never seen snowfall and I was so excited seeing it! So much fell on the ground , and its completely worth bearing the cold. I have realized something since being here and it’s that things are not better or worse they are just different. Best Wishes from Italy!
February 7
Its already been 5 months, now the weeks just fly by! The holidays have came and went, and now it is February. The last few months have been one of my favorites.
In December, the snow kept on falling for days at a time. It was amazing to wake up in the morning and see everything covered with snow. I went to Austria, again with my family to go skiing near a city called Klagenfurt. They had a huge lake that stretched for miles, it was so cold but it was so nice because they had a lot of hot chocolate. It was so hard skiing! I did not really like it a lot. Sledding was a lot more fun in my opinion.
The next weekend after that, back in Gonars it snowed straight nonstop for 5 days. The snow just kept on piling up and up. I didn’t go to school because my parents said that it was unsafe for the bus to go up to Udine. So, it was just so much fun playing in snow which I have never done before.
For Santa Lucia, which is a holiday on December 8th, I went with my family to a restaurant in a town called Percoto which is a frazione of the city Pavia di Udine, where my host dad is mayor. They made every dish out of a single pig, it was so good!
The weather in December was so freezing, that it made me decide that I’m definitely a person who prefers warm climates. I don’t think that I could survive in a place that got any more colder.
For Christmas, my family really got in the spirit of the holiday and put Christmas lights everywhere outside the house, and inside the house. We actually got a tree in Austria, whose leaves don’t fall for months. Starting on Christmas Eve, friends of my host family would come to our house and just give us gifts of food baskets and little ornaments. Christmas Day, my family got me a new jacket that I like a lot, and they got my brother a sister a Play Station Move that makes games interactive.
The day after Christmas I switched “families” well I moved homes, actually I moved towns. From Gonars I moved about 10 minutes South closer to the sea to a town called Castello di Porpetto and I love it here. Even though I’ve moved families from the Di Berts to the Bolzans, I’m still in the same general family because they are cousins. Whenever we go on a trip anywhere my current host family and my previous host family go together. It’s nice having a large family. It doesn’t feel like I’ve switched homes at all.
The transition was very easy. Well moving from a different town was kind of weird. It felt like I started my exchange year over again kind of. This is because I was so used to everything back in Gonars, like I knew where all the streets were and I knew all the spots in town were. I had to get used a completely different place and different people. It was like arriving in Italy all over again.
Also when I arrived in Italy back in September it was still Summer break so I didn’t have school. When I moved to Castello it was winter break and it felt like deja vu. In Gonars, there was a lot of young people my age which I really enjoyed having back there. Here in Castello it is just me and my sister Valentina. When I take the bus in the morning to go to school, there’s like nobody which is such a nice from before, when it used to be full where I used to live before.
Moving towns really felt like my year was renewed, and I have to do it again when I move to Pavia di Udine which is about 25 minutes North. Then New Years, in the beginning of the day I went on ATVs which my family got for Christmas. We drove from Castello to Gorizia, which is a city on the border with Slovenia. Its one of the biggest cities in Friuli- Venezia Giulia. It was like 30 minutes away. When we drove back we stopped at Palmanova where we drove into the moat of the castle city, and we did some mudding. Which was so much fun! At night I went to Udine in the biggest Piazza of the city where I met some friends in the and there they had a huge fireworks show for everybody. The fireworks were lit from the top of the Castle of Udine which is on top of a huge hill. It was so beautiful!
In January, winter break was so nice to have. Not waking up at 5:50 in the morning was great. When the break first started, I went to Venice again but this time my host family took me. It’s much better going to Venice with Italians then by yourself because it’s like you have the best tour guides in the world and you don’t feel like some tourist. When I went with my family, it was freezing! It was negative 3 Celsius, which is like 27 degrees Fahrenheit. The wind was so strong, it felt like an ice storm.
Then two days after I went back to Venice with an AFS exchange student from Oregon who also goes to my school, it was a lot of fun because there I met other exchange students we spent the whole day from Sunrise to Sunset.
The second week of the break I went to Ljubljana, Slovenia which is the capital. It was so nice, because outside the city there are a lot of caves that you can go and hike in that are huge. The city itself had so many bridges, and a castle that overlooked the mountains.
The following day school started once again, and I had to do that same routine all over again. Now, I’m used too it so it’s not as bad. The weekend after school started my family took me to Verona, where we visited very good friends of theirs. They had two sons, one who was my age and another who was older. We saw everything like the Arena and we went ice skating. There was Juliet’s house and balcony from the Shakespeare story, and the river Adige which was beautiful. We also went to the churches inside which were amazing. I’ve been loving this exchange since the day I got here, and I know the rest of it will keep getting better.
May 3
The past few months, have been pretty interesting indeed. Well in February, at the end of the month, Carnevale started and from the last week in February to March was basically a huge festival in Italy. Especially in Venice. I was fortunate enough to be able to go three times to see the festivities. On the 28th it was pretty gloomy at Venice but there was still the famous costumed people with their masks throught the city. Venice is a city, where the best way to see it is just getting lost, because you never know what you will find behind a certain street corner or canal. On the 5th I went again to Venice by train, which is only an hour, and that day was beautiful the sun was out, and it was a joy to be outside. That day in Venice since it was a Saturday, was packed with people. Police had to be on the stairs that go over the canals to control the flow of people that go in and out the city. To get from the train station to Piazza San Marco , was about an 1 and 1/2 hours by foot, when it usually took 15 minutes. Luckily, the city decided to make the Vaporetto, which is the water taxi, free for the day. Though it was still overly crowded, that you couldn’t even move. I was a little afraid that it would actually sink. Oh yeah I was with other exchange students from District 2050, 2040, and 2060. On the 8th, which was Martedi Grasso, I went to again to see the last day of Carnevale. There was a huge concert in the center, and the city was decked out with all sorts of decorations. There was all types of costumes from Alice and Wonderland to the Smurfs. It was a sight to be seen.
The Last week of March, my family from America came to visit me. Which was one of the most amazing experiences ever. We started from Venice, and went Southwards stopping in Bologna, Florence, Rome, and Napoli. Then heading back northward to Milan. Then from Milan we went to Stockholm, Sweden. I’ve always wanted to go to Sweden, so it was like a dream for me. Though it snowed, and there was still ice in the rivers because it was so cold, I loved everything about Sweden. Then from Stockholm we went to London, England. London was amazing. It was very bustling and a lot of fun. The city was preparing for the royal wedding, so Buckingham Palace and Westminster Abbey were filled with people. Then from London we flew to Trieste, which is about an hour from my home. I love going to Trieste, and I was glad my parents were able to see the part of Italy where I am living, because to me I think its very special because we can ski, go to the beach , go to Austria or Slovenia all in the same region, Friuli Venezia Giulia. The day after my parents left, I switched families. At first, I thought the change was going to be very difficult but then I got settled in very quickly with my new family. My host parents have a vineyard in a city on the border with Slovenia in the hills, so we spend a lot of time there, and its absolutely beautiful. I also have three brothers, Carlo who is 25, Tommaso who is 23, and Michele who is 20. Carlo and Tommaso go to school in Milan, but they usually come home during the weekends. Michele goes to school in Udine, so he lives at home. During the much needed Easter Break, the weather peaked to near perfection. The sun was out every day. I went to Venice, with my host family to see there house there. Also I went to the beach, which reminded me a lot of Florida, except without the waves. It was very rexaling, and I’m so happy we had the week off of school. Time flies, but at least I’m having fun.
Sara Mahan
2010-11 Outbound to Spain
Hometown: St. Augustine, Florida
School: St. John’s Academy
Sponsor: Coastal St. Johns County Rotary Club, District 6970, Florida
Host: Sierra de Madrid Rotary Club, District 2201, Spain
Sara - Spain
Sara M’s Bio
Me llamo Sara y ¡yo voy a España!
Every day now, this little rhyme plays itself over in my head. Hi, I’m Sara, and I’m going to Spain! It still hasn’t quite sunk in that I’m having one of my greatest dreams realized.
To give you some more background, my name is Sara Mahan. I’m seventeen years old and I am currently a senior at St. John’s Academy. I live with my family in St. Augustine, Florida. My father is a marine engineer and travels often, my mother teaches first grade at my small school, and my brother is thirteen years old and attends St. John’s as well. We also have two wonderful pets: Cuddles, our cat; and Dolly, our dog.
I enjoy school, friends, playing music, dancing, and reading books. However, my passion is studying foreign languages. Over the past three years I have been trying to learn as much French and Spanish as I can! My goal is to someday be multilingual in French and Spanish. I cannot thank Rotary enough for giving me this wonderful opportunity to learn Spanish!
I’m falling in love with Spain and Spanish more and more every day. The sounds of the Spanish language seem like music to me in the lilting poetry of Pablo Neruda and the vibrant prose of Gabriel García Márquez. Even the art of Picasso and Goya has a new and poignant significance to me. I am going to be immersed in this language and this culture next year, and though I know it will be difficult, I cannot wait to begin this new adventure and seize this tremendous opportunity! Thank you so much Rotary!
Sara M’s Journals
September 10
It’s hard to believe that I’ve been in Spain for nearly four weeks now. I arrived August 18th at the Madrid airport at around 7:30 in the morning. Everything went smoothly in immigration and soon I met my wonderful host parents, Angelines and Carlos. I am so thankful to have been placed in such a wonderful family. In no time, I felt right at home! They took the long way home to show me around the city and then introduced me to Tres Cantos, the small suburb in which they live. It’s full of kids my age and is conveniently located between the city of Madrid and a beautiful mountain range farther north called La Sierra de Madrid. However…when I arrived it was August. For any typical American, this would mean nothing, but here August is the month of vacations. Tres Cantos was a ghost town! After only two days in Spain I was quickly whisked away to Murcia, a vacation town in Southern Spain on the Mediterranean coast. It was a four hour car ride and I could not believe how drastically the landscape changed. I talked in broken Spanish with my host parents the entire time about The United States, American movies, music, and my Rotary club. My district’s grueling interview process really shocked them! I stayed in Murcia for a little less than a week. It was a wonderful experience because apart from getting to experience another region of Spain, I also got to know my host brother, David, and my host mother’s parents.
I took a train back to Tres Cantos with David, and soon things really started moving! People flooded back to town with lovely Spanish tans from a month of sunbathing. Parking places became scarce, the sidewalks were bustling with people, and kids suddenly started calling me wanting to hang out! Apparently my parents told all of their friends about me before my arrival. Their children were eager to meet the new americana. One of the aspects of Spanish culture that I love the most is the genuine warmth of the Spanish people. Nearly all of the Spaniards I have met have been eager to help me and introduce me to new friends and places. I have made so many friends and have become especially close to my host father. He has a more flexible work schedule than my host mother, and talks to me constantly about everything while feeding me lots of food! At least my Spanish is getting better… I just hope I can fit into my pants by the end of this year! He has a small business distributing high quality wine and olive oil to restaurants around the Madrid area. I’ve gone to help him on many occasions which has been a great way to get to know Madrid, especially the good places to eat! My host mother works as an economist in a small business that manufactures safety wear. A coworker is getting married at the end of this month, and I’m invited to the wedding. I’m excited to see what the weddings are like here!
Well Rotary, what can I say? How did you know I would ABSOLUTELY LOVE SPAIN!!!! I am so so happy here. Every day that I wake up it seems like a new chapter in an incredible dream. Of course there are hard days..mostly due to the fact that in Spanish I have the verbal eloquence of a 2 year old. Nonetheless, every day my Spanish does get better, and now I am impressed by how much I understand. The food is great! The people are incredibly welcoming and super funny, and Spain is just so full of culture and history. I do something fun and exciting nearly every day. I’ve already seen the Mediterranean, climbed a mountain, sipped coffee in a cafe right next to a medieval castle, gone kayaking, and I’m going to do so much more! However, the most exhilarating thing for me has been every day life here. Spain has opened my eyes to the importance of slowing down and enjoying the little things you encounter each day: the smell of mountain air, the taste of good jamón, the fiesty rhythm of a latino conversation. It’s true that time has flown, but I also feel like I have already lived here for a couple months. I guess I’m just finally learning to live each day to the fullest. Thank you, Rotary, for this tremendous opportunity. Thank you Daphne for all your help, and thank you so much Al Kalter for all that you do. Only now do I truly understand the profundity of the gift you all have given me. Thanks Rotary for the best year of my life!!!
November 29
I know it’s cliché, but time flies!
Now that I actually sit down and think about it, I can’t believe I’ve already been in Spain for three months now, and with December starting this week! These past months have been quite a roller coaster of emotions and challenges, but I’ve also had some of the most fulfilling and happiest moments of my life. I’m still totally fascinated by this incredible country. The more I get to know Spain and it’s people, language, culture, and history; the more I realize how much I don’t know. I’m constantly humbled by this struggle to learn and understand, and I surprise myself every day by how many things seem perfectly ordinary as I continue settling into my daily life here. Plus… I’m having SO MUCH FUN!
My life is very busy here and is basically divided between school, friends, family, and dance. School is going very well for me. I understand all my classes and I also don’t have to worry about studying too much because I already graduated in the States. My favorites are Greek, Latin, and Spanish. I have learned so much about sentence structure and etymology from these classes. I even used a word the other day that my host father had to look up! My Spanish teacher has helped me so much with my Spanish and I’m learning so many new things about Spanish literature in her classes. The tremendous influence of Arabic on the language is something that I had never noticed, having learned my Spanish in America. The first primitive literature in the Spanish language was actually written in Arabic script! They also have certain expressions that have morphed over time, but can actually be traced back to Arab roots. “Ojalá”, which is what you say when you’d really like something to happen, comes from “may Allah grant” in Arabic. I also feel very lucky to be where I am because I’m learning the purest dialect of the Spanish language: Castellano. I’ve already become a Castellano snob! It will be funny to come back to Florida and get laughed at by my Cuban friends for my weird accent.
Speaking of friends… I’ve made so many here! I’ve really enjoyed how open the culture is here and how many kids my age live in my town. While walking down the street and taking the train, I regularly bump into people I know. My best friend is named… you guessed it! María. She’s such a great friend and has helped me so much here. We go to class together every day, and go out with her group of friends on the weekends. We also share a passion for flamenco! Her family is from Andalucía, a region in southern Spain where flamenco was born. She gives me CD’s by Cameron de La Isla and Paco de Lucía that her mom recommends to “culture” me a bit. My family here is also very nice. I can’t thank them enough for all of their hospitality and help.
I’ve been dancing a lot too! I take ballet and flamenco lessons four times a week after school. It’s been a great way to make friends and learn new things, not to mention vocabulary for parts of the body! My ballet teacher is wonderful. She’s the stereotypical strict, Russian ballet teacher with perfect technique. She’s taught me a lot, but I’m afraid I haven’t learned much from her Spanish! She has a very strong Russian accent. In fact, sometimes she just speaks in Russian when she counts out time or yells at us “niet!”. It’s quite a challenge to process so many languages at once, especially with the French ballet vocabulary on top of everything! Flamenco is a blast. I take a beginner’s class with a group of older women who absolutely love me. Right when I walk into class they start saying, “¡Hola guapa! ¿Qué tal estás?” My flamenco teacher is Andaluza, which means that she speaks with a hilarious accent, just like my friend María’s parents. She’s actually a professional dancer in Madrid and is very talented. I’m thinking about taking some classical Indian dance classes here too, but I don’t know if I have the time. I’m just trying to live this year to the fullest and stay as busy as possible! The more I focus on living in Spain and enjoying all the opportunities I have this year, the happier I am and the easier it is to be here. Of course there have been hard days, but the countless happy moments I’ve had outweigh all of that. Thank you so much Rotary for this incredible experience. I am so grateful for this year of learning, sharing, and exploring you have given me. Thank you so much Daphne and Al Kalter for all the work you do to make this possible! ¡Hasta luego!
March 12
Well, I know I haven’t written in a while, and I’m so sorry. Time has flown by and I’ve been so busy. I hardly know where to start…
The holidays were a very different experience away from my family. At this time I felt my first homesickness this year. Problems with my host family certainly didn’t help me recover from it. However, I was lucky enough to get to travel to France and stay with some close family friends for Christmas and New Year’s! It was almost like being back at home, except everything was covered in snow! Unfortunately, my French has gotten awful due to Spanish… Although I regained a lot of my comprehension in French, I still couldn’t suppress my impulse to respond to everything in Spanish. It certainly made for some funny conversations. I had such a wonderful time there and I will never forget it, especially when I arrived at the train station in Paris when it was snowing and the streets were filled with beautiful Christmas lights!
When I returned to Spain we were still on holiday because of “Los Reyes Magos”. This is celebrated on January 6th and is when Spanish children traditionally receive their presents. Los Reyes Magos are the Wisemen. They come into the home late at night and leave presents in your shoes (if they are clean). Don’t forget to leave some water for the camels too! My present was a trip to Valencia with some fellow exchange students. We had a great time collecting sea shells on the Mediterranean coast and even spent a day-long road trip touring La Costa Blanca.
February was the hardest month I have had here. Problems with my host family got worse, and I was worried I wouldn’t be able to change homes due to lack of available families here. I was so torn between my negative feelings and everything that I love here. It’s true that I had many positive things in my life, but the tension at home became so emotionally taxing that I couldn’t realize it. If I didn’t have my friends and my dance classes I’m not sure I could have made it.
Two weeks ago, my Rotary Counselor called me to tell me he might have found me a new host family. And sure enough, here I am! I moved in this Wednesday and I am so happy here. They are very generous and treat me like part of the family. I’m actually living with the family of one of my best friends, Ana. She has another brother named Lucas who is actually the same age as my brother Luke! My host mother is Japanese and my host father is Spanish. She speaks to my host siblings in Japanese, and with her husband and me in Spanish. The bookshelves are full of Japanese books and we have lots of strange looking Japanese things in the pantry. I love it! I feel so lucky to get to experience another culture. I’m determined to learn a little bit of Japanese too!
I am also doing very well with my Spanish. It seems so natural to me that I don’t think of it as a foreign language anymore. It sounds like English to me now, and I catch myself thinking and dreaming in Spanish all the time. Writing this journal actually made me realize how bad my English has become! The weather here is starting to warm up and Spring is coming. I’m realizing how little time I actually have left and how many things I have to experience before I leave! Lately I’ve been trying to spend more time in Madrid, enjoying the museums and parks. I’m trying to read as much as I can, and talk constantly. I’m also trying to learn how to cook all of my favorite dishes now that I’m worried about not having jamon and croquetas in the USA.
I’ve learned so much since my last journal, and even though these past few months have been full of of blood, sweat and tears; I don’t regret any of it. I’ve grown so much from this experience, and it has helped me appreciate everything I have now so much more. Now I know the importance of family, friends, and hospitality. And above all, I now realize how dangerously easy it is to judge with stereotypes and distance yourself from the unfamiliar. No matter where you are, you can find good people. You just have to set down your differences, be yourself, and accept them for who they are.
Thank you so much, Rotary, for this amazing opportunity. It hasn’t been easy, but that’s exactly what makes it worthwhile. I want to thank Daphne and Al Kalter for all of their advice and support! Thank you all for a wonderful year!
Shannon Rogers
2010-11 Outbound to Switzerland
Hometown: Ponte Vedra Beach, Florida
School: Ponte Vedra High School
Sponsor: Ponte Vedra Beach Rotary Club, District 6970, Florida
Host: Lenzburg Rotary Club, District 1980, Switzerland
Shannon - Switzerland
Shannon R’s Bio
Hi, my name is Shannon Rogers. I’m a freshman at Ponte Vedra High School. It’s crazy to think that I’m going to be spending my sophomore year of high school in Switzerland! If someone would have asked me a year ago that I was going to be living in Switzerland with a new family and new life, I would have said you’re crazy. Not in a million years would I have thought I would be away from my friends and family for a whole year when I’m only in 10th grade. But yet here I am preparing myself for a life-changing experience, and I couldn’t be any happier.
My family and friends didn’t think I was serious at first, when I first came home and asked them, “What do you think of me becoming an exchange student next year?” My family said that we’ll see what happens, just start off by filling out the forms and we’ll go from there. But I showed them that I was serious and this was something I wanted to do when all the forms where done and ready to go. One of the most nerve-wracking things so far is waiting to see what country you’re going to be placed in. My first choice was Switzerland, but I thought, what are my chances of actually getting my first choice! It’s crazy to think depending on what area I get to go to, in a year I’ll be pretty much fluent in German, French, or Italian.
The one thing my dad constantly tells me is that “Preparing to leave and saying goodbye is going to be hard for me, but what gets me through letting you go is picturing you coming home. You will come back the same person but you would have gone through this great experience and be prepared for anything that comes your way, so I don’t want to stand in the way of that.” My parents and entire family have been so supportive and helpful, I cant thank them enough for letting me go to Switzerland and finally be an outbound! And of course I want to thank Rotary for giving me this opportunity to experience a whole new country and culture. I can’t wait, this is only the beginning to a wonderful experience!
Shannon R’s Journals
August 11
Wow I cant believe the time has finally come to write a journal! I remember at the interviews when Mr. Jody asked me how often I will be writing! I have officially been in Switzerland for five days and I have had such a wave of emotions. I never thought it was possible to feel so many different emotions at once! Leaving my parents and friends at the airport was the hardest thing I think I’ve had to do so far. Just walking away and going on the plane was sooo hard! Even though I know everything will still be there when I come home, it doesn’t change the way I feel. I felt excited once I met the other exchange students in Washington DC. But after a long plane ride over I felt more and more nervous! I was excited but didn’t know what to expect! At this point its Saturday morning and I haven’t slept for almost 24 hours! so I was feeling very unstable. I was greeted at the airport by most of my new family members and was happy to finally meet everyone in person!
My counselor took me to her house to stay with her until Monday evening, when she would then drive me to my first host families house, Iten. On the drive over I didn’t feel tired I was happy to see everything. The farm land, the different cars, the cows, and the mountains. It almost felt like a dream. After trying to imagine how that drive home would feel like at that moment it just felt normal. But once I got some rest I started to feel sad. Everyone was so nice to me and tried to make me feel comfortable, but it was hard to adjust. I knew I would feel homesick and miss my parents, but the way I felt at that moment was something you really can not prepare for. I missed my parents sooo much it hurt! I would give anything to hug my parents one more time. But what I also missed and wished I felt was that comfort. The comfort of your room and just feeling relaxed. At night or when your not busy little things like that just pass your mind and makes you miss home even more, but you just cant think about it. The more you do the sadder you get. So honestly this is how I felt the first few days here on exchange and after talking to my friends I felt better. But I think you can always have a little homesickness in your heart through out the year, not as harsh like this, but you cant just make it go away. I know I am gradually getting better and it will get better so I just need to take it one day at a time and make the most of it!
After arriving to my first host family with my new host mom Ulli, host dad Walter , host sister Irina (leaving to Ecuador on exchange in less than two weeks!) , and host brother Florian I feel better. I have become really close with Irina and we went to see our school yesterday and go shopping for her shoes in Zurich. We spent most of our day looking for her shoes which she finally got! Staying busy has helped me out a lot and joking around with her has made me laugh and feel sooo much better. I’m going to miss her when she leaves! But I promise I will write more about how everything is going! I have language camp next week and then school probably not for another 8-10 weeks because of holiday. Thank you so much Mrs. Paula for giving me advise and Rotary for preparing me for what’s to come ! I have much to look forward to!!
October 18
I remember before I left I thought I would have written a million journals by now.. but to be honest you get so busy, and after time goes by you have so much to say you cant type it all!
So here it goes, my story after just 2 months in Switzerland! My last letter was truthful and so will this one. I can honestly say now that I love it here. I will pick up where I left off, I went to my language course near Zurich for four weeks everyday during the week. And I can never fully describe how it is when you meet other exchange students and you have that instant bond with them. We are all like one big family! And I love them all soo much! When I came here I didn’t know any German, and the language course helped with basics, but it wasn’t enough, so I am interested in taking another one. I need all the help I can get! I can understand things now, which makes me feel much better! I have had so much fun traveling with exchange students and just having friends again, because you do have those socially awkward moments haha.
But after the language course I had school for one week. I was just introduced to the classes and people, so I cant say much about it. Except that people were very helpful with explaining things and showing me around. After that week we had a social/work week where everyone in my class went to Tessie (Italian part of Switzerland) and we helped “clean the forest”. I am not really a nature person, so I didn’t like the bugs. But it was good to get to know the kids in my class better and just goof around.
I start school again Monday October 18th. We had three weeks of vacation, which was great! I traveled to the capital and other day trips with people. All the RYE exchange students here get a card called the GA which allows you to use all public transportation for free. I don’t know what I would do without it! Having this allows all of us to travel see everything!
What I am so happy to have is a great connection with my host family, I couldn’t have imagined it better. Before I came I didn’t know what to expect of the family and how it would feel, and it feels so normal for me now. I like them so much and they have been such a key part of my experience already. I remember rotary saying your host parents will be interested in what you think and talk to you about anything like politics and just see your way of thinking. And I was nervous because I don’t know as much as I guess I would like to so I was curious to see how those conversations would go. Because I didn’t want them to think I was stupid or something hah..yes I do over think things like this. The night before you leave your country for a year you think about stupid stuff like this haha. But anyways I went out to dinner with my host dad and we had those conversations and I didn’t even realize it was happening! It was interesting to see what he thought because we would think the same way about things and sometimes we would see it differently, but acknowledge the other persons point of view. And when he said he liked the way I saw things, it made me so happy!
Exchange is an experience you go through where you as an exchange student experience a new way of life, but also the host family benefits from it. If you each are open to new things and points of views then you both benefit entirely. I would like to host when I come back home because I would have my experience and it would be such a great chance to see another culture and way of life once again. My mom would joke around and say is there a program like this for adults?…yes mother there is…hosting!
People here ask me why did I chose Switzerland? Why German here when everyone speaks Swiss German? Why leave your friends and family for a year? What are the major differences between the US and here? Do you live in Miami and eat McDonalds everyday? I like to get questions because it makes me think too because wouldn’t think twice about my normal life back home and here even if it’s a stupid question its still very interesting for me.
One thing I’m happy for is when I can change the stereo types, the “way of life” that America has received isn’t completely true haha. But when I can inform people about things they didn’t know before makes me happy, because at some points you think your culture isn’t as special because most people have learned about it. But I have to realize that there are still cools things I can share! Because I love my home and I want people to see the good and bad and then make their judgment. You do get people who have a bad impression of the US, and that’s okay, but when the reasons aren’t entirely correct then I find myself having to prove myself more to them. Some people expect something which I’m not, and its hard to explain because its not always like that obviously. But whenever it does happen its nice to know that they are open to hear what I have to say. This happens everywhere but its difficult because I have never had to do it before, stick up for the type of person I am and where I come from. So it was different but also interesting for me to see how we portray ourselves and to be able to look at the US from another point of view. Which is what I wanted, I wanted to experience a difference and be able to take it with me wherever I go. What I think is best is what I can experience here that is different to things back home. And wouldn’t have the chance to see if I would have stayed in Florida.
There is so much to tell and I wish I could write it all but I cant. I honestly think that if exchange is something people even considered well then they should further look into it, because it truly is something special. I can see the good and the bad and there is more good for me so far ! Around this time last year I was thinking about what I wanted to do and filling out the forms and just being …well really confused. My dad just recently went to a Rotary presentation (the one I went to last year) just for informing kids who were interested. And my best friend back home went because she’s interested in exchange. My dad asked me to write a brief thing for him to say from my experience so far. And I didn’t realize until the end of the email that I wrote an entire page. Its crazy to think that my experience is being shared already to kids who were just like me last year! And all I want to do is share! Because it’s something you will have for the rest of your life and you gain so much.
People said you will come back as a different person, and I don’t see it like that. You will always be you, I will always be the Shannon Rogers people knew before. That basic foundation you have as a person cant be changed into something else. But I have added to that foundation. Those gaps I lacked like self confidence, independence, and maturity have been filled little by little. And now I can feel I have changed, but only changed for the better because I soak up everything from living here and I grow from it. I like what I feel and how I have grown in such a short amount of time. I know I am forgetting things I wanted to say but there’s so much going through my brain right now and I cant share it all. So what I really want to say is that last year when I was confused with deciding and what to do it helped me to read the journals.
So if anyone just wants to ask a stupid question ( I had many last year and still do hehe) or just talk and doesn’t have anyone to ask or something then just ask me! I am happy to help 😀 that’s what I wanted last year. And it helped me! So I will write again soon! Thanks to all my friends and family who have been there to talk to me throughout everything, it really means a lot.
February 18
As of February 7th I have been in Switzerland for 6 months!! 😀 The experience I have gone through already has been so many things, exciting, scary, nerve-racking, remarkable, original, and well…the life of an exchange student! I am at the half way point and still can’t believe it. I have only half a year left but what’s more bizarre is that I have actually been on my exchange for half a year already. Time seems to zoom by and sometimes it feels like time just… stops. During exchange you learn a lot about yourself (I know I have). Again I want to say that I can really only speak on behalf of my exchange here. Even though exchange students are linked with a special bond you can’t really explain, everyone’s exchange is different and unique. And after leaving everything I knew to go live in a different country and with everything new and different it somehow changed me along the way. One of the most frustrating things for me so far has been the language. Before coming I knew I should learn German to help get the learning process going, but honestly the best learning process is actually being around people who speak the language you are trying to learn. In the beginning it’s so helpful to just begin hearing the language even though you don’t understand a word. Eventually you find yourself understanding a few words then a few sentences then small simple conversations. But everyone’s pace is different, and the country and people you are around make a huge difference. I came into this thinking if I dedicate myself I will be able to speak German in 4 to 5 months like rotary had told me. But I found that the worst thing I can do to myself is to try and put a time limit on learning a language or comparing myself to the other kids on exchange. Here in Switzerland in the German part they speak Swiss German. I knew that before coming but I read about it being a dialect and that in school they speak German and write in German. But for me it’s my biggest impediment. To me Swiss German isn’t a dialect (technically it is) for me it’s like another language but with no rules no grammar no correct spelling (write it how it sounds). Yes some words are similar to German but when people speak it’s all jammed together that I can’t fully understand what exactly is being said. In the beginning I didn’t know any German so when people spoke Swiss German around me I understood why they wouldn’t switch to German. I completely understand that German is not their first language but I realized I’m going to need more time to learn.
Exchange really isn’t for everyone and I did have my doubts if I was going to be able to handle the obstacles that do come your way. You just have to come to the realization that this is your life in a completely new world and you just need to make the most of it, even on those harder days. So when I saw other kids on exchange understanding their host languages faster than me and able to speak the language sooner than me I got worried that I will never be able to learn German as well as I had hoped I would. But my exchange is different from theirs and I’m in a different country so I need to do what’s best for me and not compare myself to the others. I am happy with my improvements and that’s all that matters to me. I didn’t come here to only learn a language, I saw learning German as a benefit of exchange. I wanted to experience variety and culture and something different from my everyday life back in Florida. I wanted the life I have now, Swiss friends, Swiss food, Swiss culture, and Swiss families. So now even with people speaking Swiss German I somehow was able to learn German and understand some Swiss German along the way. I went to a language course in August and I am in another language course now which I think will help me. In school the teachers speak German and I’m able to understand more and more with time and with my second host family and friends at school I speak German with them (still hard to believe I’m able to say that now)! Now with being able to understand German (not all of it of course) I expected there to be less Swiss German with kids at school or in class or simply when we’re hanging out. But if I don’t keep reminding people that I don’t understand they switch to Swiss German automatically still. And I absolutely understand why they do that, it’s their first language. And even though they can speak German it’s just not normal for them to speak to their friends in German. It’s hard for me to come up with an example to explain how it is with the language but the only thing I can think of is if an exchange student came to your area and was trying to learn English but with a British accent. We know what that accent sounds like and we can imitate it (some better than others haha) but it’s just weird because we don’t speak to our moms and dads with a British accent. But in my case the British English and the American English sound like different languages. So the learning process for me is slightly different but not impossible (surprisingly) haha.
Someone asked me why didn’t I go to another country where it would have been easier to learn the language like my second choice to go to Argentina (my mom speaks to me in Spanish so it would have been easier to learn Spanish) and if I regret coming to Switzerland. If I had the chance to go back in time and change anything that I have done I would definitely make the same decisions all over again. I don’t want anything else then what I have established here. I do not regret anything…I can honestly say I love MY life HERE. I have a life waiting for me back home in sunny Florida and I have an irreplaceable life here in Switzerland that I myself have called my home for the past 6 months. I love my host families, friends, culture I was able to experience, and the exchange students I’ve met. I have two lives now and it’s completely amazing! It’s really up to you and what you make of your exchange. I hope the new outbounds can read our journals and prepare themselves for what’s to come. I can tell you now that it’s not easy but it’s not impossible and it’s entirely up to you to make the most of every little thing that comes your way. I write these journals for other exchange students and future exchangers. I know I haven’t written in a while but it seems around the holidays time just sped up for me. I’m still in utter surprise of how well my exchange has gone so far and how quick it can really go by when you’re not paying attention. So to you new outbounds you’ll soon be in a similar place to where I am right now and be able to go through your own special RYE adventure.
So onto my new holiday experiences! Ill begin with my sixteenth birthday!!:)) It was the best birthday I have ever had…I am being completely serious! It was a surprise party thrown by my exchange student friends in Zurich, and I couldn’t have wished for anything better. I haven’t seen all of them since the language camp and some trips here and there so it was extra special to see them all again! The exchange students here are one big family so it meant a lot to me that they threw the party…I was truly shocked! My Sweet Sixteen in Switzerland was truly amazing! And then in the end of November rotary set up a weekend trip to see the Matterhorn. It was sooo much fun…BUT… extremely cold!! We took these never ending steps to the top to see it but it was incredibly foggy, snowy and blizardy! So we couldn’t see anything but fog and our freezing comrades! So once we came down to eat we can see it outside with all the snow. And then in early December I switched my host families and that was especially hard. I got a long really well in my first family so it was hard leaving. But I was looking forward to something new and different. Your back to that feeling you had in the beginning with another new surrounding and new people to wake up to every morning. But after almost 3 months of living here with my new family I couldn’t be any happier! In the beginning of December I went to the One Republic Concert in Bern with exchange student. That was so cool, we were in the front row!
Over the Christmas holidays I went skiing with my host family! Let me tell ya it aint easy! I’m not used to walking in ski shoes, or on little hilly mountains… let alone THE ALPS, skiing, and snow! It was all really new to me but it was great! Being able to have the opportunity to go skiing in the Alps in SWITZERLAND for 2 weeks was unbelievable and learning how to ski was scary but so much fun! The mountains and all the big fat piles of snow everywhere were truly remarkable. Here Christmas was very different for me. Back home I usually force my mom to put the Christmas tree up by Thanksgiving and I only listen to the radio station with all the Christmas music. But this year I didn’t have my Christmas tree up and decorated until Dec 24th. And instead of electric lights we had candles attached on the little tree in the living room. I almost bumped into it once and that gave me a scare alright. Imagine your exchange student lighting your house on fire on Christmas Eve because she crashed into the Christmas tree!! Definitely not the impression I want to leave. So I steered clear of the tree until the candles burned out! We put it up and decorated it before everyone came over for dinner. And then opened presents afterwards and had desert. We had lamb with spicy peppers and rice, it was so yummy. And for desert an orange tiramisu and Guetzli (of course!). Usually I’m in the Christmas spirit all during December, but this year it didn’t really feel like Christmas until a week or so before.
We got out of school right before the holidays too which was another difference. Then on the 25th I went with a friend shopping and walking around the city Aarau (where my school is). And then we had dinner with my host dad’s family because the night before it was with my host mom’s family. They are all really nice and it was fun, I was glad I felt comfortable with them and had a good holiday. Because you do get a bit homesick when you hear the plans back home with your family and knowing you won’t be celebrating with them this year. Here Christmas is celebrated a bit differently too which was really cool because I was expecting it to be celebrated the same, but to my surprise it wasn’t! Here Santa Clause is separated from the “Birth of Christ” on the 25th. So from what I understood is that in the beginning of December they have Santa Clause day and what you can do is hire someone to come to your house dressed as Santa Clause(or a family member well dressed in disguise so the kids don’t notice) and give mandarins and nuts to the little kids. So no big presents or chimney sliding for Santa here! And on the 24th and 25th it’s about family and depending if your religious or not, other things like going to church (my current host family isn’t). They also had a day were in the old part of my town in Lenzburg they set up little stands selling traditional foods, souvenirs, and treats. I didn’t have school this afternoon so I went to check it out and it was so cute! They had food stands, deserts, and little trinkets. Some funny furry hats and stuffed animals, I got a ceramic little angel for my grandmother and a dream catcher. But what I loved most about spending Christmas here in Switzerland was baking Guetzli! Guetzlis are the best cookies in this entire world! I made soooo many! You have jelly in the middle with cookie cutters in interesting shapes and powdered sugar on top! Delicious!
Then right after the holidays I went to my host family’s house in the French part of Switzerland and spent the rest of the holidays there skiing and eating fondue and raclette! I am obsessed with all foods cheese related haha! My host mom taught me how to knit and I began knitting a very colorful scarf. At some points I thought I would never finish because I was so slow and the scarf I was planning on was a little on the long side. But my host mom finished it when we got back! So not only did I learn how to knit over the Christmas breaks but I tried skiing. I freaked out at the steep parts and when I would find myself going down too fast I would be screaming like a baby! Others found it a little funny but it was a lot of work to do the pizza all the time! But it was fun once I got the hang of it. It was actually quite pitiful my skiing thank god there is no video evidence. I would be going down the steep parts slow and careful not to break my pizza/curve stance and go head first skiing down! While other little 5 and 6 year olds where racing down the mountain and zooming right past me! So it’s safe to say that skiing just isn’t really my thing hahah! And they also celebrate three kings like I do back home on January 6th. But here you have a loaf of bread with a king or camel inside and everyone breaks a piece off in hopes of finding the camel. And whoever has the camel is king for the day! I was lucky enough to get the camel and I didn’t have to do the dishes and I could choose dinner!
So then we had about 3 more weeks of school after these holidays and then we had another 2 weeks of vacation! The system here is awesome you have vacation weeks spread out over the year but summer break is only 4 weeks. So the first week of this sports holiday I was sick…not so great, I out drank myself with tea and soup broth! But the next week was great! We went back to Zinal (French Part of Switzerland) and spent the rest of the vacation there. This time I didn’t ski but I started knitting a cardigan which I’m hoping I finish before it starts getting warm! And my host brother has all the James Bond movies so we were determined to finish watching all of them this time around. We started the big marathon over Christmas break. I love how we both share the love for movies. I could seriously watch movies all day long if I could! I think in total there are 23 or 24 James Bond movies…well at least I’m pretty sure something along the lines of that. Either way there is a ton! So that was really fun! Now I’m back in school and counting down until my next break (less than 8 weeks now)! You have to stay positive ;). I wanted to wait to write everything over the holidays and I hope I crammed it all in. These past few months have been everything I truly hoped I would get to experience while on my exchange…diversity, comfort, and a new place to call my own.
August 6
The last part of my exchange was one of the best times all year I think. I can’t say that I think like a Swiss person or feel like a Swiss person. But I found my place in the culture and with the people, that it really didn’t matter. I had my best Swiss friends, my exchange friends, and my host families. I made a life for myself there, that when it was time to come home I didn’t know what to feel. Am I happy? Or sad? It’s more like a bitter sweet. What I do know is that leaving Switzerland to come back to my life in Florida was harder than leaving in the first place. When I left I knew for a fact that I will be coming home in a year. But now I have no idea when I will get to see all these amazing people again. I’ve been back for about two weeks and I miss my life there already. I can never sum up my exchange with journals. Or answer those questions that you get when you come home, like…
” How was your trip?” … (Like I just left for two weeks and hit up the touristy places)
“What did you do there for a year?”
… Or my favorite…
“What’s the point of doing an exchange year?…I mean, a year is a looonngg time!”
“Sweden is beautiful isn’t it?!”… ?…
Exchange is something you want, you create, and you live. I’m really sad my year is over. I have already had some culture shocks haha! For example, FOOD! I miss Swiss bread, cheese, Rivella, milk, and yogurt! This American crap doesn’t even compare to it. With time it gets better, like not thinking in German so much, or filtering what I want to say to make sure it makes sense.
I’m happy to say I am a different person after this year. That’s kind of what makes it so hard for me being back. But it’s all worth it, the emotions, the energy, and those things you end up sacrificing in the end so you can have the best year you can. I thought being home and having things go back to the way they were was one of the most important parts in the end. To make sure nothing changes. But actually, it’s my biggest problem. I feel so different and coming back almost feels like my life in Switzerland was just a dream. And that feeling of accomplishment almost is not there anymore.
I thought I took those foot steps forward and being here again feels like I just took twice as many steps back. This feeling will go away…I hope. I got to see so many amazing places.
Pretty much all of Switzerland thanks to the GA. And when my dad came to visit in April and we went to Italy for two weeks. It was so different from Switzerland. The trains would come 40 minutes late and actually wait on the plat form for 10 minutes before taking off. And in Switzerland if a train is (God forbid) 10 minutes late… all hell breaks loose. And the cleanliness, the people, the food, and just the atmosphere were different in Italy. All in all I loved it! I’m really sad this part of my life is coming to a close. I guess it just gives me the opportunity for the next thing to come along. My dad keeps telling me that if coming home was difficult, it just shows how successful your year in Switzerland really was. I couldn’t have asked for a more rewarding year. Thank you so much Rotary!
Sierra Arnold
2010-11 Outbound to India
Hometown: Ponte Vedra Beach, Florida
School: Douglas Anderson School of the Arts
Sponsor: Ponte Vedra Sunset Rotary Club, District 6970, Florida
Host: Baroda Rotary Club, District 3060,
India
Sierra - India
Sierra’s Bio
Namaste (or Hello in Hindi)! Hey, I’m Sierra Arnold, and I live in Ponte Vedra Beach, Florida. I’m a 14-year-old freshman at Douglas Anderson School of the Arts. I’m a theatre major and I love it. One of my many goals in life is to help people. I’ve had many experiences which allow me to do so, including building houses in Mississippi after Hurricane Katrina and working with the Salvation Army in Washington D.C. to feed homeless people. I am currently undecided on where I would like to go to college, but I always feel I want to do something influential, which would allow me to help people.
All of my friends say that I’m an extremely outgoing person. I’m best known for being the one who fills the room if there’s silence, often with laughter. I guess you could say it’s my sunny outlook on life that makes me this way. I love to experience new things, go new places and meet new people, and it seems Rotary is a great opportunity to do so.
In my spare time I take drama and dance classes. I’m active in my church’s youth group. I used to play lacrosse and swim, but since DA is an arts school, we don’t have sports.
I want to be a foreign exchange student because of the amazing experience I know I will have. I am most excited about learning about the culture, diversity and history of India! Once I found out I was going to India, I was ecstatic! While others… a little bit concerned. Most people first think about the poverty in India, but I think about the richness of the culture and knowledge that lies there. Besides, if helping people is something I love to do, it seems like this is a perfect place to go! I can’t wait for this experience of a lifetime and the process that comes with it! Many thanks to everyone who made all of this possible.
Sierra’s Journals
August 4
It’s almost been a week since I departed for my year long adventure in India.
My first extremely frightening experience happened when I got off the plane in Delhi.
Everything was fine through the passport/visa check but it took a whole hour for my bag to come in! Then once I was through customs/immigration, I had to get to the Domestic terminal from the international terminal, and oh boy was that a mess. There weren’t any signs, so I was trying to ask people- and of course no one spoke English. Eventually someone managed to tell me I had to get a taxi to the domestic flights terminal, which was practically on the other side of Delhi! (or maybe it seemed like it to me because I was panicked the whole time!) So I hopped in a taxi and tried to explain to the driver that I need to get to the domestic flight terminal. Luckily, ‘domestic’ is similar in hindi- ‘domestica’. Then once we pulled up I realized that in my rush I hadn’t gotten any rupees yet! So I apologized as much as I could and wayyyyy over paid him in American money.
It was a little bit smoother sailing from then on. My boarding pass had already been printed in New York, since it was the same airline as my international flight. I had to get my suitcase security checked, and then re-check it onto my flight to Vadodara (which I figured out how to pronounce by the way!). There was a very nice guy who helped me do so, but then he wanted a tip so I had take more time to go exchange $10 into Rs. 400. And I know the guy at the foreign exchange counter took a lot of my rupees because the exchange rate is 48 rupees per dollar. So I gave the guy some rupees and then went through security. I also had a little bit of trouble there because apparently, you cant bring batteries on the flight?! And the guys didn’t know the English word ‘batteries’ so he had to take some out to show to me. I then showed him they went in my camera and he was nice enough to let me keep them.
I would have never made my flight through all of that mess if it wasn’t delayed an hour! So since it was delayed, I used a pay phone to call my host family and tell them. However, I couldn’t figure out how to pay for the pay phone! It basically just looks like a phone and is called AirTele and you dial your number and place your call and when your done a little receipt is printed out to tell you how much you owe, but not where to pay it! One last confusing thing at the airport was that in the domestic flights terminal, it has six ‘gates’, which are actually just doors that lead you to a bus that takes you to your plane. That wasn’t the tough part though, the tough part was that you don’t know which gate you are til the bus pulls up, and you have to wait for an announcement to tell you which gate is your bus. Or, you can watch the monitors, which is easier except they’re extremely inaccurate!
So once I finally got on the bus, I could relax. And I also ended up talking to some nice men who knew my host father! (oh I forgot to mention, on my flight from New York to Delhi, there was a lady next to me from Canada who recognized my rotary blazer and told me she was a rye student to new Zealand about 20 years ago! ) Once I got to the Vadodara airport, it was very easy, seeing as it was a small airport. Another bus picked us up and took us directly from baggage claim which led straight to the parking lot, where my host parents were waiting. Our driver was with them and he kindly took my bags and put them in the car. Driving back from the airport was AMAZING! I’ve always complained about how Ponte Vedra really has no town, but Vadodara is a huge city! My host parents pointed out things on the way and we almost hit a few wild dogs and COWS! The cows were everywhere it was awesome! And they don’t look like regular American dairy cows. These cows have horns and aren’t fat at all! And they aren’t grazing in the grass, either. They’re standing in the middle of the road. Also, I think we’re in monsoon season because the sky is always cloudy and everything is wet! That doesn’t mean its not hot though! Every room in the house has at least two fans and an air conditioner plus lots of windows.
Oh! Driving in India, Lesson 101: EVERYONE HONKS! Its just a thing they do, to let people know they’re merging or turning or to let people know they’re passing or who knows! Just to honk maybe! Also, they drive on the left side of the road, and sit on the right side of the car, just like the UK! When we got to the house, I was introduced to the family. They have two dogs, whos names I can pronounce but cant write! One is a fourteen year old male and has some kind of stomach cancer but is not in pain, for what we know. The other is a young female, oh they’re both labs, she’s a tan lab and he’s a black lab. She’s in heat right now. Another thing that’s different between America and India is that when a female dog is in heat, they try to get her mated. I have no clue why, that’s just how it is. So then I have my host sister, Ayan, who went on exchange to France a few years back. She is currently in college in the city. Then there is another girl, who is my host brother, Rajiv’s fiancée. I am staying in Rajivs room because he is in Ireland working on a medical thing right now. Then there are three other medical students staying with us. One is from Sweden, and went to Michigan on exchange (not RYE) and another is from Calcutta. The last one I haven’t even met yet because he’s been asleep the whole time I’ve been here! They work the night shifts at the hospital so they sleep during the day.
We also have servants. I cant tell you their names because they only speak Gujarat. My host family however, speaks English all of the time except when speaking to the servants or people on the telephone. I know there are two women who cook, another who cleans, a driver, and maybe two boys how do housework and other things? Also one of the women has a son who is adorable! But I haven’t gotten to say hello or anything and Ive only seen him walking around.
Last night my host mom was very kind and had the cooks prepare what they thought was an American meal! We had macaroni and cheese- the most delicious you’ve ever tasted because its barely mac and cheese! Its basically pasta with a cream sauce and potatoes, carrots and peas. After dinner & chatting, they took me upstairs to use a phone that they have to call my parents! Its actually very cool because its an American number and linked to their internet. It’s a 732 number (New Jersey) and I think that is because one of my host moms aunts lives in new jersey. Then I went back downstairs to my room and went to sleep!
This morning I woke up around 7:30. I would definitely have slept longer but I think sleeping on the plane threw me off! So I walked around and couldn’t find anyone except the servants so I went outside in the courtyard for a little bit with the dogs. The plants are beautiful here, everything is a very luscious green shade! Then I decided to go back to bed. My host father knocked on my door around 10, so I woke back up. He told me that one of the servants had said I was awake, and that I didn’t see them because they were all in yoga which takes place from 7-8 every Tuesday, Thursday and Saturday, and I am welcome to join them. We had a quick breakfast which I managed to eat, breakfast in India isn’t spicy! However, there were many traditional India breakfast dishes that I kept trying I eventually got full without finishing any of it! Also, I found out that Chai literally means hot tea. So in America when people drink iced chai, they are extremely incorrect. I felt terrible, but I couldn’t finish it because it was so hot every time I tried to drink some I burnt my tongue! For about the next hour and a half my host mom and I sat in a sort of family area and talked, and then I went with Ayan to take the female dog to the vet to get her shots before they could mate her! She is really nice, and we talked a lot about her exchange in France. When we came back, she suggested I take a nap before lunch because she could tell I was starting to get tired. So I did! Then she woke me up and we went to her parents room (which is basically another family room were everyone sits and watches tv) and watched a really cool new show on FX called the Listener. Then we went down to lunch. I was so proud of myself, I actually managed with the Indian spices! The rice and chipati ( I doubt I spelled that right but its like a thinner form of naan) definitely helped dull down the spice a little bit. But again, I wanted to try everything so I took too much! Also, after each meal we have yogurt. They compared it to a Greek yogurt but it was really different, as im supposed to say. My host father told me that its home made. The Swedish boy was at lunch with us because they were back from the hospital, but the other two were sleeping. Actually, hes from Sweden, but is oriental.
After lunch, Ayan, the Swedish boy ( who’s name I cant spell) and I all went upstairs back to the tv room, as im now going to call it, to watch Death at a funeral, the British version, not the American. And it was hilarious! Also, while talking with my host mom, I found out a little bit about my school. I have to wear a uniform. Also, on my papers it said I was submitted to Arts, as opposed to science, which is taught mostly in gujarati, while arts is in English. Also, other exchange students who have gone to the mothers school have been in arts, so many of the teachers are familiar with how to deal with us! That’s actually not arts as in Douglas Anderson, but arts as in philosophy, psychology, and Hindi. I get to choose which classes I take though, and I definitely plan on taking Hindi as one of my subjects. School started in June, so I will go starting Monday!
Around nine o’clock we went to some friends house for dinner. It was a lot of fun. First we sat outside and talked and then we went inside for the meal. This meal was a bit more spicy. I’m going to take a shower then go to bed!
Wednesday Evening: 6:15 PM.
I had my first two days of school yesterday and today! School isn’t too bad here, and my favorite subjects so far are sociology and psychology, both taught by my favorite teacher. In those two classes, there are only 6 of us, which is better for me. Other classes I am taking are economics, English, gujarati, Sanskrit, and drawing. Everyone wants to talk to me at school and be my friend. However, I have always been more mature than my peers, even back home, and here, although I am in classes with kids that are older than me, they are even more immature because they have grown up more sheltered. My host sister Ayan warned me about this before school started. However, I feel the students in psychology and sociology are a little bit less immature than everyone else!
October 27
Wow! I can’t even imagine how I’m going to be able to tell you about all the amazing things I’ve experienced in the past 3 months! Let’s just say that I’ve seen more, done more and learned more than I could ever have dreamed of! And, not only have I learned about India and Indian culture, I’ve had a large dose of anatomy, biochemistry, psychology and medicine, no pun intended! What I mean is, when you’re living with three doctors (my host dad, host brother and host sister in law), a college student studying psychology (my host sister) and a friend from Calcutta who is studying biochemistry, the dinner conversation usually consists of some combination of those subjects. For example, someone joked with my host brother about his lack of biceps, my host dad started talking about the muscle development of the biceps, using a whole bunch of medical terms that I didn’t understand!
I’ve been going to school since my third day in India, and I’ve made lots of good friends. In India after Standard (grade) 10, a student chooses arts, commerce or science, depending on the career path he or she intends to pursue. Most schools don’t offer arts, but my Rotary Club always puts their exchange students at my school, The Mother’s School, because it offers arts. Unlike science, arts classes are taught in English, which makes adjusting easier for us. We have some classes with the commerce students, including Economics, English, and Gujarati, while the arts students have Sanskrit, Psychology, Sociology and Drawing together. My favorite class in school is definitely Sanskrit. I have learned many interesting prayers and pujas. Through the English translations I can tell that when the Hindus pray to their god, or to him through one of the many deities, they pray for the same things as all of us: luck, happiness, prosperity, knowledge, etc. I’d like to share one with you:
Pronunciation: Svasti prajabhyah paripalayantam/ nyayyena margena mahim mahisah
Gobrahmanebhyassubhamastu nityam/ lokassamastassukhino bhavantu.
Translation: May there be happiness for all people. May the rulers righteously rule the earth. May there be welfare for cows and men of wisdom at all times. May all beings be happy.
Since I arrived here in India, many festivals have taken place. First was Parsi New Year. My host family is Hindu, but they have many friends who are Parsi. Parsi is a religion that formed out of Zoroastianism, in which people worship the elements such as fire. During Parsi New Year, it is tradition to give lots of sweets. The next festival that occurred was called Raksha Bandhan, which celebrates the bond between brothers and sisters. The sister ties a Rakhi (a friendship bracelet) to the brother’s wrist, and in return, he gives her a gift. August 15th was Indian Independence Day, which was also the day of my Inbound Orientation. As we drove to Ankleshwar, the town where the orientation took place, there were tons of people out in the streets waving the Indian Flag.
Ganesh Chaurathi, was a really fun festival. It was the celebration of the birth of Ganesh, a Hindu god. The story is that Ganesh had an evil uncle, who was told that his 8th nephew would take the throne from him. So, in order to prevent this from happening, he killed all of his sister’s children and had his sister locked away. However, on the night that Ganesh was born, the guards fell asleep, and the child was kidnapped and raised in a village until he was old enough to defeat his uncle. So for this festival, we make statues of Ganesh and worship them for a period of 9 days and then take them and throw them in the river. The statues are made of clay from the river bank, but now most people buy them. My family does it traditionally, though, so my host father made a large one, while my sister and I made small ones. We then worshipped them for five nights and took them to the river on the fifth night.
The most recent holiday was Navaratri, a nine night festival in which kids do a dance called Garba from 8pm until midnight. We wear special clothes called chania and choli, with a scarf called a dupata. There is a traditional way of doing garba, but most kids have their own version. It’s a huge social event and while we’re dancing, everyone ends up running into each other!
I am very fortunate that in this short time I’ve been able to take two amazing trips! The first trip was In September when I went with my school to Mahableswar, one of the hill stations established by the British to escape the Indian heat. We spent 27 hours on a bus to get there! (You have to understand the toilet situation in India and the lack of ‘western toilets’. Most toilets are ‘Indian Style,’ or what are sometimes called squats. The only thing worse than squats, is when there are no squats. By the way, if you do manage to find one of the few Western Style toilets in India, there is an even less chance of finding toilet paper with it. I guess its all part of the experience, huh?)
The views were beautiful and being so high up it was very cool, which was a nice break from the normal heat. We woke up at 6 am on our first day but it wasn’t worth getting up so early because none of the rooms had hot water until around 7. This was my first encounter with another Indian specialty- bucket baths. It’s actually a great way to save water and help the environment. You use the tap to full up your bucket with warm water and then use a cup to pour it over yourself. Usually, only one bucket is needed to get your body wet, and then scrub down with soap and rinse. However, since we were washing our hair, two buckets were required.
We visited several viewing points up in the mountains including Monkey Point and Tiger Spring. Monkey Point was especially fun and it did live up to its name! Grilled corn is an Indian specialty, especially when its cool or raining. There were a few stands at Monkey Point selling grilled corn, and once people finished eating their corn-on-the-cob, it’s traditional to throw the cobs to the monkeys! It was a lot of fun watching them, but wild monkeys can be extremely dangerous. Tiger Spring is a naturally flowing stream up in the mountains, which legend tells the wild tigers used to come and drink out of. The water was very pure and sweet, and we all tried some! We also visited Table Land, which is an area of flat-topped mountains. There I had my first camel ride, which was pretty spectacular! And, on the bus ride home, I saw my first two elephants! (They are very common in South India but not in my area.) We were driving along the main highway when we passed them, walking on the road like they were cars! Let me just say that seeing those elephants pretty much made my night!
My second trip was a weeklong vacation with my family in the Himalayas. We went to the state of Himachal Pradesh and visited Dharamsala, the main town; McLeodganj, where the Dalai Lama lives and teaches; and Naddi, a small village at the peak of the mountain. We took a 24-hour train ride then a 2-hour bus ride. Now, I don’t think I’ve mentioned Indian roads yet, so let me do so. A 2-hour car ride usually isn’t so bad. Except when you’re going up and the altitude is rising. And you’re sitting in the back of a truck. Indian roads have potholes covering every square millimeter (I’m on the metric system now, remember). This made the journey up the mountain a bit unpleasant.
There were many things to do and see in McLeodganj, including temples, coffee shops and shopping. A lot of tourists come to visit the Dalai Lama and learn about Tibetan culture and Buddhisim. We went to the main temple where the Dalai Lama teaches but he was on lunch break. The temple had Buddhist prayer wheels, which are turned while chanting takes place. My favorite restaurant of the trip was the Tibetan Kitchen, where we had authentic Tibetan food, including momo’s and noodles. During the afternoon rain, we took shelter at a coffee shop where we drank Tibetan tea which is not my favorite. The waiter described it as butter and salt with black tea, but it just tasted like butter and salt.
In Dharamsala we visited Norbulingka Institute, which specialized in preserving Tibetan culture such as painting, making dolls and bronze statues and carving wood. We luckily visited a monastery just in time to see Karmapa, the next Dalai Lama, blessing people! He gave us all holy red string. It was undoubtedly one of the coolest experiences of my life. Later we watched a ceremony with 30 red-robed monks chanting and playing cymbals, horns and drums. At the back of the room was a giant statue of Buddha, with beautiful paintings all around, telling the story of Buddha’s life, and how he was a great prince who renounced his wealth. There was also an empty throne, waiting for the Dalai Lama. Since this was not the temple where the Dalai Lama preaches, a photograph of him sat in his place.
Also on this trip, I learned the art of bargaining. Now, I never really needed to bargain for what I bought, because everything seems so cheap for me. For example, I wanted to buy a Buddhist singing bowl which is used during meditation, and the seller wanted to charge me Rs. 650. Well that’s only $13 for us, so I was absolutely fine with that! But, of course, I knew that they were asking too much, so I managed to get him to give me the singing bowl and a Buddhist prayer wheel for only Rs. 600! After that, the shop owner asked me not to come back, because I always ended up taking money from him. Can you say, mission accomplished?
According to my host parents, I have made great progress learning Gujarati, which makes me very proud!! One of my favorites is beso (sit) which I am definitely going to use on my dog back home! Beso, Sandy! Also, the first Gujarati word I learned was challo, which means let’s go! Some helpful phrases are: ket la vagia (what time is it), taru nam su che (what is your name), ket la le so (how much is this), su che (what is it), su tayoo (what happened), and kem cho (how are you-formal). Keep in mind, what I’ve written is just the English pronunciation. There’s a whole other alphabet I’m trying to learn! My host family often speaks a mixture of English, Gujarati and Hindi so I can figure out what they’re saying. Another thing that helps is my interest in psychology and my acting training. Because even if I can’t understand what people are saying, I can watch their body language and facial expressions and know how they feel about what they’re talking about.
I’ve come to realize that nothing that I have done or seen has come as a shock to me. Maybe that is because of great preparation by RYE Florida, or by the mindset I was in when I arrived. Anytime I see something new, something that may have frightened me back in the US, I just think, this is India! And I also realized that the things I have come to accept as normal, e.g. seeing cows on my way to school, and the trash that lines the roads, are actually extremely abnormal where I’m from, I just don’t think twice when I see them because I’m used to it!
I have already learned some important things during my exchange. I wish I could share them with you; however, they are things that were important for me to learn about myself and the world, and each person must learn these things on their own. I hope that my experiences are interesting enough to get you interested in India and that you visit this wonderful country. I can already feel myself becoming wiser and more mature, and I really appreciate the opportunity I was given. For anyone reading this and considering applying for the rotary program, please do it. Even if you are afraid to leave your parents, or travel halfway across the world to a country you’ve never been to, to a place where you don’t understand a word that is being said, please, just do it. I’m not saying it will be easy. It hasn’t been for me, and I don’t know of any other exchange student who has found themselves in an environment in which they feel comfortable. But it will be an experience which will make you take a step back from the world and say, “How did I end up here?” Looking back, I could never imagine myself here, and yet, I absolutely love it.
December 30
Well, I have had an amazing few weeks! The first week of November was Diwali, the Hindu New Year. It is the biggest holiday of the year. We had off from school for three weeks! We celebrated Diwali by shooting off firecrackers, giving sweets and doing Rangoli (a design painted with sand outside the home).
I went with my host family to Rajasthan, the state north of Gujarat. It was an 8-hour drive to our resort town of Ajmer. Most places in Rajasthan don’t have many things to do so people stay at the resorts, go swimming, and relax. Ajmer, however, is home to one of the most holy Mosques in the world.
In mid-November, I switched to my second host family. My first host family was very wealthy, with a huge house and many cars. My new family lives in a two bedroom flat in an apartment building, with only one small car. I don’t mind the change, and frankly, this is a more typical Indian family. However, I wish I had a bit more privacy. Its okay, I’ve managed. It’s all about adjusting, right?!
My new family is from Kerala, a state in south India, and speaks Malayalam. Fortunately, they also speak English, although I am sad to have to rely on English after all the Gujarati I’ve learned. Even though I’ve only been with this family for a month, I feel like the relationship I had with my last family was a lot stronger. This is probably because they’ve hosted exchange students before, plus speak a mixture of Hindi, English and Gujarati on a regular basis, while this family speaks Malayalam at home. My host brother, Abhishek, has tried teaching me a few words of Malayalam.
Diwali vacation ended 21 November so we went back to school. This was a tough week for all exchange students since it was Thanksgiving and we were thinking about our families back home. But I was excited for our upcoming South India tour because I would finally get to hang out with the 13 other exchange students that are scattered across Gujarat, in 7 different cities. (I am the only exchange student in Baroda.)
South India Tour – 1-17 December
My host parents took me to the Baroda train station where I met up with four other exchange students who live north of my town. The train ride to Mumbai was a lot of fun, especially because every hour we would have new additions to our group. The train ride to Cochin took forever; we departed Mumbai at 11:30 am and didn’t arrive in Cochin until 4 pm the next day. We enjoyed the train ride but were grimy and exhausted when we finally arrived at our hotel.
In Cochin we saw first church built on Keralan soil; it was established by the Portuguese. After that, we walked down to the water, and watched the fishermen use traditional Chinese Fishing Nets to catch fish to sell in the market. They even let us try! (Most of the exchange students loved this trip because there are many Christian and meat-eating Indians in the south and they could eat “Non-veg!” Most of our Gujarati families don’t eat meat.) We visited a palace where we ran into more exchange students! They were from RI District 3030, near Nagpur. And guess who I saw? Serenity! It was so good to see her, since I hadn’t seen her since our June orientation. I don’t think anyone paid much attention to the palace, we were so busy talking.
Thekkady was my favorite city on the trip. The best activity was the elephant ride through a spice garden. Our elephant was named Leschme, and she gave us a bath! We sat on her back while she stuck her trunk in a bucket of water and sprayed us over and over again! Later we hiked through a wildlife sanctuary. We had to wear these protective sock type things that went up to our knees so that the leeches wouldn’t get into our shoes. However, one leech managed to climb all the way up my leg and reach some bare skin where it latched on and sucked my blood! EEwww!
In Madurai we visited the famous and beautiful Meenakshi Temple. We were blessed by an elephant, which is believed to be the incarnate of Ganesh, the elephant headed god. Our next destination was Kanyakumari, the southernmost point of India. We swam in the Indian Ocean and went to Land’s End Point, which is where the Bay of Bengal, Indian Ocean and Arabian Sea meet – very cool!
Our last stop was Goa where we spent a few days on the beach. Goa is a popular tourist spot; lots of Indian tourists were taking pictures of the foreign tourists! We went parasailing, jet skiing and shopping. All too soon it was time to depart. We boarded the train in Goa at 6 pm and arrived in Mumbai at 5 am. Then we had a train back to Gujarat. Each hour more exchange students would leave until it was only the five of us left who were getting off in Baroda. It was sad to see everyone leave. It was an amazing trip that I will never forget.
December 26
Christmas was a confusing time. At first, I was hardly homesick because it just didn’t feel like Christmas. There’s no break from school and the weather is still relatively warm. However, the calendar can never fool us. In the week before Christmas, phone calls and messages were being exchanged between the 14 exchange students, desperate to find a way to get together for Christmas. After numerous plans that fell through, we were forced to spend the holiday in smaller groups. I went back to my first host family’s house to spend the weekend. Since they have been hosting exchange students for the past thirty years, they have an artificial tree that they put up each year. Leo, who is from France and lives in a nearby village, joined us. We spent the afternoon setting up the tree, decorating the house, and baking. Some friends came over and we sat around the tree eating chocolate chip cookies and listening to Christmas carols. After dinner, we went to a movie. It was a great day for me, because although it finally felt like Christmas, it was a new, exciting Christmas, and I was happy to experience it in a different way.
I woke up the next morning to my host sister, Ayan, who is 20, running into the room and screaming ‘Wake up! It’s Christmas!’ I fixed pancakes, then we opened presents, ate cookies and watched TV. Later that day, my host family had to go for a wedding (December/January is wedding season in India). That evening I showed Leo around Baroda. Today I returned back to my current host family’s house, and only now am I beginning to feel homesick. I keep thinking that the world has stopped while I’m on this adventure. It’s hard to believe that my family is 8,000 miles away, going about their own lives. One thing that shook me was seeing a photograph of my brother. He’s in the 7th grade and looks so grown up, since I haven’t seen him in 5 months. No doubt, if I was home, I would hardly notice the changes. I’m almost halfway through my exchange, and I keep looking to the future. I know there will be bad times ahead, but there will also be good. I just have to focus on those pluses instead of dreading the minuses.
March 15
Has it really been three months since I last wrote? I guess so. Its hard to believe because time has been moving so fast it feels like just yesterday I was writing to you about my South India tour and Christmas. And yet, at the same time, it feels like ages ago. Especially because now even my North tour has ended, and my exchange is coming to a close! Well not quite, but I do only have a few months left. Here’s an update on the present, then I’ll let you know what I’ve been up to in the past three months! I’ve just returned home from one of the greatest experiences of my life- our North India tour. In less than two weeks my family is coming and we’ll be spending some time traveling across India. School is coming to a close here, because its almost summer! All of my friends are studying hard for their exams, and soon they’ll be traveling with their parents. India gets so hot during the summer months (March, April and May) that many Indians leave India, or they spend all summer cooped up in their homes. The usual temperature is around 45 degrees Celsius or 115 degrees Fahrenheit. Quite a change from my friends who are freezing up in Europe!
Back to the past—When I last wrote, I had just had a very different Christmas celebration. New Years was the same way. We did not watch the ball drop in New York City on TV, instead, I went back to my first host family’s house and had a party with my host sisters and their friends! It was nice to be back there and hang out with my old friends, but we didn’t do anything special. Just dancing to Hindi music and eating delicious food. However, two days later I was back with the exchange students, who had quickly become my best friends. We all had to take the train down to Surat, which is a city of about 3 million people two hours south of Baroda, my town. We spent about 5 days there rehearsing for our annual Rotary district conference. All of the exchange students were required to perform, so we decided to do two group dances that were choreographed by a local dance studio. We did a relatively traditional dance to a song called Pee Loon from the movie Once Upon A Time In Mumbai and a mix of I Hate Luv Stories from the movie, I Hate Luv Stories and Zor Ka Jhatka from the retro Hindi movie, Action Replayy. Have I mentioned that almost all Hindi movies have songs and dances in them? For me, it makes movies much more interesting. However, they all end up being at least three hours long! We also had to sing Jana Gana Mana, the national anthem, in front of hundreds of Rotarians, while sweltering in the head because of our Rotary blazers. Still, despite exhausting daily rehearsals, we had a great time hanging out. And after many days of rehearsal, we all took the hour and a half drive up to the small town of Bharuch, where the district conference was being held. It was a three day event, featuring one of our performances each day, along with many other speakers and activities. We also had the interesting opportunities to meet the GSE teams from Germany, New Zealand, France and Korea.
When I returned back to Vadodara from Bharuch, an interesting change was in the midst. My current host family was taking their youngest son, Abhishek to Kerala for his first time to the temple, meaning I would have to switch host families, seeing as women were not allowed in the temple. That evening, I moved in with the Vakils’. My host parents are currently Tushar and Dipti, and my two host brothers are Aniket (13) and Yashu (10). One thing that’s really interesting about this family is that they lived in the US for 17 years before coming back to India. And, 14 out of those 17 years they spent in Miami! This had made them very western. As in, they sometimes eat grilled cheese sandwiches, and they watch the NBA whenever it comes on Indian TV. My host brothers are so loyal to American sports that they woke up at 4 am on the day of the Superbowl just to watch it! Of course, I woke up with them, and since we couldn’t watch it on TV or stream it online, we skyped with my family and they pointed the webcam at the TV. Pretty neat system, huh? It worked out surprisingly well, too. We live in a flat on the first floor of an apartment building, which I like better than any of my previous homes. My first was too large, and my second was too small. This is just right! It gives me a feeling of actually being a part of the family, and I get along so well with everyone here. After a few days of living here, we had a nice surprise. My host brothers’ cousin, Monica, who lives in Ft. Lauderdale was coming to stay with us for a few weeks. She was really nice, and it was great to hang out with her, but for a while I felt like I wasn’t in India. It was nice to return back to the regular culture and routine when she left. While Monica was visiting, my favorite festival happened. Let me clarify, my favorite festival so far! Uttarayan.
Uttarayan is the annual kite festival, which happens during January, when the winds are strongest. But even weeks before that, people begin to practice their kite flying. And on that one day, which this year happened to be January 15th, everyone gets together on the roofs’ of their homes and flies kites! Now this is no ordinary kite flying festival. Its much more of a kite competition. Each family buys 40 or so kites, and the goal is to cut other people’s kites. Let me explain. The string used to fly the kites is made out of Chinese glass, making it extremely dangerous. When two kites get close to each other, whichever person pulls hardest on their string cuts the other persons kite! The goal, of course, is to keep your kite in the air longest. Although the competition is tough, it’s a fun tradition and a great festival, which I really enjoyed. However, apparently Holi is the best, but I have yet to experience it! Nevertheless, I enjoyed spending all day up on my host father’s parent’s rooftop flying kites with my host family. During the weekend of Uttarayan, a few of my friends came to Baroda as well. Margaux, Leo and Oona all came and we spent a lot of time together just hanging out. The next few weeks were kind of slow for me. I spent a lot of time getting to know my family, working on Florida Virtual School and taking day trips to Bharuch and Surat to visit my friends. February 7th was an especially fun trip to Bharuch, because it was Mary’s birthday! Mary, who is from Chicago, is one of my best friends here, and on her birthday many of us went to hang out with her in Bharuch for the day. We had a party with some of her Indian friends and just enjoyed each other’s company.
I’m not sure if I’ve had the chance to express my love for the Indian railway. Maybe I’m just a small town girl who hasn’t had the opportunity to take the train that much in the US, but I find that taking the train here is so much fun! Who knows if it’s the idea of public transportation, which is a rarity in the US, or if it’s the feeling of independence I get when I buy my ticket, get on the train, and make it all the way to another city in a completely different language. Either way, I’ve come to love taking the train. Whether its just a one hour ride to another city, or if it’s a 36 hour ride all the way down to South India.
The final experience from the past few months that I would like to share with you is my North India tour. Man, what an amazing trip. I constantly compare it to the South India tour and try and determine which is better, but I think that it is an impossible feat. They’re just too different, and yet both were so amazing at the same time. We started out on the train on February 19th, stopping in Surat, Baroda and Ahmedabad to pick up all of the students. We directly went to Jodhpur, the second largest city in Rajasthan, also known as the blue city, due to the blue painted houses around the city fort. We did not stop in Jodhpur though, we drove west into the desert to a small city named Jaisalmer. In Jaisalmer, we visited the city fort, and two different Havelis, which are buildings with beautiful carvings. We also spent a lot of time visiting traditional Rajasthani shops. I think that the most common purchase among all the exchange students were Rajasthani turbans! The next afternoon, we took a short drive to the ‘Sam Sand Dunes’ in the Thar desert. These sand dunes are the beginning of the desert that extends into Pakistan. We took a camel ride from our tents in the desert to the dunes where we sat and watched the sunset. Not only did we get to ride the camels though, we also got to race them! I came in second! After the sunset concluded, we went back to the resort and watched some Indian dances at our resort.
The next morning, we returned to Jodhpur and toured around the blue city. There, we visited the fort and the city palace. And of course, we did more shopping! One thing that we realized about these Rajasthani cities is that they’re very alike, and after seeing a few forts and a few palaces, we got a bit tired of Rajasthan! After Jodhpur, we headed to Jaipur, the largest city and capital of Rajasthan, also known as the pink city. The Amer Fort in Jaipur was more interesting than the fort in Jodhpur, especially because they were offering elephant rides up from the city! We also visited the water palace, a science and astronomical museum, and a few palaces. After Jaipur, we headed to Agra, the home of the world famous Taj Mahal. The afternoon we arrived, we visited the Agra Fort, which was much larger than the other forts we had been too, but not any more interesting. The only exciting part was seeing a glimpse of the Taj from the outer gates. The next morning, we woke up extremely early to beat the lines to the Taj Mahal, and to see it at sunrise. Of course, with out luck, it was raining and the sun was no where to be seen. Nonetheless, the Taj Mahal is still as spectacular as it is in pictures, and yet no one could believe we were actually there. We had been waiting our entire exchanges’ for this moment and it had actually arrived. That afternoon, we proceeded to Delhi. By train, Agra is two hours from Delhi. By car, its anywhere from 5 to 10, depending on the traffic. By the time we reached our hotel, it was already time for dinner. We then took the subway to one of the only KFC’s in India, although Oona and I ( the two vegetarians ) ended up finding a delicious café where we actually found real lettuce, and real parmesan cheese. We were extremely happy. That night we did more shopping and then returned to the hotel and relaxed before turning in early because of our busy day of sightseeing the next day. In the morning, we quickly ate breakfast then boarded our bus to take us around Delhi.
We visited the India Gate, a famous war memorial honoring Indian soldiers who fell during WWI. Then we went to Qutab Minar, a monument built by the Mughals when they occupied India. Next, we stopped at the Red Fort, which unfortunately turned out to be just another fort- only with a longer wait in line. After the Red Fort, we visited the most exciting place of the day. The Baha’I House of Worship- The Lotus Temple. I’ll give you a bit of background on the Baha’I faith because I’m sure many of you don’t know what it is. In fact, I hadn’t even heard of it until I went to this temple! The Bahá’í Faith is the youngest of the world’s independent religions. Its founder, Bahá’u’lláh (1817-1892), is regarded by Bahá’ís as the most recent in the line of Messengers of God that stretches back beyond recorded time and that includes Abraham, Moses, Buddha, Krishna, Zoroaster, Christ and Muhammad. The central theme of Bahá’u’lláh’s message is that humanity is one single race and that the day has come for its unification in one global society. God, Bahá’u’lláh said, has set in motion historical forces that are breaking down traditional barriers of race, class, creed, and nation and that will, in time, give birth to a universal civilization. The principal challenge facing the peoples of the earth is to accept the fact of their oneness and to assist the processes of unification. I find this religion to be extremely interesting and going to the Baha’I House of Worship in Delhi was an amazing experience. There are 7 Baha’I Houses of Worship all over the world, at least one on each continent, and all are 9 sided, because the number 9 is sacred and represents unity. The one in New Delhi is shaped like a lotus because the lotus is an important religious symbol for many religions in India. It also has 9 pools of water surrounding the temple which acts as a cooling system in the hot Indian summer. The interior of the building is quite simple, just one large room that is open to prayer and meditation for anyone of any faith. After a memorable experience at the Lotus Temple we did some more shopping before heading over to the train station to catch our train to Dharamshala.
I’ve mentioned our terrible luck before, correct? Well we ended up missing our train, having to wait for two hours in the Delhi train station and then getting on our train at 10 pm, having to sit in the second class sleeper car because there were no ac sleeper seats available. There weren’t enough seats for everyone, so we had to double, triple and quadruple up. And the whole entire time, there were creepy guys watching us. Needless to say, I don’t think anyone got more than an hour or two of sleep that night, if any at all. I don’t think I’ve mentioned the card game, ‘President’ yet. It’s our favorite pass time. Anytime all of us are together, or even just a few of us, we always play president. It has become tradition, and we’ve started playing at least one round everywhere we go- Taj Mahal, Qutab Minar, the Thar Desert, and even at the top of the mountain! Its just one of the things that makes us ‘us’ and I don’t think I’ll ever be able to play president again without thinking of India. Oh, and the night we missed our train in Delhi? We sat on the dirty floor of the train station for two hours and played president with at least 30 Indians standing in a circle around us watching. So by the time we arrived at the Dharamshala train station at 6 am, everyone was exhausted, but extremely impressed with the beauty of the mountains that were spread before us. The entire two hour bus ride up to McLeod Ganj, in between naps, we were all staring out the windows at the snow covered peaks. The weather was a nice change, as well. We had gone from a hot and dry climate in the desert to a cool crisp breeze that blew off the mountains. We ended up staying in Naddi, the village on top of the mountain, where I had stayed back in October with my host family. Our time in Dharamshala was very relaxing. We were free to go as we pleased as long as we stayed in town, to go shopping or drink hot Tibetan butter tea in a coffee shop, or eat Tibetan momos, which are like Chinese dumplings. We did lots of shopping and lots of bargaining, and lots of hiking. We hiked so many times from Naddi to McLeodganj, that we managed to make it from 45 minutes to 30 minutes! The next day, we visited the Dalai Lama’s temple and spent more time walking around McLeod Ganj. We also met a lot of foreigners in Dharamshala. There was one man named ‘Coach’ who is from Cinncinatti but moved to Dharamshala and is now teaching English to a Tibetan refugee named Gyeltsen. We met Gyeltsen and learned that he had trekked across the Himalayas from Tibet into Nepal when he was just 17 years old. He went during October with only four other companions and it took them 25 days. Our goal for Dharamshala was to trek up the mountain and make it to the snow line, and Gyeltsen agreed to take us.
So the next day the seven of us, including me, who were feeling up to it met Gyeltsen in the village and then headed up the mountain. It was tough work, especially because we were all pretty out of shape, thanks to the lack of exercise we get here in India. Nonetheless, we made it up the mountain in about 4 hours. When we reached the snow, everyone was ecstatic, even me, who comes from a place where snow is quite rare. We didn’t stop there though, we continued up all the way to the summit! When we reached the half-way point, it started raining because we hadn’t yet reached a high enough altitude for it to snow. As we continued up though, the rain turned into snow and the snow turned into a giant blizzard! By the time we reached the top everyone was soaked and freezing, and luckily we found a little shack where some nice Indian men sold us Chai and Maggi- which is like Indian Ramen noodles. There was also a fire there, which warmed us up a bit, but not moving made us more cold than anything, so we decided to head back down after about an hour of sitting there, also because we needed to make it back down before it got dark. We also had seven or eight dogs from the village accompany us, which was a nice surprise. We took to naming them, there was Everest, Poser, Ears, Buster, Himalaya, Honcho, Ginger, Spots, and a few others. I think Poser was everyone’s favorite, because any time we took a short break, he would immediately take a seat and look out at the view, like he was posing for a picture. Coming down the mountain was shorter, it took about 3 ½ hours. By the time we got down, we all felt extremely accomplished. I mean, we had climbed one of the Himalayan mountains! How many people can say that? We found out later that the mountain we climbed was the Triund – Ilaqua, in the Dhauladhar range, one of the outer ranges of the Himalayas.
We got back to our hotel and were ready for a hot shower. Unfortunately, our hotel didn’t have hot water! That night we watched the Oscars in our hotel room, which was being repeated after a 3 am live broadcast, and we packed our bags for our departure in the morning. Everyone was extremely sad to leave Dharamshala the next day, and for our North tour to be over. It was the last time we were going to be all together again, because some of the students start leaving about a month later. Even so, we were still missing two girls whose parents were visiting at that time so they couldn’t come. This trip was still one of the most amazing of my life and I will treasure those memories forever. Its sad to know that we’re nearing the end, and also to know that the people I’ve met on this journey and the experiences I’ve had will stay with me forever, and yet I have to return to ‘reality’.
Shannon Jaycox
2010-11 Outbound to Brazil
Hometown: Jacksonville, Florida
School: Stanton College Prep
Sponsor: South Jacksonville Rotary Club, District 6970, Florida
Host: Goiania Serra Dourada Rotary Club, District 4530, Brazil
Shannon - Brazil
Shannon J’s Bio
Olá! My name is Shannon and I live in Jacksonville. I am currently a senior at Stanton College Prep and instead of going to college next year I am going to Brazil! Whenever colleges call for recruitment I love being able to say “Oh I’m not going to college next year.” My favorite response so far has been “Uh, good luck with that…”
At the age of 18 I am the dreaded middle child in my family. I have an older sister who is 20 and off at college and a little brother who is 14. We have two cats, one dog, and a dozen little finches. Other than that, I live with both my parents who have instilled their love for traveling in me. I have been several places around the world, but never before all by myself! Besides traveling I enjoy playing soccer, lacrosse, photo-shoots with my best friend, and cooking!
Although I do not speak Portuguese, I am somewhat fluent in Spanish so I am hoping after having studied a language for 5 years, I will have the basic concept of learning a new language down. My parents gave me Rosetta Stone for Christmas and there has yet to be a day where I haven’t sat down, put my headset on, and learned a random and seemingly insignificant word. But, nevertheless, I am at least getting the accent imbedded in my vocal chords.
My friends are very supportive of my upcoming adventure and constantly remind me how jealous they are of me heading off to Brazil. About 99% of the people I have talked to who have been to Brazil begin with how much they adore the country and then proceed to tell me how beautiful everyone is! I know that I will miss my friends and family like crazy, but like I keep telling my mom, it is only a year and sooner than she thinks, I’ll be home complaining to her again about having to always wash the dishes.
I am President of Stanton’s Interact club and have been involved all 4 years of high school. After hearing and meeting several of Rotary’s exchange students I decided that the Rotary Youth Exchange Program is exactly how I want to spend my gap year. I couldn’t be more thankful to everyone involved in Rotary who made this possible and the South Jacksonville Club for sponsoring me. I am ecstatic to begin my Brazilian adventure!
Shannon J’s Journals
September 1
I was greeted at the airport in Goiânia by two of my host families, a bouquet of roses, chocolate, and lots of kisses. I am so happy with my first family. It took about two weeks for me to be able to communicate with my host parents, but the more Portuguese I learn, the more comfortable I am. I have a 19 year old brother, João Paulo, who went to Australia through Rotary a year ago. He has been a lifesaver because when I don’t understand something in Portuguese he explains it to me. I have a 17 year old brother, Pedro, who left for California three weeks after I arrived. Watching him leave at the airport was the only “low” I’ve experienced so far. It brought back the flood of emotions I felt when I was leaving Florida. It also hit me that I’m not going to see him again, at least for a very long time. After knowing someone for only three weeks, most of which we could hardly communicate, and tearing up watching him leave, I cannot imagine how difficult it will be leaving the people I have been surrounded by for an entire year. Pedro was the first of many goodbyes I would have to say to people I have grown close to. I absolutely adore my younger sister, Caroline. She is only 16 years old but we still have plenty in common. She is really helpful when it comes to Portuguese because even though she does not speak English, she breaks down what people say into simple words that I understand. Whenever someone speaks to me, I immediately turn to her as if she were going to translate it into English but she translates it into Portuguese for dummies.
School is really different here because it is basically all about academics and there are no electives. The students stay in one classroom all day and the teachers move from room to room. Everyone is very nice and helpful. The girls were really good about approaching me and trying to befriend me whereas the boys told me I was beautiful and asked if I have a boyfriend. My name or origin was of no interest to them. I switched seats at least three times the first day because new people kept coming up to me and grabbing my hand to move me closer to them. It is different trying to get used to the “hands-on” Brazilian greeting. My history teacher kissed me on the forehead when I met him. People I hardly know are always playing with my hair and playing with my hands. School gets out at lunch time and my sister and I take the bus or are picked up by my host dad and taken to the family restaurant to eat lunch. All of the food that I have eaten is really good. I try new things every day, some without knowing what the English translation is before I eat it (aka: liver). I have eaten more rice, beans, and meat in the past month than I have eaten in my entire life. After lunch we go home and my siblings sleep, study, or go back to school because sometimes they have school until 8 pm. I often find myself very bored in the afternoons because I am stranded at the house for hours. There is only so much Portuguese TV one can watch, although the soap operas are addicting even without knowing what is being said. I have now taken up napping outside in the hammock. I study Portuguese sometimes but I already usually spend my time during school writing down words from my dictionary that I think would be useful to learn.
I think the hardest part of my exchange has been losing the independence I had back in Florida. I cannot drive and therefore am completely dependent upon my dad to get anywhere (at least for now). I can hardly communicate so I cannot do anything on my own. Even just trying to buy shampoo requires accompaniment because although I can understand the amount of money I owe them, I have no idea what they say when they ask “Did you find everything you needed today” and/or ask me about a promotion they are offering. At the beginning of my 4th week I went to the park to run by myself and it felt so exhilarating to do something without the help of anyone else. Being so dependent luckily motivates me to learn Portuguese as quickly as possible.
I normally spend time with my family on the weekends. I have been to multiple fazendas, which are weekend houses in the countryside. Most double as farms and are full of chickens, horses, cows, and other various animals. One day I heard the clucking of a chicken under a basket and soon enough I was eating it for lunch. These farms have fruit trees galore and so there are always plenty of fresh mangos, coconuts, lemons, and other fruits I am unable to spell, but that are unique to Brazil. There are these little bees that don’t sting so you can take their honey and eat it straight from the hive. It is so delicious!
With my school I went to a fazenda for the opening ceremony of the games. I must say this was the most unique fieldtrip I have ever been on. There was horse riding, cow lassoing, chicken catching, kayaking, relay racing, and a friendly game of soccer in which a cow’s legs were the goal. I have officially played soccer in Brazil and it turns out they are better at cheering for soccer than actually playing it, at least in my school. I also played handball for the first time and loved it! The girls get really intense while playing and start screaming at each other and of course because it is in Portuguese I have no idea what they are saying so I just stand there and laugh because, like soccer, everyone in my class is bad at handball too, and here they are trying to start fights over it.
I have been to a man’s 90th birthday party and a wedding, both of which I was forced to dance at. I often find myself with little to no warning that I am attending these events. Therefore, I have mastered getting dressed up in less than 5 minutes. As for the dancing, I can’t say the same. I went to a gym with a friend one evening and somehow I ended up in a dance class. Anyone that knows me knows that I cannot dance. It’s not that I refuse to, but that I literally have no rhythm at all. Like at all. So here I am in this dance class with an extremely good looking and charming (even in Portuguese) dance instructor who knows I am American so he keeps looking back at me to see how I am doing. The man turns out to be a better dancer than Shakira and Beyoncé combined. Not only are all the directions in Portuguese, but the dances are all from Carnival and so everyone else in the class knows them and I am trying to follow along and I failed miserably. And of course the room had glass walls so the entire gym could enjoy my embarrassment. The friend I went with wasn’t able to do the dance either but that was only because she was in stitches laughing at me attempting to follow this madness that they call dancing.
Nevertheless, I am so thankful for all the experiences I’ve had already during my time in Brazil and I thank everyone involved in Rotary who helped make them happen!
November 23
I have one week left with my first family and that is a very difficult concept to grasp. I have done so much in the last four months but there is also so much more to experience. My family and are very comfortable with each other. So comfortable in fact that they tease me about my weight gain. My dad thinks it is hilarious to tell everyone about it, “When Shannon first arrived (he makes a fishy-face with his cheeks sucked in) and Shannon now (he makes a puffer-fish face by blowing out his cheeks…) It is all in good fun though. I thought it was difficult enough to only have as much clothing as I could fit into two suitcases but I have recently discovered that it is far more difficult now that I can’t fit into half of my clothes. I also learned that when Brazilian women leave the house they are completely dressed up head to toe. The hair is down and flowing, the nails are done, the heels are on. This attire is worn to the grocery store, the mall, and any other location that a typical Floridian would wear shorts, t-shirt and flip-flops. At weddings they wear long prom-like dresses. The 15th birthday parties for girls are basically weddings. The one I went to was actually nicer than any wedding I have ever been to. There were legitimate party crashers (technically I was one of them) and they waited outside to get in until at least 2 in the morning. The party did not start until after midnight.
I have made my own friends now but I still spend the majority of my time with my brother and sister and their friends. My language is at the point where I can communicate whatever I want to say, it is just in limited vocabulary. It is difficult in school though because students who do not speak any English still don’t talk to me because they aren’t aware that I’ve learned Portuguese. There was a new student in my class one day and he was sitting alone and I felt bad for him because that was me only a couple of months ago. Although the students were all really welcoming to me, there is less excitement of a new student when they actually speak Portuguese. I decided to treat him as though he were an exchange student too, so I went up to him and attempted to tell him my name, what I’m doing here in Brazil, and if he needed any help that he can ask me. It turns out he is from Spain and knows Portuguese enough to get by but doesn’t speak English. Almost everyday he asks me to translate a Bob Marley phrase, which I can do, but the meaning isn’t conveyed in the translation. I can’t even explain his lyrics in English when I’m given one line out of context let alone in Portuguese.
I went to Araguaia with my dad and uncle. Araguaia is the name of a river and the area surrounding that is protected as a national park. My uncle is the Secretary of State for the Environment and he was able to get us an in-depth tour. The beaches on the river are very popular during the month of July for Brazilians living inland. A major project my uncle is working on in Araguaia is the protection of sea turtles and their eggs. There is some sort of panther-like cat that is killing hundreds of turtles. We got off the boat on one of the beaches and there was a trail of turtle shells. Overall though it was a really interesting experience especially because there is a new popular novela (soap opera) that was just filmed there.
I wouldn’t say I’ve adapted to constantly having bugs surround me, it is more of “I don’t have any other choice” kind of thing. I have officially seen the biggest bug I have ever seen in my life. I’m pretty positive it is prehistoric. I also had the pleasure of viewing a tarantula about thirty feet from where I slept on the floor the night before. Everyone keeps telling me just wait until I go to the Amazon…that put a slight damper on my excitement.
Soccer. Is. Madness. You would think the World Cup was still on based on the chaos at every single game. Within the first month I already had team that I root for and proudly wear my jersey. Shout out to Atletico (GO)! The intensity during games is unbelievable. I am well versed in cursing (in Portuguese and English) after attending several games. Even at games that are considered low key, there is a squad of 10 guards armed with bats and shields to escort the referees.
I personally think most of the new things I experience are due to the people I live with. Living with new people opens you up to so many experiences whether in a different country or not. When people ask me what is different about life in Brazil, I can think of differences but a lot of them aren’t because I’m living in Brazil. For example, my dad is a Mason. It is such a foreign concept to me but then again there are just as many Masons in the USA as there are in Brazil. I’ve noticed recently that people have been asking me a lot which I country I prefer. I always say I like both equally. I am still learning to love Brazil as my country but it is hard when I have grown up accustomed to an American lifestyle and my family is back in the USA. There are so many differences between the two countries but I can’t explain what they are because at the same time the countries are so similar too. It’s these little differences that you learn when you actually live in a country and fully immerse yourself in the culture.
P.s. Apparently it is normal to:
1) Pick up your teacher and use him as an eraser for the chalk board.
2) Hold onto the back of an 18 wheeler while riding a bicycle on the highway.
3) Hold onto the back of a motorcycle while sitting in a wheelchair on the highway.
4) Have dogpiles in class…multiple times.
January 7
The past few months I have been on “summer” break and really have not been doing a whole lot of anything. Turns out kids all over the world like to bum around and do nothing when they do not have school. I moved host families and I am just as comfortable and happy with my second family as I was with my first. I am really glad that I came to this family next instead of the original plan to come here at the end of my exchange because two of my three brothers came home for the holidays. I spend the majority of my days with my seventeen-year-old brother who just recently returned after having his exchange year in Alaska. I have traveled to the neighboring state (about a 12 hour drive) and other various small towns that I have family in.
The most exciting thing that I have done recently is being swept down a waterfall`s rapids and let me tell you, it is no joke. I have always been the person to yell at the television screen for the person to grab onto the tree branch or step OFF of the train track, but I now have a newfound understanding of their struggle. I went tumbling down the rapids for a good twenty five seconds before I could wrap my leg around a rock and hold on until my uncle who had been chasing after me was able to pull me out of the water. One thing Rotary does not prepare you for is the situations that some of us in more exotic countries will face. Note to future exchangers: Read The Worst-Case Scenario Survival Handbook. Really.
Other than my near death experience, everything has been relatively good. The holidays are rough. Plain and simple. It is tough being away from your friends and family during a time when everyone is gathered to spend time together. Both of my host parents have ten siblings each. Then factor in spouses and children. I had a Brazilian Christmas in the sense that I spent it with about forty of my closest family members. I do not know whether it is because I am growing older or because I am in Brasil, but Christmas just was not so festive this year. Christmas basically consisted of a big family dinner at midnight on Christmas Eve. I spent Christmas dinner eating scrambled eggs alone with my brother. For New Year`s Eve I went to a lake house with my brothers and another family. We set up a little night club next door on the neighbor`s porch and danced the night away.
I am at the point in my exchange where I can speak my mind more or less whenever I please. The frustrating aspect is that I am constantly being laughed at. When I first arrived I was fine with people laughing at my accent and making fun of me, partly because I did not understand, and partly because I thought it would eventually subside. It turns out it does not stop or even slow down. It is so discouraging to have people laugh at what I say when I have already been here five months. They ask me to say things all the time but I never want to play along because they just want to hear me say it so they can announce it to everyone and make fun of me. I realize that this is all part of exchange but I must admit it is getting a little old and I do not make fun of them and their broken English.
I am going on a month long trip with other exchange students to the Northeast to visit all of the beaches. Although I am excited to go, I cannot help but think what I will be missing here in my city. It is funny because only five months before I was thinking the same thing but about Florida. I think it is really difficult to live in the moment on exchange because you are constantly thinking about how much time there is until your exchange is over. Sometimes I think about in the sense of how much time I still have here and sometimes I think about it as how much time I have left until I have to leave. I think it is a good sign that I am afraid to miss out on something here in Brasil instead of in the USA because it shows how accustomed I am to daily life here, but it makes it that much harder to leave in six months.
April 18
I spent the past month traveling around the Northeast of Brazil with forty other exchange students. Although I saw some of the most beautiful beaches in the world, the best part of the trip was being constantly surrounded by exchange students who represented twenty different cultures. My year abroad has not only allowed me to learn about Brazilian culture but also cultures from around the world. It was slightly depressing going back home after spending a month together on the beach, but then I realized I am going to my Brazilian home. I am going back to live the new exciting life that I left my home in Florida for. In reality I wasn’t downgrading from vacation to normal life because although I have a “stable, normal” life in Brazil, I still have so much to discover and learn.
Now that I am back in my city, I have switched to my third family and started school again. The odd thing about having summer vacation during exchange year is that when you return to school at the beginning of the year, it is like you aren’t an exchange student. All of the kids already know me and the teachers don’t make any special notice of me because there is no reason to. Now that I can speak Portuguese, the teachers treat me like any other student. Slowly one by one my teachers have been finding out I am American, but I have noticed that for anyone I meet, I’m not so exciting when I can speak their language.
For those considering going on exchange, a bit of advice: the second half of the year is 1000x better, so stick it out! At first I thought I would be one of those kids who would have a good, educational year but not fall in love with their country. Now, I cannot say the same. I also have realized how lucky I am. I have been truly blessed with wonderful families. My best friends in Brazil are my siblings. My parents treat me as if I am their own. We are so comfortable with each other that I make the whiney puppy face with my sister when asking our dad to drive us somewhere. I’m having trouble grasping the concept of leaving Brazil in just three months. I surprise myself every time I say I have been here for eight months already. I still have so many places I want to visit, so much Portuguese to learn, and so many people to meet. I think that any change in pace of your normal life broadens your horizons. I don’t think it is necessary to live in a foreign country for a year to experience half of the things I have experienced. Most of it is surrounding yourself with completely new people. Of course, the rest involves submerging yourself in a new culture and language, but if you don’t feel you’re one of those people who could live abroad for a year, don’t think that you are stuck in a bubble without the possibility of change. I have had three completely different experiences with my families. They are all Brazilian, yet their daily routines and lives are all unique. American families are the same way, you just need to venture out and experience new things. Brazil and exchange has made such a positive impact on me and I think it is safe to say the same for the people I have met in Brazil.
One of the hardest things, if not the hardest, to deal with on exchange is the passing of a family member back home. In the past three months I have gotten news that two of my close family members have died. For me, it is such a strange concept to grasp when I am so far removed from the situation and actually, the reality of it all. I still don’t think it has hit me yet nor will it until the first holiday that we are supposed to spend together arrives. Although I now have experience in receiving the news that a loved one has passed while on exchange, I am of little guidance. All I can say is you have to keep on living. It makes you realize how short life is, let alone exchange.
My family came to visit me in Brazil. In actuality it was just my parents and little brother because my sister is graduating university in a couple of months and can`t miss school. I don’t really know how to explain the way I felt having my two worlds together. Of course I loved seeing my family, but it is just a strange feeling for them to see and do what only I have been experiencing for the past eight months. When I saw my family, it felt like we hadn’t been separated for any time at all. After the initial period of being away from my family, I kind of created two separate lives. I don’t think about my life in Florida daily because I am so busy living my life here. Anyways, there were more people at the airport to welcome my parents than there were when I arrived! I could honestly not be happier with the way my families got along. My American family fit in so perfectly with my life here (besides the language barrier). All of my host families were truly wonderful and constantly planned things for my family to do. There were several churrascos (Brazilian bbqs), a day at a waterpark and natural hot water springs, a soccer game at the stadium, a rotary party just for my family, and so much more. I must say though, it is frustrating translating everything both ways. It was an odd feeling to speak in front of my parent and they had no idea what I was saying.
I have so much going on these days that it is difficult for me to choose which experiences to write about. Before the end of my exchange I will write a journal jam packed with all of the things I have stuffed into my last two months here in Brazil. Until then!
Beijos,
Shannon
June 22
At this point, I have trouble distinguishing the differences between Brazil and the United States. It is not that I do not remember things about Florida, it is more of the matter that the little things I found odd about Brazil when I first arrived no longer appear odd. I only realize these differences now when I talk to people in Florida and they stop me and say, “Wait, what!?” It is then that I remember it is not normal to throw your toilet paper in the trash can instead of flushing it. Don`t get me wrong, I am still occasionally shocked by things I have seen a million times but I just cannot seem to process as normal. I laugh and think, “Oh Brazil”. I am looking forward to the questions about Brazil after watching the new Fast and Furious movie. I am sure I will be asked, “Do women really walk around in their bra and underwear?” and “Does everyone carry a gun on the street?” I experienced the same type of questions upon arriving in Brazil except geared towards the American Pie movies. I am completing the circle and will shortly be experiencing similar feelings as to when I arrived, commonly known as reverse culture shock. People ask me things about my family and my home and I always ask “Which?” They are normally surprised and reply, “American” with a conspicuous look. I feel as though a lot of people do not understand that I have two homes. Florida will always be my home and now, so will Brazil. The friends I have made here are not just classmates, they are people I want to invite to my wedding and my host families are not just people I live with, they are my family as if we were related by blood. A year is such a short time and many people move to a new place for a year, but I think in my, and every other exchange students’ situation, it is different. I was so incredibly dependent on everyone here in Brazil. I did not know anyone; I did not know the language; the city; the customs; the “norm”. I could not have been welcomed with more love, care, and security than with the Brazilians I have met.
After thinking long and hard, I came up with a few things I found to be different in Brazil. I enter and leave school, nightclubs, and various other places by electronic fingerprint. I address my teachers, and every other adult for that matter, by first name. There are monthly payment options for almost everything including shoes, clothing, and make-up. Instead of squirrels running around my neighborhood, we have Emus. I have come to learn that a fair amount of Brazilians in my city never learned how to swim.
I have been doing so many things the past month or two but there is one thing in particular that I want to mention and that is the Amazon. I lived on a boat, in the middle of the Amazon. It was a really amazing trip but to be honest, it is the most awesome feeling to be in the Amazon. People ask me what I did on the trip and I am thinking to myself, WHAT I did is irrelevant because everything I did, I did IN THE AMAZON! I am still in awe that I have done all these things. I mean, how many people can say they slept for a night in a hammock in the middle of the Amazon Rainforest? Not many, that is for sure.
What scares me the most about going home to Florida is the possibility that it will be like this year never happened. Many that I have talked to whom have already returned have said it felt like they never left. While I want to feel comfortable when I return, I also want things to have changed, or at least me. I want to share my experience with the world. This, however, is difficult. The best I can do is to convince my peers to take part in exchange. I want to present the opportunity for others to have their own experience whether it is being an exchange student or hosting one. I have the utmost respect for everyone involved in Rotary Youth Exchange. I am truly thankful for all of the encouragement and hard work put forth by Daphne, Al, Jody, and all others involved, but I am especially grateful for the initial opportunity that you all have provided to me and all other exchangers. Thank you.
Beijão,
Shannon
Silvia Posse Vander Laat
2010-11 Outbound to Turkey
Hometown: St. Augustine, Florida
School: Bartram Trail High School
Sponsor: St. Johns Rotary Club, District 6970, Florida
Host: Dokuz Eylül Rotary Club, District 2440, Turkey
Silvia - Turkey
Silvia’s Bio
Merhaba! My name is Silvia Posse and I live in Jacksonville, Florida. I am currently a senior at Bartram Trail High School. I am incredibly excited to start this new chapter of my life in Turkey. My life has been quite an adventure. I was born in Bogota, Colombia and when I was three years old we moved to Barcelona, Spain. In 2006 we moved to Florida, a whole different world that has strongly influenced my life.
Being bilingual and bicultural has been one of the best things I have ever experienced. Now I have the opportunity to go abroad for a year to Turkey, a country where the European and Middle Eastern cultures meet. I am very grateful to be able to have this once in a lifetime opportunity and I look forward for all the new experiences that will change my life forever. I have always admired all the exchange students I have met; I love how they passionately live every day and enjoy every minute with a smile on their face. They become wonderful people, and they teach everyone how to appreciate the things we have. But the thing that I love the most is how they come to love their host country and its people as if they had been living there forever. Now I can proudly say that I am one of them, and I am extremely excited about all the opportunities and adventures this year is going to bring.
I have two sisters, Carolina and Ana. My older sister, Carolina, is currently in law school at Navarra University in Pamplona, Spain. My younger sister, Ana, is currently a freshman at Nease High School. I enjoy spending time with my friends, family, and anything the day brings. Within my family, I am considered the “independent one”. I love to travel; in each country I have visited I have learned something new and even accepted some of their values as my own without realizing it. From my travels, I have begun to look at the world with different eyes.
When Jody called to tell me that I was going to be an exchange student in Turkey, it was the best present I could ever have. Thank you Rotary for providing me with this amazing opportunity to broaden my views of the world, learn a fourth language, and experience a year like no other. This is an amazing opportunity that wouldn’t be possible without the work of Rotarians. Thank you for all the hard work you have put into this program. I know that I am going to have the time of my life next year. It will be a year of growing, learning, and finding myself. I can’t wait to start my Turkish adventure! Teşekkür ederim, sonra görüşürüz.
Silvia.
“Be the change you want to see in the world” – Mahatma Gandhi
Silvia’s Journals
September 2
Merhaba! I have been in Turkey for almost a week now, and I wonder why I had never been here before. I love this country. I have been here a short time but I could talk about a million different things. My host mom said Rotary did a great job picking Turkey for me, she says that I belong here and I feel that way too, I absolutely love Turks and their lifestyle.
I left Jacksonville on August 28th at 2 p.m. It was a little hard to say goodbye to my friends but at the same time I was very excited, I was finally starting what I had been waiting for a long time. I sat in my plane to Newark and realized that this was it; I was going to Turkey for a year and didn’t really know what to expect. It’s crazy how so many emotions can go through your mind in such a short period of time but I knew that it was the best decision and that I was going to have a great year full of experiences.
The plane ride to Newark went by really fast. I read the note my friends had written me on my last night in Florida, it made me very happy because I realized how supporting they are of my exchange, and how they were as excited as I was. I know I will miss them but all of them will be there no matter where any of us are, and I am so happy I get to share this amazing experience with them, I hope maybe one day some of them will want to experience a year abroad. Because truly there is nothing like this, I have learned so much in one week I can’t imagine how much my mind will grow in a whole year.
Arriving at Newark I met Krystov. He is an exchange student from Albany, New York, going to Izmir as well. It was really good to travel with him because we could be entertained in our long flight to Munich. In Newark he had about four hours to change planes, we spend two of them in security (it was the longest security line I had ever been to in an airport). After finally passing security and a few other things we were at the gate to Munich. Luckily it was an overnight flight so I thought it was going to go by much faster, but I turned to be that I was too excited to sleep. I ended up watching three movies and staring at the window of the plane for a long time. Krystov, of course, slept like a baby. We finally arrived to Munich at about five a.m. Florida’s time. I was so tired but I knew I was closer to finally arriving to my home in Izmir.
We managed to board to our plane to Izmir, finally I only had to wait two more hours, but with my anxiety it felt longer than the flight to Munich. I sat next to an old Turkish woman. She was very sweet and spoke no English. With my little Turkish I managed to explain I was a Rotary Youth Exchange Student to Izmir for a year, she was very happy and gave me a big hug and said ” iyi şanslar” Good luck . Finally the pilot announced we were going to land, I was flying over Turkey!!!!!!!! Maybe some people would think I’m exaggerating but it was an amazing feeling I finally was in the place I had been looking for since December, and from the air it looked like the most incredible view I had ever seen.
We landed and we went through immigration with no problem. After getting our luggage we walked to the door where we met our host families and Ayhan Semiz- YE committee member. Ezgi and her mom were there as well. They greeted us with big smiles and big hugs. My host dad ,Turgay, said I am your father welcome daughter. I love my host family they have treated me as their daughter since the moment I landed. After doing some paper work and meeting everyone we headed home to my beautiful house in a town called Urla in the suburbs of Izmir. The way home was beautiful, as tired as I was I couldn’t close my eyes for even one second. From that moment I knew it was going to be one of the best years of my life.
I arrived to my house and it is gorgeous. My host mom told me they have their winter house upstairs and their summer house downstairs, I thought it was very funny. Turks like to say they have summer houses. The funny thing is that we are always upstairs in our “winter house” except in the mornings we go to our “summer house” to have breakfast and swim in the Aegean Sea.
I have my own room, my host brother Tuna, comes from Turgay and Nazan combined, (my host parents) is currently in an exchange in New York, he left before I came so I’m using his room. However, my host mom told me she wants to move Naz ( my host sister) and I to the top of the house. She said she didn’t do it before because she didn’t know if we would get along, but now she is sure we are. So we might be moving upstairs sometime soon, I love the whole house it has an incredible view of the Aegean Sea, some Turkish Islands and Izmir. Not to mention my backyard is right on the sea, so I can go swimming anytime. I am very lucky to have come to such a beautiful town and family.
Ezgi and Mukurrem ( Ezgi’s mom) came to my house at my arrival. I love Ezgi’s mom she speaks no English but she is like a mom to me, she is very sweet and she is always making sure I’m doing well. My host family greeted me with a very delicious and beautiful cake, and of course Turkish tea. There hasn’t been any meal that tea is missing Turks drink tea with everything, it is delicious, and they give it to you everywhere.
That night we went to the center of Urla, where I had my first Turkish meal. It was a restaurant located at the sea very close to the port. Turkish cuisine is indescribable, there is a lot of food, and they always have appetizers which consist of fresh vegetables and variety of seafood. Then they have a main course, they eat Yogurt with everything (I haven’t quite gotten used to that) and the seasonings are very tasty, very different of anything I have ever tasted before. It is very similar to Greek food, and everything is delicious. After they have the main course they have dessert they always have fresh fruit from the market and Turkish sweets. Everything I have eaten or drink has been delicious, I love it.
After we were done at the restaurant we went home, Ezgi and her mom left to Izmir, I went to bed, I was very tired from my long trip. The next morning as a surprise I woke up very late because of jetlag, I was very disappointed because I felt like half of my day was gone and I had so much to see.
At the evening we went to Agora ( huge shopping mall in Izmir), I love Turkish stores, the style in the west of Turkey is very European, everything is very stylish and prices are very similar to the U.S.. In Agora we met with Ezgi and her mom he had Turkish coffee in one of the cafes, after having coffee it is common to turn your cup upside down and have someone read your fortune, my host mom read my fortune and said I was going to do a lot of travel this year. She laughed and she told me Turkish people go and drink coffee as an excuse to sit down and gossip, she said we don’t need to go to physiologists because we talk too much during coffee, and then she said, you like to talk a lot too so you will fit right in during coffee “excuses”.
I have had a little bit of culture shock with a few different things, there is Roosters all over my garden that love to sing at 4 a.m. Even though Izmir is a very liberal city, I am in an Islamic country and a few Turks pray five times a day, singing really loud towards Mecca. Since I live in a small town I hear everything, my host sister laughed really hard when I asked her why there were people singing so loud at five in the morning. We are also in month of Ramadan so some restaurants are closed during the day. My host family is not religious so I haven’t experienced any of that other than in the streets. I’m slowly getting used to the prayers.
The next few days I have spent them going to Alsancak (the center of Izmir) and swimming in the Aegean Sea. I love Alsancak it’s full of life and little cafes and shops to walk and enjoy around. It’s a very common place to go spend the evenings. My host dad has a shop in Alsancak so I can go with him anytime.
Yesterday I went out to the movies with my host sister Naz and her friends; we watched Inception, and now talk about being confused. Even though it was in Turkish and I didn’t understand much, I loved it. When the movie was over I felt like I was in a dream, in this beautiful country, with lovely people, and with the best host family I could have gotten.
This whole experience has been like a dream, I love every little thing about this country. I have never been in a place where everyone is so welcoming and happy all the time. My host family has been nothing but wonderful to me, they treat me as their daughter and they always want to show me everything and make me try new things. My host dad always talks about his two beautiful daughters and his son in the U.S. and my host mom calls me all the time so I can help her with the computer because she says it is too advanced for her. My sister laughs at the fact that we don’t understand each other but we are like sisters, she is always worried I’m having a good time and is trying to teach me to windsurf.
I am very lucky to have come to such a wonderful country; I totally understand why Turks love their country so much. If you think the United States is patriotic wait until you go to Turkey, there are flags literally in every building. My host sisters best friend has the signature of Ataturk tattooed in his arm (you would never see a 15 year old boy with the signature of George Washington in his arm). I love Turkey, and I could not be happier in any other country.
To future Outbonds please consider putting Turkey in your top five, it is an incredible country and if you hear Turkish people are very hospitable, it is a 100% true, I have not met a person that hasn’t been nice to me. As my host mom’s friend told me, there is not many exchange students in Turkey because people don’t know much about it, if they did, everyone would want to be here. It is very different but it’s amazing, everything is beautiful.
I am still trying to learn the language, I thought I knew some but it’s very hard to understand, my host family says I’m doing really good and I’m a fast learner, I hope so, because I want to be able to have a real conversation with everyone soon.
I would like to give special Thanks to the Thomsen’s they had me at their house for three months before I left because my parents moved to Mexico. I know it was a lot to take in and deal with my crazy last weeks, I could never thank them enough, I loved staying with them, I love them.
I could be one of the most grateful girls in the world right now. Thank You so much Al, Jody and Daphne for sending me to such a wonderful country. Thank you Rotary Florida for providing me with this incredible experience. Thank you to my sponsor Club Rotary club of St. Johns for being so supportive. Thank you to my host district 2440 for having such a sweet welcome and making sure everything is well. And Thank you to my host club Dokus Eylul Rotary club for making this amazing experience possible for me. Special thanks to my host family the Albayrak’s for giving me such a warm welcome and having me at their house as their daughter for a year. And thank you to my parents because without them, any of this wouldn’t be possible.
I am living the dream of my life in Turkey, and I look forward to the next months and adventures yet to come. Teşekkür ederim, sonra görüşürüz.
October 11
One month, eight-hundred and forty hours, why does time go by so fast? I cannot believe I have been in Turkey for one month, my days fly, and before I know it the weekend is here again, and my week is over. I feel like my plane landed to this wonderful country two days ago, but at the same time I feel like I have been here for years. I am enjoying every single day I spend in Turkey, and I just wish time would slow down a little; I don’t ever want to see the day I have to leave this country and its wonderful people.
I could talk about so many things that had happened during this month, unfortunately I would never be able to fit it all in one journal, and if I did it would become a book. So I will have to summarize on everything, although I wish I could really tell every little detail about this experience, it has been amazing and there is nothing like exchange. But all exchanges are different, you could be at the same country, same time and have a completely different experience, I love and enjoy every single minute of mine. I am in love with Turkey and I would never change this for anything.
Bayram is the Turkic word for a nationally celebrated festival or holiday, applicable to both national (secular) or religious celebrations. Eid ul-Fitr often abbreviated to Eid, is a three-day Muslim holiday that marks the end of Ramadan, the Islamic holy month of fasting. Eid is an Arabic word meaning “festivity”, while Fiṭr means “conclusion of the fast”; and so the holiday celebrates the conclusion of the thirty days of dawn-to-sunset fasting during the entire month of Ramadan. In Turkey Eid ul-Fitr is referred to as both Şeker Bayramı (“Bayram of Sweets”) and Ramazan Bayramı (“Ramadan Bayram”). It is regarded as especially important to honor elderly citizens by kissing their right hand and placing it on one’s forehead while wishing them Bayram greetings. It is also customary for young children to go around their neighborhood, door to door, and wish everyone a happy Bayram, for which they are awarded candy, chocolates, traditional sweets such as baklava and Turkish Delight, or a small amount of money at every door, similar to the Halloween custom in the United States.
For me, Bayram was a whole different experience. My host family took it as a vacation and we went to spend three days in Bodrum. Bodrum is a city located in the south west of Turkey, one of the most beautiful places I have seen. It consists of little neighborhoods hidden in the hills by the sea. All the houses are white with dark blue blinds. Yes, the Santorini of Turkey. It is a very famous touristic place for Europeans, mostly English, Germans and Norwegians. The sea is beautiful and a regular day in Bodrum consists of going to the beach (with many water sports activities) and little cafés that surround them, going to walk downtown with all its little shops and cafes in the evening and for young people going out clubbing at night. My host uncle is the manager of one of the most luxurious and famous hotels in Bodrum. It was absolutely beautiful and it felt like paradise. We stayed at my aunt’s summer house, during the winter she lives in Istanbul.
The first day in Bodrum, Naz (my host sister) and I went out with some friends. Naz worked in Bodrum during the summer at my uncle’s hotel, so she has many friends in Bodrum. It was great to be with all Turkish people in such a touristic place. The funny thing is that in Turkey I never feel like a tourist, I feel like I’m part of this country although I still don’t feel Turkish but according to everyone I meet, I look more Turkish than some Turkish people do. I always fit in and everyone is surprised when they find out I’m not Turkish. I have been asked many times if Naz and I are twins or if my parents are Turkish, it’s really funny.
The second day we went to my uncle’s hotel. We spent a relaxing day at the beach enjoying of the sun and of course as common in Turkey, food. We would wish iyi bayramlar “good Bayram” to anyone that walked by, and it was a very nice experience, it was like Thanksgiving Day. Everyone was so happy and in holiday spirit. Later we went to have dinner at the center of Bodrum, it was beautiful a very lively place. Many Turks were out celebrating Bayram with their families and of course we did too. Families in turkey are a very important part of your life, you are to respect the elders and do as they wish. And is very important you count on them on important days like Bayram and show them how much they mean to you.
The next day we went to another place of Bodrum, we had breakfast lunch and dinner at the beach surrounded by hills, white houses, islands and little castles, the view was spectacular. That night we went back to Izmir because my host parents had to vote for the referendum on the next day. I loved our trip to Bodrum, other than it’s such a beautiful city; I loved traveling with my host family and them being so excited they could show me all of their wonders and their culture.
The referendum, I could talk all about the many different political speeches I listened to or many political conversations in my dining table, but to say the truth I don’t know much about it. The only thing I know is that the hole city of Izmir was strongly for “hayir” no. And the result was “evett” yes, so everyone here wasn’t very happy. Izmir is governed by a different political party than the national government, so there seems to be a lot of disagreement. I don’t like to ask too much because it upsets many Turks.
About a week after Bodrum, I had my first inbound orientation. I love my district; we had our orientation in the beach in Çeşme. There are fourteen inbounds in my district this year. Most of us come from the U.S then we have two Canadians, one Mexican and one Brazilian. I love all of them like if they were my brothers and sisters. It was so nice to talk about all our first experiences in Turkey and share some of our funny stories and culture shock. After all we are all going through the same thing and it’s a very good support system. We were picked up in the morning by Rotarians and we all headed to Çeşme. In the way we saw one of the most incredible things I have seen here. It was a neighborhood of very big houses, but the whole fence was an aquarium. Many fishes swimming in the same direction and it was sooo long. I loved it. After we went to the beach where we swam, got to know each other and played volleyball. We had some activities and had a very delicious Turkish meal. We continued with communication games and it was really neat because we realized communication is not all about the language, you can speak the same language and be completely lost. I really liked those games. We talked about our little problems and the upcoming year. It was a great day. Beach, view to Greece, crystal water, white sand, sun and rotary friends. It couldn’t have been a better orientation.
I started school the day after orientation. My thirteen first day, it shouldn’t have been a big deal, but it was. It was my first day in my Turkish School, Deniz Coleji. I felt nervous, excited and didn’t know what to expect. At first it was hard because it was completely different from what I’m used to, but everyone was really nice since the first moment. Deniz Coleji is a very very small private school in the outsides of Izmir. There are 200 kids K-12th and about 16 kids in my whole grade. I am in the language class so sometimes I have class with all 16, and sometimes I have class with about 8 of them. My classmates are all great, the students in the language department are fluent in English and the others are some kind of math geniuses. My classmates have welcomed me in since the first moment, they all care about me and have me as if I had been in their class since 1st grade, they all try to help with my Turkish and they are very nice and caring. I love them. Since the whole school is so small everyone knows about me, I love walking in hallways and having little kids tell me “good morning”, or teachers sign to something and tell me the Turkish word. However apparently I look very Turkish so sometimes I’m hard to spot. I gave a speech in Turkish to the whole school, I was nervous but apparently I did well, they just wanted me to introduce myself, it was… quiet an experience.
My school principal and counselors have been wonderful. My principal told me to think of him as my “second host dad” and if I had any problem to please rely on him at any moment; it’s so nice of him. The relationship with teachers in Turkey is completely different, they are your friends but at the same time there is a lot of respect towards them. Students and teachers greet each other by kissing in the chicks, and students really see them as friends. I’ve had many teachers ask me to go and stay with them and their families for the weekend, and then they add, we want a Silvia too. It makes me really happy because it’s the first time my school has hosted a Rotary exchange student, and I hope they will continue to host.
Everyone treats me as a guest student, I don’t really have to do any work, because it would be absolutely difficult for me because students at 12th grade (my class) are preparing for their university exam at the end of the year, and it’s very hard and stressful for them. I spend my classes reading and learning Turkish. I am so glad I don’t have an exam like that; they have so much dedication towards it. My whole class goes to school during the day and then goes to courses at the evenings and weekends to study for the exam; they have very little free time. I started going to the little kids class K-5th one period a day to teach them Spanish, it has been really fun and helpful. Little kids love to learn and at the same time they have taught me a lot of Turkish, they are very critical and love to point out when I don’t say something right. I am learning a lot from them.
Learning Turkish is hard, but I feel like I’m doing much better. Sometimes it becomes a challenge because almost everyone is fluent in English, something that was surprising to me. In Turkey most people are bilingual, it’s very inspiring. I always try to tell them to speak to me in Turkish but I must admit sometimes it’s easier to speak in English. My host sister has been a great help for me to learn Turkish, they speak in Turkish to me and I’m able to talk in full sentences now. I understand most of what people tell me but I still have difficulties understanding the really fast conversations, I am sure I will get it soon, if I keep working on it. My Rotary district is giving all the inbounds Turkish classes on Saturdays and it has been very helpful.
I often think about what it would be like if I didn’t get Turkey, if I was somewhere else. I realized this country is so special to me not because of the beautiful scenery or the infinite sunsets or marvelous food, but it is because of all the people I have met this month that have given me a part of their life. My host family, Rotary, my school, my classmates, all the other inbounds and Turks, they are the ones that are making me have the best year of my life. I could never thank them enough on how nice and giving they are to me; they have taken me, being a complete stranger to them, and offered me their world, their culture and their country. Turks are the most open and hospitable people, and they for sure are the reason why my time here is so special and valuable, they will always be a part of me. I can’t imagine having to leave, it’s like they are my big family in this side of the world. And I don’t think I could be anywhere else, it’s just perfect.
I could keep writing about all my experiences here, but it’s becoming too long. Please ask me any questions you have, I love to share everything about Turkey. Even though I am having a wonderful time in Izmir, there are days that are hard, there are times that things are frustrating, and sometimes I do miss my comfort zone. But it’s all part of the famous rollercoaster of emotions, and I just see all of the amazing things I have here and how much I have learned about the world and myself in one month, and those feelings quickly go away.
Thank you so much Rotary for giving me this experience. Al, Jody and Daphne you were right, Turkey is the perfect place for me. Thank you to my sponsor club, Rotary club of St. Johns. And my host club, Dokus Eylul Rotary club for providing me one of the best adventures of my life. Thank you D.6970 and D.2440 for all the hard work you put into the program, this month here has already changed my life and broaden my views of the world. Special Thanks to my two wonderful families, the Albayrak’s and my parents; it would never be the same if it wasn’t for them.
I am in paradise and I look forward to the next months and adventures yet to come. Teşekkür ederim, sonra görüşürüz.
November 21
Everyone says that time flies that it doesn’t wait for anyone. I have been in Turkey for about two months and a half now. I have almost completed 1/3 of my exchange and the only thing I know is that it’s going by way too fast. These months in Turkey have opened my life in a way nothing has done it before, I have expanded my wings and I continue to enjoy every second I spend in this beautiful country. My sister once asked me, “Is your cup half full or half empty?” The answer, Ana, definitely is my cup is half full. I still have about seven months in Turkey, and I am going to make the most of every minute.
While in Florida my month of October would consist of going to school, doing some Halloween activities and having the same school day routine, I had a very eventful month in Turkey. During this month, I went to school, continued to learn Turkish, wondered around the ancient city of Ephesus, walked though Mother Mary’s house. Explored an underground city, got to see the panorama of Cappadocia from the sky in a hot air balloon, hiked through a canon, went to many Rotary sponsored concerts, celebrated the Republic Day, had a thirty hour train ride to Ankara, visited the Turkish parliament and Ataturk’s cemetery, celebrated his death anniversary and got to live an everyday Turkish life.
As Robert Louise Stevenson said, “There are no foreign lands. It is the traveler only who is foreign”. Turkey is no longer foreign for me, or maybe I am not foreign in Turkey anymore. Turkey is now my home, I walk through the streets hearing Turkish, prayers, chickens, or loud traffic and it doesn’t call my attention anymore. I live here and I am part of this country, yes I still am an exchange student but I don’t feel like a foreigner, I am able to communicate in Turkish and know my way around the city. I know that if I bargain with the streets vendors they will agree that the price they had given me at first was too high. And I know not to make plans in advance, to live life day by day just as Turks do. However, Turkey never ceases to amaze me, my love for this country grows every day, just as I think I have seen it all, a new experience comes up and I’m reminded of how lucky I am to be here.
According to the famous chart of emotions, we have entered the hardest part of our exchange. Things might be harder than how they were on the first month, but I have found this time is also very rewarding. I often surprise myself with just speaking Turkish or understanding everything around me, or even sometimes having little dreams in Turkish. Even though school day routines sometimes get boring, I love going to school. I have become very close with my classmates. I know I will have their friendship forever. My Spanish classes in the lower grades have become more than just going to teach and learn from kids one hour a day. I know them, I know their personalities, I know when they are playing games on my trying to teach me funny things in Turkish such as “maymum oldum” I became a monkey, instead of “memnum oldum” nice to meet you. They often write me notes that say; “Silvia, Seni çok seviyorum…. “ Silvia I love you so much, I will miss you when you don’t come in our class. And those little things are what make Turkey so rewarding, because as I realize this experience is changing my life and opening my doors to great things, I have also become a part of their life, and I know that by sharing our ideas and culture we are both learning a lot from the world.
The big events this month were Rotary organized trips. My district here wants to make sure we get to see as much of Turkey as we can during this year. They have about one to two trips organized every month. If any of you have been in a Rotary trip, you know how much fun they are, the other thirteen inbounds and I are very grateful for this opportunity. Our first trip this month was our second inbound Orientation in Kuşadası. We went to a hotel there for a weekend. We left Friday night and we had dinner together with the Rotarians in the Youth Exchange committee and then had free time in the town. Saturday we stayed at the hotel having different orientation activities, we had various presentations and games given by different Rotarians. We learned what this year would be about and went over the Rotary rules. On Sunday we visited the ancient town of Ephesus, Mother’s Mary house and went to a tinny Turkish town hidden in the mountains.
Our second trip was to Cappadocia. Cappadocia is located in the central region of Turkey (About 10 hour bus ride from Izmir). Cappadocia is Turkey’s most visually striking region, especially the “moonscape” area around the towns of Ürgüp, Göreme, Uçhisar, Avanos …, where erosion has formed caves, clefts, “fairy chimneys” and sensuous folds in the soft volcanic rock. The Bible’s New Testament tells of Cappadocia, it is a very historical place because the volcanic rock allows the hills to be carved, Cappadocia is full of historical caves, and churches carved in the rocks. In the past many Christian’s went to Cappadocia to hide from the persecutions. This caves carved into the cliffs also lead to a huge underground city. It hasn’t all been excavated because of lack of budget, but it’s a huge city underground and connects to different towns in the area. Today some people still live in the caves, but Cappadocia has become a touristic place. There are many hotels in the caves and many things to visit and explore.
I could write a twenty page paper on all the things I saw and did in the trip to Cappadocia, but unfortunately I don’t have that space so I will have to be brief on everything. After a ten hour night drive from Izmir we met our tour guide and went to have a typical Turkish breakfast. That day we saw the panorama of the fairy chimneys and visited some of them. We went in someone’s summer house inside the mountains; it’s incredible to see how one can live inside earth. Afterwards we visited some towns and hiked in the volcanic rocks. It was so beautiful. The second day some of us decided to wake up really early at six a.m. to go on a hot air balloon ride. The hot air balloon was my favorite memory of Cappadocia. The view was spectacular, something I can’t describe with words. It was really cold and foggy, but if you ever have the chance to go in a hot air balloon, do it! It was worth every minute in there. My favorite part was that not only we decided to go on that adventure but there is about 50 hot air balloons going up at the same time, I’m not exaggerating. It’s amazing to see them all come up at the same time; it was just us in the air of Turkey surrounded by magical mountains and hot air balloons. And we got to experience a proposal in the air; it was just perfect like in movies.
After hour ride in the air of Cappadocia we went back to the rest of the group and headed to the Underground city. It was incredible how this city is carved underground, it’s huge and it has endless passages, when enemies went to attack, the people of the town went underground and had a mechanism to close the city with a rock that could only be opened from the inside. If you are claustrophobic I wouldn’t recommend going in there, let’s just say I was very happy to be short. After the magical underground city we visited some more panoramic scenes and went to a pottery factory, I enjoyed the art and talent the people there have to be able to make such neat hand-made pottery pieces.
The next day the other inbounds and I agreed we did not want to waste a minute spent in Cappadocia, so we decided to wake up very early (5:30 am) and go on a hike. The Rotarians were okay with the idea but preferred to stay warm and sleep and said they would meet us for breakfast. This hike was very special for me because it was one of those –aha- moments. It was after a long walk up the mountain and even though we were exhausted and wished we would have decided to stay warm and sleep like the Rotarians did, we turned around and there we were in the top of a mountain in Kapadokya, Turkey, with the most beautiful and bizarre view. Then we realized we are only in Turkey for a year, this is an opportunity we are never going to have again, with people from all over the world that have become family thanks to Rotary. And we realized how lucky we are, to have an experience like this and to see how much we have grown in a few months, we wonder how we have gotten here, and looking at the past you would have never thought you would be standing at that place at that exact moment, but you are and you could not be more grateful, and then you know most people will never have a chance like ours, and thanks to Rotary we do, and just how lucky we are. We were standing in the mountains of a magical place feeling on top of the world. And something that we can do is share it, encourage people to take this adventure and not to ever take anything for granted, because you never know what you are missing when you say no to any experience because you would rather stay in your comfort zone.
The next two days in Cappadocia we went to see more sites, we went to the canon and walked through the whole valley (5K), we visited more fairy chimneys and some lakes in the region. Cool fact about Cappadocia: some scenes of Star Wars were shoot there. It was incredible to see how the culture in one country can change so much. Even though we were in a very touristic place Cappadocia is eastern than Izmir, so we could definitely see the influence of Middle Eastern cultures in the Turkish people living there. Izmir seemed to be much more liberal. The trip to Cappadocia was an experience of a lifetime I strongly recommend everyone to go there once in their life, it’s a really neat place to see. To future exchange students in this district, go to that trip it will be one of the best weeks of your life.
The next big events came with the Turkish Republic Day and Ataturk’s death anniversary. On the Republic Day every major city in Turkey organizes a parade to celebrate the independence. Rotary was a big part of the parade in Izmir. All the exchange students were there, walking with our blazers as proud Turks, singing Turkish songs of independence and representing Rotary, it was a very special day for us, as for many Turks.
We celebrated Ataturk’s death by going to his cemetery in the capital of Turkey, Ankara. Turks are very patriotic so Ataturk ( the founder of the Republic) is a big part of their life. It’s very important for all Turks to go to visit his cemetery in Ankara, so Rotary has big project in Izmir and invited a hundred foster care kids and the exchange students to a trip to Ankara for the weekend. Since the foster care kids would not likely be able to ever take this trip on their own it was very special for them, and that made it very special for us. The trip was a very long train ride and a few hours spent there, 30 hours in a train and 7 in Ankara. In Ankara we visited Ataturk’s cemetery, his museum, the new Turkish parliament and the Anatolian museum. For me the most giving part of this trip were the kids we traveled with, this young kids that at some point might have not had much and yet they are so brave, giving and happy and they would share the little they had with us it was very inspiring and special. I am grateful we got to experience that trip with them because I realized how lucky I am to have the life I’ve had, and to take the best of everything and how sometimes we complain about little things in our life, that for some people like this kids would be a luxury in their life. I just loved how they passionately enjoyed every minute of the trip when some of the exchange students were thinking it was too long of a train ride for the time there. It just showed me to appreciate all the things I have.
These have been the big things I have done during this month in Turkey, my life here never stops, there is always something new to see and experience. I love turkey with all my heart and it will be really hard to leave. My host family is my family, I am so comfortable with them and we completely know each other. My host sister Naz is my sister and my best friend, we dance, we sing, we tell each other our secrets, we go out together, and we fight, it’s like we have been sisters our whole life. The day I leave this family will be the day I leave my home. I love them and they could not be more giving to me. I could never thank them enough.
As I always say not everything are pink roses here, there are still hard days, days that I wish I could just relax and stop paying attention to what’s going around me all the time, days that I feel like I’m not learning, but then I think that I had those days in Florida too, it’s just part of being human. And I’ve come to realize it’s all about the attitude you put towards it, if you think you can’t do it then you won’t, but if I take all the beautiful things this country has offered me that’s when I can have a year like the one I’m having, one of the best years of my life, for sure.
To all the future Outbonds that will be finding out soon, Congratulations, it’s the best decision you could have taken, get ready because it will be one of the most exciting and hard years of your life. Please listen to what Rotary tells you, they have seen many exchange students go by to know what they are talking about. It will be so true. I am so grateful for the all the preparation they gave us last year.
THANK YOU ROTARY for letting me expand my wings to the world, during these months I have learned a lot from the world and myself. I can tell I’ve grown a lot as a person, and that we can overcome anything life puts on us. Thank you to my sponsor club, Rotary Club of St.Johns and my host club Dokuz Eylul Rotary Club. Thank you to what I think are the two best districts of the world, D.6970 and D.2440 for providing me with such an amazing year and so many experiences to live. Thank you to all the Rotarians that work so hard in this program, without your work we would not be standing here. And of course thank you to my two wonderful families.
Teşekkür ederim, sonra görüşürüz.
January 4
September, October, November and December are now gone. I have spent four wonderful months in Turkey. And, as always, my days continue to fly by. Turkey is a beautiful country full of culture, history, passion, smells, religions, a country for the idealist and opportunist, one that shares two continents, and slowly becoming more Turkish than ever I look forward to all the adventures this country is still yet to bring. My month of November was calmer than October. It was a month in which regular day routine allowed me to become a true Izmirli.
Izmir is a beautiful city, not as crazy as Istanbul, yet one of the biggest in Turkey. Considered westernized and even liberal for many Turks, its lifestyle is desired by anyone here. Izmir is located along the Bay of Izmir and surrounded by hills, its structure just makes it a beautiful city. When I first came to Turkey, I was always confused about the different parts Izmir had. I never knew where anything was, and only knew the direction of the sea. My host mom once after seeing my confusion told me soon you will understand this city like its your own. And sure I do, I know my way around the city, I know where the good places to be are and I love walking from Alsancak to Konak. I’ve become part of this beautiful city, and as my host sister told me you don’t have to be born in a city to be from that city I now know a part of me will always be from Izmir.
Time does not seem to ever slow down here. Sometimes I wish we could have 48 hour days, now two months have gone by since I last wrote and I have a lot to catch up on. As everyone in the U.S. started their preparations for the holiday season, Kurban Bayram started in Turkey. Kurban Bayram is the most important Islamic holiday of the year. The festival celebrates the Biblical and Kur’anic account of Abraham’s near-sacrifice of his son on Mount Moriah, proving Abraham’s complete obedience to God. In the story, God stays Abraham’s hand at the last moment and provides a ram for sacrifice instead, praising Abraham for his faithfulness.
Following this tradition, the head of each Turkish household hopes to sacrifice a sheep on the morning of the first day of the holiday period. A lavish meal is made from the meat, friends and family are invited to feast, and the excess meat and the hide are donated to charity. About ¾ of the sheep is normally donated to charity. In modern families it has become the costume to donate money instead, and that’s what my host family did. However, there was a lovely sheep that spent the night at the garden and was sacrificed the next day. I must say, its not one of the loveliest experiences of Turkey, but one of the tastiest.
I have recently had many questions of what its like to live in a Muslim country or what the holidays were like. While living in Turkey I’ve got to experience living in a religion that remained abstract for me for many years. Turkey is a secular country in which 99% of its population is Muslim. I have been very happy to live and learn about what forms a big part of Turkish culture. While you may see woman completely covered, you can see a woman with shorts and a tee-shirt and both with the same beliefs, just have different representations of the Quran. Some people are more religious than others but all Turks that I have met, have the same goal at the end. To be a good, giving, selfless person and to be able to be honest under the eyes of Allah, the Arabic name for God.
Something that I really admire about Turkey is that not once I have been questioned about my Christian beliefs and faith, they all understand that I believe in different things that what they do and even if they don’t agree with me, they respect it. And that’s something I wish the world could learn from because if we all were capable of doing that, all religious wars would never happen. Turks are one of the loveliest and giving people I have ever met, and I am just glad I can now share with everyone, how great the people of this country are.
About a week after Kurban Bayram, it was Thanksgiving in the U.S. One of the other exchange students and I decided to show this American holiday to our host families. We spent the whole day cooking and we prepared them a big Thanksgiving dinner. It turned out pretty good, although we did not find a Turkey (ironic, I know) and we got many cooking recommendations from my host uncle, who owns a restaurant, our host families loved it. We did it to show them how grateful we are of all the things they have done and continue to do for us.
I truly believe I couldn’t have found a better host family. They have become my family and I dont see myself living with anyone else. My host-mom is about the nicest person; she always does everything and works hard so that everyone is happy. This months have not been easy for them as my host-grandparents are sick and they had some changes in the way they thought this year was going to be, despite all that, they have done everything possible to make sure I am having the best year of my life. I know they will always be my Turkish family and I will always be their daughter, I will never be able to thank them enough. I am so glad that I have been lucky to find such a nice family, they have just taught me so many things without knowing. It will break my heart when I have to say goodbye, but all these months living with them have just been worth it.
I am proud to say that I can be now, mistaken as a Turk. My looks never revealed my true identity, but now I can talk without them having a clue Im a foreigner. Its really a relief with all the gypsies that if you ever allow them to know that you are a foreigner, are most likely going to follow you around all day until you buy one of their ugly roses. Now I just talk to them in Turkish let them know that I am not interested and they leave me alone to go bother another foreigner around.
It could be said that Christmas in Turkey doesn’t exist. My host mom knowing how much I love this holiday, decided to give me a very special gift. She had a meeting in Istanbul and took me along with her. It was the best present they could have ever given me. In Istanbul we stayed with my host moms best friend. They are very sweet and giving, it was very nice to stay with them and in a way very special. My host moms friend works in the American Consulate. It was incredible to see how a part of the American Government works in Turkey, I loved talking to her about the U.S. all the presidents and diplomats she has met, and just talking about the relations between Turkey and the U.S. and to be able to show what RYE is about. I was very happy when she told me that just by doing what I was doing; I was too being a diplomat, just like all the ones she had met.
I stayed five days in Istanbul, in an apartment located in the European side of the Bosporus River, with an amazing view to the Asian side of Istanbul. Istanbul is the city of cities, its full of culture and mixture of opinions and religions, and in my opinion that’s what makes it such a beautiful city. The most rewarding thing about this trip was traveling Istanbul as a Turk, not as a tourist. I went to many of the touristic sites, and they are of the most beautiful buildings I have seen in my life, the blue mosque is indescribable and the Topkapi Palace has some of the most beautiful gardens even in a very cold day in Istanbul. The smells of the Spice bazaar could be the outline of Turkish culture, and the grand bazaar is a big labyrinth of shopping paradise. The funny thing is that I was not a tourist; I understood the city, culture and specially the people. I had the same feeling as when I’m visiting another city in Florida. It was special because I realized that as the old Turkish saying says, Nerede Olsan Seninleyiz, Turkey will always be with me wherever I am.
Christmas in Turkey was not an easy season. Its hard to be in a country in which the birth of Jesus has no significance. Schools don’t have a winter break until February, and this holiday that is big for many of us, is mostly seen as a regular day in Turkey. I have to admit, that at times I felt homesick, wondering what everyone was doing back in Florida, and what it would be like if Turks would celebrate Christmas. However, Christmas 2010 will always be one that I remember, because so many people here managed and tried to make this day that has no significance to them, very special for us. One of the Rotaract clubs in Izmir organized a Christmas Eve party for all the inbounds in my district. It turned out to be more of a Turkish party but all the effort they did to organize it, was what made it more special. I also had the chance to attend to church in Izmir. It was one of the prettiest mass I’ve heard. Different parts of it were given in five different languages, Spanish, Italian, French, Turkish and Latin due to the fact that most of Catholics in Izmir are immigrants from those European countries. Christmas day was regular Saturday here and I had Turkish class, and it all went back to a regular weekend in Izmir.
After a week came New Years Eve. I spent the night with my host family in the center of the city, and I watched after loudly counting from ten to one in Turkish watch the year that has given me so much into 2011. Every Rotex I have met has told me that time flies after New Years, and now we are starting the second part of our exchange. One year ago we were just the new outbonds about to go to our first orientation and now all the new ones will have to same opportunities start in Lake Yale.
Now after a year of that moment I feel completely at home in this culture and country that still fascinates me day by day. I have friends an open houses all over the world, and I my mind has opened with the desire to explore everything the world has to offer, because as I have found marvelous beauty in Turkey that I never knew about, Im sure every country and culture has something as beautiful to offer us.
As the New Year approaches we all seem to reflect on our year. I could honestly say that 2010 has been the best year of my life; it has been a very eventful year full or good moments and hard moments as well. These past months in Turkey have provided me with enormous opportunities and knowledge. I have learned about myself, my family, my culture, and Turkey. I have met wonderful people that now form part of my heart, and I have been given so much from a country and its people, with their only objective to get to love me and learn about my country and culture. I recently had someone describe me as the worlds guest. I think that could be a perfect definition for all exchange students. Many people in the world have opened their doors to us to share what they greatly value from their country. And without expecting anything back from me, many Turks have offered to share a part of their life with me and have given me infinite offers to go and stay with them and their families. That is something I will always thank and share about Turks, their infinite willingness to give and open the doors to their life.
In Turkey I am always asked how I am able to do something like this, if I don’t miss my family, home, friends and life. I always answer that getting out of my comfort zone has been the best thing that has happened to me, that of course I miss them, but all the things that Turks and Rotary has given me, makes the hard times all worth it. Being an exchange student is not a year of just going to have fun in another country, many of us come to find something very different of what we dreamed of, however we have also found many new wonderful things that the new country has brought to us. This year that seemed so long in the beginning and now is almost halfway, has given us growth and formed us as the person we are today. I’m still the same Silvia that left Jacksonville four months ago, but now I have gained knowledge, growth, strength, love and wonderful experiences that continue to shape who I am today.
Thank You Rotary for giving me this incredible opportunity to live a year in an open book of the world. I could never be more thankful to all the Turks that have given me a piece of their life. Thank to my sponsor club Rotary Club of Saint Johns, my host club Dokuz Eylul Rotary Club, D.6970 and D.2440. And thank you to the Albayraks for opening their family to me. And to my parents for all the support and opportunities they have given me.
As my second part of my exchange starts, I know I will live the fullest and make the most of it, because I know I will never be able to have a year like this one. I remain extremely happy taking in everything Turkiye continues to offer to my life.
Teþekkür ederim, sonra görüþürüz.
March 7
Five months in Turkey, five months to go. I’ve officially reached the half point of my exchange. And as many of the other exchange students feel, I can’t believe the counting of how long I have been here has switched to the countdown of how long I have left. It has only taken me five months to feel completely at home in the land that seemed so foreign not too long ago. I’ve come to realize that Turkish culture now forms a part of me. Being completely accommodated to my new life, I feel like I never stop, I don’t want to waste a minute here. New opportunities continue to open to my life; to make my exchange, a year which I know I will never have again.
After New Year’s everything in my exchange started going by really fast. It seems like yesterday I was starting the New Year with new objectives and now we are done with February. Looking back at all these months just shows me how fast my year is flying by, and how before I know I will be in that plane back to Florida that I’m so not looking forward to. During these past two months I got to experience new things in Turkey, I continued learning about this beautiful culture, felt more at home than ever and took a big turn in my exchange.
January in the Turkish school system it’s like December in the U.S. Since there is no winter break for Christmas they have a semester break at the end of January, a two week break. My classmates spent the month in final exams, catching up with their missing assignments and studying hard to make sure their report cards come out with a good average. But also any month before vacations leads to not having much to do in class, people not going to school or just basically having a good time. School now is different, the students in my class are preparing for the big exam that will determine their future and most of them don’t even come to school anymore because they stay home to study.
I think one of the hardest things for many exchange students is to be able to understand their countries educational system. In Turkey is very hard for students in high school to have any type of social life. At the end of twelfth grade they have the University exams. They only have one chance in this exam, and they play everything on what or where they will be able to study for University. Universities in Turkey only look at the exam grade because your high school average adds points to your exam. Good Universities ask for very high scores and students study very hard during the years to make sure they can get in into a good University. During the last two years of high school, students go to an outside school known as “Dersane” it is courses outside of school that take place after school every day and both Saturday and Sunday. My classmates as any other teenager in Izmir spend their time in Dersane. It’s hard sometimes to be able to see them outside of school but we always work it out, just all the people in the United Sates that always complain about school and work. The U.S. has a good system and at least you have some free time to go out, in here the system makes it almost impossible for Turks.
January was a very fun month, I had the opportunity to go spend one week in Denizli at Ezgi’s house and join my Rotary trip to Pamukkale on the weekend. Due to the University exam I haven’t been able to see Ezgi ( she was an inbound to Jacksonville two years ago, and one of my best friends) as much as I would like to. I had a wonderful week with her. I met her family and saw everything she had told me about Turkey before, it was great to share with her here because in a way she the only person here that knows my two worlds. She took me all around her city and made sure I had a very fun week. I could not be more grateful to her and her mom. On Friday the other exchange students came to Denizli, we had a rotary trip sponsored by three clubs in Denizli.
The trip consisted to go to the Ancient city on Pamukkale and to have a brunch with the Rotarians on Sunday. Pamukkale, meaning “cotton castle” in Turkish, is a natural site in Denizli in south-western Turkey. The city contains hot springs and travertines, terraces of carbonate minerals left by the flowing water. It’s one of the most beautiful natural sites in Turkey. The whole mountain looks like snow but it’s covered in hot spring water. We walked through the ancient city of Hierapolis that was built on top of the white “castle” which is in total about 2,700 meters (8,860 ft) long, 600 m (1,970 ft) wide and 160 m (525 ft) high. During this trip we got to experience one of my favorite memories of Turkey, we swam in ancient Roman Ruins outside on hot water springs on the month of January. Pamukkale is spectacular and a must see, but my favorite part of this trip wasn’t the beauty of this natural site but all the Rotarians that allowed us to have a great time and made this possible for us.
Part of this trip was that since three clubs in Denizli were sponsoring the whole trip we would stay at Rotarian’s house for the weekend. I stayed with Fernanda the Mexican Inbound at the Denizli Rotary Club President’s home. Unfortunately his wife was on a trip that weekend and we were just with him. He was a general surgeon on one of the local hospitals, and was a very giving man. It was a great experience to be able to live in someone else house for the weekend, their house was beautiful and we enjoyed getting to know him. I will eternally be grateful to all the clubs that made this trip possible for us; it was a weekend I will never forget in Turkey.
When I came back from my trip, I took a big change on the way my exchange year was going to be. Technically in Turkey if everything is going good you only have one host family. When I came back from Denizli I talked with my host family and decided it would be best for me if I changed host families. Nothing went wrong with my first host family, the opposite I had the best months of my life with them, but by the trip my eyes were opened and I saw that it would be an incredible experience to have another family in Turkey, learn more culture from different ways of living and to be able to have the wonderful experience I had with my first host family for a second time. My first host family thought the same thing and saw that it might be better for them because Tuna, my host brother, has to study very hard and I was a big distraction. However, they asked me to come back for my final months of my exchange.
Before I knew it semester break was here and I had a two week break in school. I spent those two weeks in Izmir, because I was changing host families and I had various things to do here. On the second weekend of break it was my birthday. I had a wonderful birthday that I will always remember as a very special year. I spend the day with my friends and on the next day I had a barbeque at my house in Urla with my host family and all my exchange friends. Semester break was very nice, the weather was perfect and we had very beautiful days of the beginning of spring. We got to know Izmir to the extent that we just spent our days by taking a random bus and getting off somewhere we hadn’t been before, walked around learned and took the same bus back. It was a very good adventure and everyday that I’m here I feel like my Turkish is getting better and better.
I changed host families on the first Monday after break. My new host family consists of Hakan my host dad, Heves my host mom and Eylul my sixteen year old host sister. It was hard to say bye to my old host family, they had become my family for the last five months and they were a big part of me and as anything new, we are always scared of change when we feel so comfortable in one place. My new host family has been nothing but wonderful to me, I felt like their daughters since the first week living with them. I have been living with them for four weeks now, and I would not change this time for anything. I live in a very new and beautiful house in the mountains of Urla. My host parents are very caring and giving and I will always see them as my Turkish parents. My host sister, Eylul, has one of the sweetest souls; she is always worried about me and makes sure I don’t need anything. She is a very giving and caring girl and she would do anything for anyone at any moment. She is not as busy so I have had the chance to spend a lot of time with her, and I could not count all the good memories we have together.
Changing host families has been one of the best things that have happened during my exchange, now instead of having one family that I will always cherish and love, I have two. And I have been able to experience many different things that have made my mind grow and have showed me how lucky I am to live the life I’ve lived and all the incredible opportunities that have been given to my life.
When I started writing this journal I had five months left, now I have four. That just shows me how fast my life and year is flying by, I’m making sure I take every minute and enjoy it as much as I can, because truly I will never have a year like this one again. I’ve become a Turk at heart; it has only taken Turkey six months to make me feel as this is my country. I am no longer the curious exchange student that wanted to know everything about Turkey, I will never stop learning about this beautiful culture, but now I’m the one that is sharing it and is able to tell everyone about it. I get to share everything Turkey has offered to me and now I am able to tell all the answers to the new curious foreigner. I love turkey and it will always have a very special part on my heart.
Now I’m in my final months of exchange a time that I’m sure it will start to go even faster, I can defend myself in Turkish and I continue to grow everyday as a person. My love for this country never stops growing and every day I realize how things that were so strange for me six months ago have become a normal part of my day. In about two weeks I will start to travel around turkey on the weekends, a time I’m looking forward to because as I have seen Turkey has so many things to offer I would never be able to see all of them, but we are making sure we get to experience as many of them as we can during this year.
I will soon start Turkish Folk dance lessons, for those who know me well, it is true and as much as I hate to dance, I think it will be fun and I’m actually looking forward to it. We have the Rotary District Conference in March and all the inbounds will perform a Turkish dance. (Now you can probably understand it wasn’t personally voluntary). Exchange has taught me to take any opportunity and make the most of it, because you never know when you will be able to have a chance to do anything like that ever again.
As I always say not everything is perfect here, there is things that I don’t like and days that are very hard and I just wish I could be home. However, we are only here for a year and Turkey has offered many great things to my life, all the good times make the hard ones worth it. My friend told me she thinks I sugar coat things a little, but I don’t think I do, we only see our life how we want to see it, and this has definitely been the best year of my life. My eyes have opened towards every direction of the world and I have experienced things I have never had before.
The best part of my exchange is not about a list of monuments, museums, and landscapes. The best is about people, and it is people that I’m going to remember the most. People that are strange, unique, foreign, similar, friendly, nice, hospitable, loving, kind, rude, outrageous, and normal. These will be the experiences that stay with me forever, that no postcard can ever reproduce.
Thank You Rotary for giving me the chance to live as a Turk. Thank You Al, Daphne, Jody and all the Rotarians that without your hard work this experience wouldn’t be possible. Special thanks to all my parents that have provided me with a very lucky and full of opportunities life, and I could never be enough grateful to those who have made this experience possible. D.2440 and D.6970, Dokuz Eylul Rotary Club and St. Johns Rotary Club, and Cicek ( my counselor) for being so caring and always being here for me at any moment.
Four months left, and I feel like I still have a lot to see, I will be sure to take the most of it. Teşekkür ederim, sonra görüşürüz.
April 19
“Those heroes that shed their blood and lost their lives…
You are now lying in the soil of a friendly country.
Therefore, rest in peace.
There is no difference between the Johnnies
And the Mehmets to us where they lie side by side,
Here in this country of ours.
You, the mothers, who sent their sons from far away countries…
Wipe away your tears.
Your sons are now lying in our bosom and are in peace.
After having lost their lives on this land, they have
become our sons as well.”
– Mustafa Kemal Ataturk.
About seventy-seven years ago, on 1934, Mustafa Kemal Ataturk (the founder of the Turkish Republic in 1923) gave a speech to remember the memory of the Anzacs (Australians and New Zealand Army cops) that fought at the battle of Gallipoli in Canakkale, and lost their lives. After reading Ataturk’s quote at the Canakkale Memorial, I got to walk through the graveside filled with crosses (in a country where 99% of its people are Muslims). If I would have gone to Canakkale seven months ago, I would have cherished and admired Ataturk’s desire and will to give this memorial to who once were his enemies and whom he fought against. However, I wouldn’t have understood it the way I did now, I wouldn’t have felt it inside of me and I would not see why this place is so important to Turks, Australians and New Zealanders.
Exchange has allowed me to see Turkey and the world in a way I would have never experienced before. Things that I didn’t realize when I arrived to Izmir seven months ago are now normal and clear in my life. I have realized I see Turkey with different eyes; I am no longer the girl that asked questions about everything like a little child, instead now I’m the one that is able to answer all those same questions. When I read Ataturk’s quote I understood it to a farther relation to Turkish culture. I did not only see what one can read but I saw the hospitability of Turkey. Turkey is a country where ethnicity is not an important fact, anyone is welcomed here, from wherever you come from Turks will always do everything possible in their hands so you can feel at home.
In these seven months I have become part of the Turkish family. I am no longer Silvia to the little kids in my school; I am now “Silvia Abla” older sister. My classmates greet me good morning by ” Gunayden Kardesim” good morning my dear sister, and I salute back to whom now I see as my brothers and sisters. I often find myself being addressed as “kizim” my dear daughter. I have found so much family here; my two wonderful host families, my Rotary family and all the Turks that have made this year so special for me.
I used to see the days on how long I had been here, now I have changed. I see my days on how many days I have left. Before I sat down to write this journal I read my journal from my second month in Turkey. It seems like nothing had happened and I had just started this adventure, now I have exactly two months left and as much as I have seen my world and I grow in so many different directions I don’t see it as enough time. In Turkey there is not a day that I stop learning, there is always new chances and experiences that come to my life. I know I will never live a year like this one, but one thing I know is that I will be able to share it and remember it as one of the most challenging, yet best years of my life. My time here is running away from my sight, my free weekends can now be counted with my hands and I must admit is a thought that scares me. As you may hear from other exchange students I have grown to love and feel part of this country, and I don’t want to leave so soon.
I used to think one year was a long time, now I don’t see as enough. But the truth is that it would never be enough. I have done so many things this year that if there is something I will never regret about my exchange is wasting time. I know I have taken every minute to the fullest and I have not wasted an opportunity this country has given me. For all the moments and things I have missed, I have gained something else. And one year has been enough; it has been enough to make me see a culture that felt so strange and different at the beginning feel like my home.
Today I was talking to my closest friends in school. One told me she felt like if she had known me her whole life, and it was strange that at the same time this year had gone by so fast. Another one told me that he would miss seeing me every day, that I am one of them and that it will be strange having one of them in the other side of the world. I see it this way as well, I’ve grown so much in Turkey that these months that went by so fast are a big part of who I am today. As my Rotary Chairman told some of the inbounds and I the other day that she doesn’t see any of us settling down in one place, neither do I. I think many of the exchange students have seen the power of how one country can open the world to us, or the positive outcomes we can give by learning and being an ambassador of our own country, it will be hard for us to stay in one place quiet. We will want to give something greater to the world and maybe in a way, it’s a way to give back everything it has given to us.
March and now April flew by, in March we went on a Rotary Sponsored trip to Bursa. It was a ski trip and I just wanted to say Thank You to all of those who made it possible it was an incredible weekend. I have been so lucky this year that I have been given the opportunity to travel so much around Turkey, some Turks tell me that I have seen more than what they have, but once again we are only here for a year. Unlike them we don’t have our whole life to travel all around that easily, I will always thank everyone that has given me all this chances.
One of the hardest things will be leaving my host family, they are my family and I would not change them for anything. My sister says she misses me when I go on four day trips, I miss them too. It’s my home and sometimes I say I wish I was just home, but at that moment I’m thinking of my home here in Izmir, with my host family. They are one of the things I will miss the most about this year, because as family they have seen me every day, every step I take in Turkey, they know it, and I have learnt many life values from them that one day I will share with my own family. They have the cleanest and most giving soul I have seen, and they have showed me to enjoy life to the fullest. I will always cherish many good memories with them.
I don’t want to sound like I’m sad to be coming back to Florida soon, not at all, in contrary if there is something I have also learnt about Florida this year is how much I love it there as well. I have seen how lucky I am to have the life I’ve had. What a wonderful life of freedoms and opportunities to always be able to improve ourselves the United States provides us and how any other country it has good and bad things. I know that once I’m home everything will start to take a routine again, and I will be happy. But what I’m sad about is that my exchange year is finishing, I know I will come back to Turkey again, but I know that it won’t be the same. Because this for sure has been a year like no other and I will make sure to make the most of these two months that I have left in here.
So many things are coming up soon, I have a RYLA conference this weekend in Bursa and I will be joining the Anzak day in Cannakale, I will sit at the beach and see as in the war, the Australians saw the boats arrive with the sun rising. I will be traveling to the east part of Turkey to the ancient city of Mardin. I will me going to Marmaris for our Rotary District conference where we will give a speech and present the dance we have been working on. I will go to Istanbul one more time before I leave and if things go good I might be traveling to the Black Sea. We will have friends and family visit, the school will end and it just seems like every day I have more and more things coming up, but one thing I know for sure is that I will enjoy every day that I have left in what now is my country.
Thank You so much Rotary, there will never be enough words of gratitude to thank you for what the experience you have provided me has given to my life. I have grown, I now see the world with wider eyes, exchange is something one cannot express with words but for me it is a year I will never forget and for sure the hardest and best year of my life so far. Thanks to my host club, Dokuz Eylul Rotary Club. D. 2440 and my sponsor club St.Johns Rotary Club, D.6970. Thank You to everyone who works so hard to make this experience available to us and to all my parents around the world because without your support and encouragement I would not be here.
Teşekkür ederim, sonra görüşürüz.With love,